Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London

MUSEUM LIBRARY

000

5711 00014 0492

> A, >y oN
Po REE LEM,

ES PST EE
VUUUUU UCU

| RELD MusEUM |

NATURAL HISTORY
eae Se ——

} PORES

VVC

V

¢
¢
iS
<
<
=
¢
¢
<
<
¢
¢
FS
<

/jj//

—Y)

cL

a

y ABER or a a es
oe |
f=

QZ

her i eke al
> eS
. LOTR OP oe
3th DDD D >)

> >

i>

>i we es

Pe NAA ARR AIA npn oe ae eS ce ce a Se ea AA nnn.” ve
OR ala! Ana ah ARK RANA! a ae nin oy nls

Je rs P In,

: uniins Muth
A Anan, A “p api Pa nn AAA Ae
5 ALR os AY rAAI A Aly ea tat pe
ee NAR Fn COVEN SAA 7 A Ant” | a An ne ne (AAAs anf
Mine eA Nan oo rei oe wlth nw
ra Aan OE cae F pnts Aa AAA aAs ave rth
Reea a AAA Anon Dane nt nti a DRAB ANA
sie eRe ss NY PA AADAC ACA OR larevrala Grae. “a luce
i au toh Y A + Aas SAK f\ pa A rie AA AP \
A anahaanl ERP ALT nop Parr. eo Nuh ah AA, ON A Y WAAA
ARRANAG RR ROP A Rahal ot Papa rnanrnn AAANNAA ANA RAAAN A AANA SAN NAA
Ra A MALACCA MAARAAR RRA aaa” A nen annnaanncen
RONAN AE % BAC al Wars nnn has : : antannnr Winn val fas AA
nao A RCA KAA ohnnaonran.” AAnnAA AAR manne ata ah ia ace
4 PRAMS ae, Anal rr ° - ip RAD» Ane Tae Be ABLE PS A Vey \Aa Wk AAA
2 | NA Wa an vas A, AA Ex | “AAA HN . rc 7 A :
pe Ao RMT aa tral
5 nin aie nana” ; Ne ALA A Oy an A ANF
Re eet . whi penser Rcrnn, eee ine Met
Rapae Af a is ae h lax RP ae a
4 6 vem A lava Ae / Ang awe a al I
TY ae Mat pag sania re Pet aan
at: A A. A Ne ra WN fe RAAAAYA \ ! nonnane AN
Men 8% (Aba. B A aaa Waaien Nga. eB NARA NAN ann wAN
ah OOM ARE ARRON? ee NiNAAA ~_AAAAN Anh
ANNAN AeRacpeAAu AAR AAA AAAA, AO wane Da |
LAN P,P oe ae A Ah \AY \ ‘a ‘lp | fn ie AWA i ¢
RM FP soaenAM HN Mth pues Ae Ryan athens
RUN | Ny A

if SRA Ne BPS f. SARA Pan ° 12.
Nea NW AO A A

{
WA

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

VO. UU:

1898—1899.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY

Bae Ba WOODWARD Helis rack. Gass m eure:

Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

VOLUME III.

1898—1899.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
LONDON:
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
1899.

1117828

Field Musemn of Netwrel History

LIBRARY
Chiraga

HERTFORD:

PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

CONTENTS OF VOL.

PROCEEDINGS :—

Ordinary Meeting, Nov. 12th, 1897
» 5 Dec. 10th, 1897
% A Jan. 14th, 1898

Annual Meeting, Feb. 11th, 1898

Ordinary Meeting, Feb. 11th, 1898

x » Mar. 11th, 1898 ..
7 3 April 15th, 1898 ..

, May 13th, 1898
9 55 June 10th, 1898

‘ » Nov. 11th, 1898 ..

> » Dee. 9th, 1898
7 5 Jan. 13th, 1899

Annual Meeting, Feb. 10th, 1899

Ordinary Meeting, Feb. 10th, 1899
Mar. 10th, 1899

, » April 14th, 1899 ..

i gg May 12th, 1899
9 5 June 9th, 1899

III.

PAGE

61
61

106

vl CONTENTS.

PAPERS :—

Description of Streptaxis gracilis, n.sp., from Ceylon. By O.
Cotuert, F.R.M.S., etc. (Illustrations.) ..

Revision of the New Zealand Rissoiide. By HL, Sime
(Illustrations. ) Bese bees 4 cee bets f

On Monodonta Quadrasi, n.sp., beleupiay: fe she subeents daa 0-
cochlea, from the oe Islands. By G. B. SowErsy,
F.L.S., etc. (Illustration.) . oe .

Deve ntion of Amphidromus inconstans, n.sp., rots the Notes
Archipelago. By Hucu Furron. (Mlustration: ec

On Philalanka, a new subgenus of Hndodonta, with desamiptions
of two new species from the Indian Region. By Lieut.-Col.
H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S., etc. (Plate I.)

Description of Mulleria Dalyi, n.sp., from India. By E. A. Sue
F.Z.S., etc. (Illustrations.) . . ae

iDewentiatton of Rhaphawlus Perakensis, u.8p., mat a fist of the
known species of the genus. By E. A. Suir, F.Z.S., etc.
(Illustrations.)

On a small collection of Marne! Shells from iNew en eiad and
Macquarie Island, with descriptions of new species. By
EK. A. Surry, E.ZS., etc. (Illustrations.) 3

A List of the Land- Shells of the Island of Lembedle, a:
descriptions of new species. By E. A. Smira, E.ZS., etc.
(Plate II, Figs. 1-21.) Sere

Descriptions of new species of Land- Shells feo Now Gunes
North Borneo, and Aldabra Island, Indian Ocean. By
K. A. Smita, EZS., ete. (Plate II, Figs. 22-26.) ..

Notes on a second collection of Marine Shells from the Andaman
Islands, with descriptions of new forms of VJerebra. By
J. Cosmo Mrnvit1, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and E. R. ee B.A.,
F.Z.8., etc. (Plate III.) a eee

A Reno-Pericardiac Pore in Ampullarta urceus, Mill. i lite Jal
Burne, B.A., F.Z.S., etc. (Lllustration.) :

On some points in the ates of Sepia officinalis, L. By R. H.
Burne, B.A., F.Z.S., etc. (HIlustrations.) nie

On an example of yee Ferussacit, Miinst., oe the
Lithographic Stone of Solenhofen, Bavaria, exhibiting the
buccal membrane. 7 CC: Crick, F. G.S., etc. (Plate IV
and Illustrations.) .

Descriptions of two new species of Bienes Frc om “the Prowinde of
Che-kiang, China. By E. R. Syxzs, B.A. F.Z.S., ete.
diieecetionel )

List of the Species of Cataulus foun in Gayiem with descumtions
of some new Land-Shells from that island. By E. R. Syxzs,
B.A., F.Z.8., ete. (Plate V.) :

PAGE

bo

10

11

14

m7

20

26

30

35

49

53

57

63

65

CONTENTS. Vil

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
Notes on the genus Oowiella. By E. A. Surtu, F.Z.S., etc. ee uci)
Note on Cyprea caput-anguis, Philippi, with the description of

a new variety of C. caput-serpentis. By Mrs. A. F. Kenyon.
(Illustrations. ) sei AUR TESS Ein Bi CAMS ot era es Sake oh ery
Remarks on some species of Bulmuie sect. Di rymeeus, and
descriptions of new species of Land-Shells from Bolivia,
Ecuador, and the U.S. of Colombia. By S. I. Da Costa.

(Plate VI and Illustrations.) .. 80
Note on the Anatomy of Resania, Gray, and Daite Gray. Ey

IDYe, Wo Jel, IDM oe Ge : 85
On the Anatomy of Mulleria “Dal; Yt, Shani Be None F,

Woopwarp. (Illustrations.) .. Be a RI DROU
Descriptions of the genera Bathanalia anal By Hilo as, feu alee

Tanganyika. Be J. E. S. Moore. (lhasimetsions)) creel | Oe
Phylogeny of the Genera of Arionide. By H. A. Tata

(Blatepv Ie) peeyi 0 eee Big ay hele aoe

Note on a very large specimen of Hippapis jipnupns and on large

specimens of Zridacna gigas. By E. A. Smiru, F.Z.S., etc. 111
On the Land-Shells of Curagoa and the Neighbouring islands, By

EK. A. Surru, F.Z.S., etc. (Illustrations.) RA ty eos eS
Descriptions of new or imperfectly known species of Nautilus from

the Inferior Oolite, preserved in the British Museum (Natural

History). By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., etc. (Illustrations.) .. 117
On the Anatomy of Adeorbis subcarinatus, Montagu. By M. F.

WoopwaRp. (Plate VIII.).. .. .. 140
On the Anatomy and Synonymy of the genus Bien Gin By

Who WL, WWeloloy, INRILASk, Ge, Eee IDG) 35 44 Se . 147
Note on Ariunculus Ves vacus, n.sp., from the ae in Austen,

LBW dJo Ito JOAEOR, (IMUIMSITEOO) co of oo po oo be 156

Notes on Ceylon Land-Shells, with descriptions of new species of
Cyathopoma and Wiogcomnaties By E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S.,
Ge, (PEE XG) ce Se 159
Note on Non-Marine iielllneee, abteiaed rasan Telesana amd
Pleistocene Deposits at Buckland, Dover. By the Rev. R.
ASHINGTON BULLEN, F.G.S., ete. hstastions)) : 162
A contribution towards a Check- ibe of the Non-Marine Motuseen
Fauna of South Africa. By J. Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.LS.,
etc., and J. H. Ponsonsy, F.Z.S., etc. A eifeaae 166
A Revision of the Pliocene Non- Manne Mollusca ae Minced
By A. 8. Kennarp and B. B. Woopwarp, F.LS, etc.
(illustrations. ) Si 187
On some Mollusca from Berne Sn, wait deseniitvems of tao
new species of Trochide. By E A. Smite, F.Z.8., ete.
(Illustrations.) SB oer Meek AU glint aos) OOM 0A 0 eg 015)

vill CONTENTS.

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
Descriptions of three new species of Marine Shells from North-
west Australia. By E. A. Sirs, F.Z.S., etc. (Illustrations.) 208
Description of Jridacna obesa, n.sp., from the Philippines. By
G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., etc. (Illustrations.) .. . 210
A List of the Species of Land Mollusca collected by Mr. W. Dekeniy
in the Malay Archipelago; with descriptions of some supposed
new species and ESS. By H. Fuuton. (Plate XI.) .. 212
Notes on a third collection of Marine Shells from the Andaman
Islands, with descriptions of three new species of Ihtra. By
J. Cosmo Menvitt, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and E. R. Syxus, B.A.,

E.Z.S., ete. Alien ara ) nied Ma aye aloes 220
On the ea Forms at present sHeapor tea in ie fine
Melaniide. By J. HE. S. Moore GAs oie © pepe ede ee.
Some account of the Synonymy and Affinities of Donovania minima
(Mont.). By Martin F. Woopwarp. (Jllustrations.).. .. 235
Address of the President, Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-AusTEN, _
aR Si sete: | cts, Gage Wee eeu teh mente ice rout. a Ree We cea

Notes on the Anatomy of Trachycystis, Dorcasia, and Isomeria.
By W. Moss and W. M. Wess, F.L.S., etc. (Illustrations.) 263

Note on Voluta Roadnighte, McCoy. By Mrs. A. Kenyon ga DY
Some notes on the Non-Marine Molluscan Fauna of the Hawaiian

Islands, with diagnoses of new species. By C. F. ANcrEy.
@lates GH and SxXenG esses a6 020) een de eZ

Illustrations of, with Notes on, some Hawaiian Non- Marine
Mollusca. By HE. R. SyKus, B.A., Baap? etc. (Plates XIIT
and: nV), See ee mre ae sn! OT

On Dinoplax fossus, n.sp., and Chiton Ci en n.sp., from South
Africa. By E. R. Syxes, B.A., F.L.S., etc. (Illustrations.).. 277

On Ariophanta Dalyi, u.subsp., from Mysore, with a note on
Mariella Dussumiert (Val.). By W. T. Buanrorp, LL.D.,

F.R.S., etc. (Illustrations. ) Sear heto we eee 280
Description of Hemiplecta Floweri, n.sp., from Perak. ip E. A.

Swdnes IAS, Cie, (Cilinsmenons,) ss o5 so. oc so so Ze
Descriptions of a new variety and five new species of New Zealand

Land Mollusca. By H. Suter. (Plate XV.).. .. .. -: 286
Notes on Paludestrina Jenkinsi (Smith) and P. confusa (Frauenf.).

By A. 8. Kennarp and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., ete. eo

Description of Massa subconstricta, u.sp., from Port Canning,
Mouth of the Ganges. By G. B. Sowzrsy, F.LS., ete.
(Illustrations.) Ee? Se sa) ok Maa Seo ony COL

Descriptions of supposed new species of Streptaxis and Amphi-
dromus. By H. Fuuron. (Illustrations.) SG Oanaoeilens ft oOe

CONTENTS. 1x

PAPERS (continwed)— PAGE
Remarks on the Shells of the genus Rhodea, with descriptions of
two new species from South America, and the description of
Papuina chilochroa, n.sp., from British New Guinea. 4 8.1.

IDA Cosma. (CUINTEIORIBONED) 65 955 os oe 304

On Planispira (Cristigibba) Buruensis, n.sp., and lone opus
Hercules, n.sp., from the Island of Buru. By J. H. Ponsonsy,
F.Z.S., etc., and EK. R. SyKxzs, B.A., F.L.8., etc. (Ilustrations.) 307

Note on the Epiphragm of Achatina immaculata, Lam. By E. A.
Siiitinsis Ashe Gio, (CUISINE) 5. co co oo oo os ati)

Notes on some Marine Shells from North-west Australia, with
descriptions of new species. By EH. A. Smiru, F.Z.S., etc.

(Ilustrations.) pe rahe, Oke SNe ne ee ne eee ro InD
Description of Unio Pahangensis, n.sp., from the River Pahang.

Inv 1d, AY, Maas, IVA Sp, Gwe, (IMTOO) oo 55 5g on Bl
Note on the Nervous System of Ampullaria, sp. By R. H. Burne,

B.A., F.Z.S., etc. (Illustration.) .. es emails

Description of Stgaretus? Drewi, n.sp. (fossil), and Cirsonella?
Neozelanica, n.sp., from Now Zealand, with notes on some
New Zealand Land Mollusca. By R. Murpocu. (Plate XVI.) 320

Notes on Land-Shells from a Holocene Deposit at the Horseshoe
Pit, Colley Hill, Reigate. ae the Rev. R. AsHineton BULLEN,
TB Jalon ICIS, GUC. Gs “ce Se Eee ne ho Shan eeyAn

Anatomical Notes on Med we it Phe) By H. Suter.
(Illustrations. ) a Peay gE AO)

IDS Oa JOGIGSIVETOUS IO OIG, OE

PAGE
SHAR ORCHGUS GIRCKOHUIS) SOE, 50 ce oo oo on go 09 co co 3¢ 1
New Australian Rissoiidee aaa emesis ete kok meena) a3 5
Monodonta (Austrocochlea) Quadrasi, n. np: jg Cesc See aoe ae 9
Amphidromus inconstans, n.sp. z ees ll)
New Land-Shells from Ceylon and South India. Pate i ) eee
Mulleria Dalyi, n.sp. =e tg © LO
Raphaulus Perakensis, n.sp., aad R. on aint, Pfr, oc: Gap "ee seen led
New Shells from New Zealand renee 22
New lLand-Shells from Lombock, News “‘Cuttnen, “goal Soman,
(Plas INL) gs se J) ee ak ete
Shells from the Asadlemaeyn Telnaes, ‘(Plate Ti PORE ene aris 5... O10)
Dissection of Ampullaria urceus .. . ae. ec Oke OL
Genital duct, etc., of male Sepia afieiucits, iby Spon) UG 2 eee OEE
Portion of gill of Sasta officinalis, lL... sa ped oe Shee hae CD
Acanthoteuthis Ferussacit’, Miinst. (Plate IV. ys aa eg 57
Acanthoteuthis Ferussacti (enlarged views of central notion of the
akeaboRes) ON JETS IW) 56 aa oe wn, (SS el OS
Clausilia timalthea, n.sp., and C. lelboptaiadelen, n. ah oS
iNew Land-Shells from Ceylon. ((Blate Ve) -2 2. 3. 3. Ge ee
Cyprea caput-anguis, Phil., with C. cawput-senpentis, VEVS 7.7. coat tS
Strophocheilus doliarius, n.sp., and 8. sub-irroratus,n.sp... .. .. 883
New South American Land-Shells. (Plate VI.).. .. .. .. .. 84
Mulleria Dale Ys Smithy ceneral ana bom ee ee oS
Mulleria Dalyi, sections of gill .. .. . Bhi net)
Bythoceras tridescens, Moore, and Bathanalia EG owest, “Moore et) GAS.
Anatomy of Arionide. (Plate VE) yee. Gt. ee) Oe A eee
Pineria Bonairensis, n.sp. Sa We cont, Sie See A LE
Weosubulina Hartertt. 0-Sps ee eae tye ied
Nautilus Bradfordiensis, n.sp. O he bbe, ae armory) Noi, wate get DORMER
INCREAS DOS POKGS, OGLE 5 ee os te es os Ce (ID
Nautilus fuscus, n.sp. Re EE NR Cem ict) etn Merdl arise ry 1B}
INRIA. SHOST OORT G5 bo 56 oo oo ss be ee IB. IDS
NOTH GRSISOOOMIUD TEN G5 ac a se oo 5s 56 cs aa Pe)
Nautilus impendens, n.sp. RPP ea HG). Nios) | aa Moats SA eon ll)

NGA USHERLCNCOTOILUGSY TS (s 5 en) nea

ILLUSTRATIONS. xa

PAGE
Nautilus rotundatus, n.sp. PAT gM ey ti 4 ean i CN deers MEneotaprate ts <1
NOUS SOUROUTOCITE, WE, “bo oe oa Go on 60 6566 56 Jew
Nautilus semtornatus; msps 0) 55 22) say el ss) se ee es ls6, Sy,
INCOEIS CRIGUIE, DED, oo WBE VEGE 96. 060' 65 . oe Joo Nak , iss
Asmgnnonigy ©: Aegon, (eee WINE ecg os Ss ce) ep oe UES
Anatomy of the genus Mariella, Gray. (Plate IX.).. .. .. .. 155
CenitaliavoteArvunculus A ustriacus, aSps) sso a 2a Lod
New Ceylon Land-Shells. (Plate X.) .. .. . 161
Sections of Holocene and Pleistocene deposits at Endslerndl Dover 162, 163
Hygromia rubiginosa (Schmidt) .. Tah See de ele
Paludestrina Reevei, n.sp., and P. auinsn, Sindh, ee eM eee nl OS
Valvatella Beringensis, u.sp., and V. albolineata,n.sp. .. .. .. 206
Marginella Walkeri, usp. M. Baudinensis, nsp., and Astele
SOMO DOT BTS Wa) Mee BB. URE. MBE he. yoo! de bea see ooo ZU)
Tridacna obesa, n.sp. Sule shee arene oO aT
New Land- Shells from the Malay Meeninclaco! Gage 2b 22 oo BIO
Mitra Buryi, n.sp., M. dilectissima, n.sp., MZ. Georgii, n.sp., Massa
Zailensis, Sby., var. Andamanica, n.var. .. 222,
Natica strong yla, Melv. (typical form and var. Andamanica, 1 n. var.) 226
Donovania minima (Mont.): animal, operculum, andradula .. .. 238
Portions of anatomy of relents, Dorcasia, and Isomeria .. .. 265
Non-Marine Shells from the Hawaiian Islands. (Plate XII.).. .. 274
Non-Marine Shells from the Hawaiian Islands. (Plate XIII.) se Ade
Non-Marine Shells from the Hawaiian Islands. (Plate XIV.) 26 MHS
Dinoplax fossus, n.sp., and Chiton Or gs GU SINSDy yl ok. Mee ZS
Ariophanta Daly (A. cysis, var.) .. . : Be meee + Peeks wir hoy
Hemiplecta Flowera, u.sp. . : i eS °F ol ph Cee ae mye ics t Un oyE
New Land-Shells oven Nea Hesilesath (Plate XV) Porat oral eee SO
NOR SUOBORIT UIT, WIN, on oo be cco, bo oo) 68 60 oo pe Gil
Streptaxis politus, usp. S. elongatus, n.sp., and Amphidromus
Dautzenbergi, IMSS | oe ae oisaks See
Two new species of Rhodea, and seoisione of R. ghenien le ie OOO,
Papuina chilochroa, n.sp. : 3} Loe 0G
Planispira Bovwcnste n.Sp., and Onnaeliotn ays Kien sll, n. Sp. so ae
Aperture and epiphragm of Achatina immaculata .. .. .. .. 309
Marine Shells from North-west Australia ..° -. .. .. «. .. #813
Unio Pahangensis, n.sp. .. See Boe. heetommed Teil)
Portion of nervous system of Auacanullante 1c, SP. Oe eres ee er ned. eg EIS)
New Zeeyad! Wiolinecs, Caley) OV) Be se co 4s ce bo os Be

Genitalia, radula, etc., of Medyla eeiiate (Pfr) BP AS We a eae Loo

ERRATA.

Page 190, line 11 from the bottom, for ‘“‘ Chrysodomus antiquus” read
““ Buccinum undatum.”

Page 201, bottom line, dele “South Africa” (cf. p. 334).

Page 250, line 13 from the bottom, dele ‘(see Appendix).”

Page 255, lines 3 and 6 from the bottom, for “ Microcystina” read
“* Microcystis.”

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

(Corrected up to October, 1899.)

Abercrombie, Alexander, c/o Latham, Abercrombie & Co., Bombay.

Adcock, Daniel John, 42, Currie Street, Adelaide, South Australia.

Alderson, Rev. E. G., Coxhead Farm, Gateacre, Liverpool.

Aldrich, T. H., 309, Chalifoix Buildings, Birmingham, Alabama,
U.S.A.

Amalitzky, Wladimir, Professor of Geology, University of Warsaw,
Russia.

Baldwin, D. D., Haiku, Maui, Hawaiian Islands. ‘

Beddome, Col. R. H., F.L.8., Sispara, 75, West Hill, Wandsworth.

Bednall, W. T., The Museum, Adelaide, South Australia.

Beecher, Dr. C. E., Yale University Museum, New Haven, Conn.

Bendall, Wilfred, 77, Baker Street, Portman Square, London, W.

Billinghurst, F. B., The National Bank of Australasia, Castlemaine,
Victoria.

Birley, Miss Caroline, 14, Brunswick Gardens, Kensington, London, W.

Blanford, W.T., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., 72, Bedford Gardens, Campden
Hill, London, W.

Bles, E. J., B.Sc., Newnham Lea, Cambridge.

Bloomer, H. Howard, Haughton Road, Handsworth, Birmingham.

Bonnet, A., 55, Boulevard St. Michel, Paris.

Boston, Lord, The Wharf, Hedsor, Maidenhead.

Bottger, Prof. Dr. Oskar, M.A.N., C.M.Z.S., 6, Seiler Strasse,
Frankfurt-am-Main.

Bowell, Edward Wake, Sissinghurst Vicarage, Cranbrook, Kent.

Brazier, John, F.L.S., C.M.Z.S., Milford, Macpherson Street,
Waverley, nr. Sydney, New South Wales.

Broun, Mrs. A. F., Wilhelmsruhe, Turret Road, Colombo, Ceylon.

Brusina, Prof. Spiridon, Director of the Zoological Department
of the Natural History Museum, Zagreb (Agram), Croatia.

Bullen, Rev. Robert Ashington, F.L.S., The Rectory, Little
Stukeley, Huntingdon.

Burne, R. H., B.A.; F.Z.S8., 146, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park,
London.

Burnup, Henry, 228, Church Street, Pietermaritzburg, Natal.

Burrows, H. W., A.R.I.B.A., 94, Elm Park, Brixton, London, S. W.

Butterell, Joseph Darker, Willow Grove, Beverley, Hull.

Cairns, Robert, 159, Queen Street, Hurst, Ashton-under-Lyne.

Caziot, Mons., Commandant d’Artillerie, Bastia, Corsica,

Chaplin, J. G., Port Elizabeth, South Africa.

Chaster, Dr. G. W., 42, Talbot Street, Southport, Lancashire.

Clapp, George H., 325, Water Street, Pittsburgh, Pa., U.S.A.

Claremont, Dr C. C., Millbrook House, Hampstead Road,
London, N.W.

Clifton-Crick, C. P., Blount Lodge, 204, Lordship Road, Stoke
Newington, London, N.

Collett, Oliver, F.R.M.S., Binoya, Watawala, Ceylon.

Collier, E., 1, Heather Bank, Moss Lane East, Manchester.

Collinge, W. E., F.Z.S., Mason College, Birmingham.

Cooke, Rev. A. H., M.A., F.Z.S., King’s College, Cambridge.

Cooper, Charles, 138, Queen Street, Auckland, New Zealand.

Cooper, James Eddowes, 68, North Hill, Highgate, London, N.

Cort, Prof. H. de, 47, Rue Veydt, Brussels.

Cossmann, Maurice, 95, Rue de Maubeuge, Paris.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Cox, Dr. James C., F.L.S., C.M.Z.S., 87, Pitt Street, Sydney, New
South Wales.

Cox, C. Stanley B., B.A., M.R.C.S., San Remo, Cockington, Torquay.

Cox, Capt. P. Z., Assistant Agent to the Governor- General, Baroda,
India.

Crawford, F. C., 19, Royal Terrace, Edinburgh.

Crawford, James, ‘c/o Messrs. J. O. Kemsley and Co., Port
Elizabeth, South Africa.

Crick, G. C., F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell
Road, London, S.W.

Crouch, W. , #.Z. e, Grafton House, Wellesley Road, Wanstead, Base.

Da Costa, 8. I., 2, Craven Hill, London, W.

Dall, William Healey, Honorary | Curator Department of Mellusca
US. National Museum, Washington, D.C.

Daly, W. Mahon, Rummergode, Goniy ede, Mysore State, India.

Damon, Robert EF. , Weymouth.

Darbishire, RD: Victoria Park, Manchester.

Dautzenberg, Ph. 213, Rue de Université, Paris.

Dollfus, Adrien, 35, Rue Pierre Charron, Paris.

Dollfus, Gustave, 45, Rue de Chabroi, Paris.

Donald, Miss Jane, Quarry Hill, Mealsgate, via Carlisle. -

Dun, W. Sin Geological Survey, Pitt Street, Sydney, N.S.W.

Dupont, Evenor, Port Louis, Mauritius.

Ede, Francis J., A.M.1.C.E., F.G.S., Silchar, Cachar, India.
Emary, Percy, 12, Alwyne Square, Canonbury, London, N.

Farquhar, John, 3, Rose Terrace, African Street, Grahamstown,
Cape Colony.

Fischer, Henri, 9, Rue Le Goff, Paris.

Foote, R. Bruce, TGS Graceville, High Ground, Bangalore, South
India.

Foster, Miss A. C. S., Cavendish House, Clapham, London, 8.W.

Fulton, Hugh, 15, Station Parade, Kew Gardens, London.

Gain, W. A., Tuxford, Newark.

Gatliff, J. H., The Commercial Bank, Carlton, Melbourne, Victoria.
Gilson, Prof. ‘Gustave, The University, Louvain, Belgium.

Godwin- Austen, Lieut.-Col. H. H. ERS: etc, ‘Nore, Godalming.
Gude, G. K., EZ.S., 114, Adelaide Road, London, N.W.

Guerne, Baron Jules de, 6, Rue de Tournon, Paris.

Guppy, R. J. Lechmere, Glenside, Tunapuna, Trinidad.

Gwatkin, Rev. Prof. H. M., 8, Scrope Terrace, Cambridge.

Harris, George F., F.G.S., Nithsdale, 91, Brigstock Road, Thornton
Heath, Surrey.

Hart, J. TEL. F.L.S., Curator Royal Botanic Gardens, Mewded

Haynes, a "Henry, Rough Down, Boxmoor, Herts.

Hedley, Charles, F.L.S. » Australian Museum, Sydney, N.S. Wales,

Henderson, jun., J. Brooks, 16th Street, Florida Avenue, Washing-
ton, D.C. cen

Henn, Arnold V., Box 1282, P.O., Sydney, N. 8. Wales.

Herdman, Prof. W. A., F.R.S., University College, Liverpool.

Hind, Wheelton, M.D., F.G.S., Roxeth House, Stoke-on-Trent. ;

Howes, Prof. G. B., ii 0 Y, ERS. , Royal College of Science, South
Kensington, London. §.W.

Howorth, Sir Henry H., K.C.1.E., M.P., F.R.S8., 30, Collingham
Gardens, London, S.W.

Hoyle, W. E., M.A., M.R.C.S., F.R.S.E., Keeper of the Manchester
Museum, The Owens College, Manchester.

Hudleston, W. H., M.A., F.R.S., 8, Stanhope Gardens, London, S.W.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 3

Hutton, Capt. F. W., F.R.S., Canterbury Museum, Christchurch,
New Zealand.

Jhering, Dr. H. von, Museu Paulista, Sao Paulo, Brazil.

Johnson, C. W., Wagner Free Institute of Science, Philadelphia, Pa.

Jones, Surgeon K. Hurlstone,’ R.N., H.M.S. Repulse, Channel
Squadron.

Jousseaume, Dr., 29, Rue de Gerjovie, Paris.

Justen, Frederick, F.L.S., 37, Soho Square, London, W.

Kendig, A. B., D.D., 86, Vernon Street, Brookline, Mass.

Kennard, A. 8., Benenden, Mackenzie Road, Beckenham, Kent.

Kenyon, Mrs. Agnes F., 291, Highett Street, Richmond, Victoria,
Australia.

Kew, H. Wallis, F.Z.S., 157, Ferme Park, Hornsey, London, N.

Kitching, Langley, J.P., Rosenhurst, Bewdley, Worcester.

Kobelt, Dr. W., Schwanheim (Main), Germany.

Lawson, Peter, 11, The Broadway, Walham Green, 8.W.

Leicester, Alfred, Buckhurst Farm, nr. Edenbridge, Kent.

Leighton, T., F.G.S., Lindisfarne, St. Julian’s Farm Road, West
Norwood, London.

Linter, Miss J. E., Saville House, Heath Road, Twickenham.

Lodder, Miss Mary, Lonah, Ulverstone, Tasmania.

MacAndrew, J. J., F.L.S., Ivy Bridge, S. Devonshire. '

Mansel-Pleydell, J. C., F.L.8., Whatcombe, near Blandford, Dorset.

Martens, Prof. Dr. E. von, Museum fiir Naturkunde, Berlin, N.W. -

Masefield, John R. B., M.A., Rosehill, Cheadle, Staffordshire.

Matthews, E. H. V., Post and Telegraph Station, Yorke Town,
South Australia.

May, Dr. T. H., Bundaberg, Queensland.

May, W. L., Forrest Hill, Sandford, Tasmania.

Meiklejohn, Dr. W. J. S., F.L.S., 105, Holland Road, Kensington,

London, W.

Melvill, J. Cosmo, M.A., F.L.S., Brook House, Prestwich, near

Manchester.

Mollendorff, Dr. O. F. von, German Consulate, Kovno, Russia.

Monckton, H. W., F.L.S., 10, King’s Bench Walk, Temple, E.C.

Monterosato, Marquis A. de, 1, Via Pietro Colletta, Palermo, Sicily.

Moss, W., F.C.A., 13, Milton Place, Ashton-under-Lyne.

Murdoch, R., Wanganui, New Zealand. .

Newton, R. Bullen, F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History)
Cromwell Road, London, 8S. W.

Norman, Rev. Canon Merle, D.C.L., F.R.S., The Red House,

Berkhampsted, Herts.

Pace, 8., F.Z.S., 252, Fulham Road, London, S.W.

Parry, Lt.-Col. G. S., 2, Hyde Gardens, Eastbourne.

Pasquali, Mons., Daira Sanieh of H.H. the Khedive, Cairo, Egypt.

Pavlow, Dr. Alexis, Professor of Geology, The University, Moscow.

Pearce, Rev. 8. 8., M.A., Long Combe Vicarage, Woodstock.

Perks, Dr. R. H., Adelaide, S. Australia, c/o G. H. Tregaskis,
35, Plymouth Road, Penarth, Glamorgan.

Pilsbry, H. A., Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pa.

Ponsonby, J. H., F.Z.8., 15, Chesham Place, London, S.W.

Preston, Hugh B., F.Z.S., The Manor House, Berrow, near Burnham,
Somerset.

Pritchard, G. B., 22, Mantell Street, Moonee Ponds, Victoria.

Quekett, J. F., F.Z.S., The Museum, Town Hall, Durban, Natal.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Ramanan, V. V., B.A., 45, Pycroft’s Road, Triplicane, Madras, India.

Rawson, Sir Rawson W., K.C.M.G., C.B., 68, Cornwall Gardens,
Queens Gate, 8. W.

Ridley, Mrs. E. P., 6, Paget Road, Ipswich.

Rimmer, Richard, J.P., F.L.8., Dalawoodie, Dumfries.

Rolle, Hermann, 47, Elsasser Strasse, Berlin, N.W.

Rosevear, J. Burman, 109, New Kings Road, Fulham.

Scharff, R. F., Ph.D., D.Sc., Tudor House, Dumdrum, Co. Dublin.

Schepman, M. M., Rhoon, near Rotterdam, Holland.

Shopland, Commander E. R., Norfollk House, 1, Westwick Gardens,
W. Kensington, London.

Simroth, Dr. Heinrich Rudolf, Fichtestrasse, 15, I, Leipzig.

Smith, Edgar A., F.Z.8., British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

Soul, J. S., 3, Nightingale Road, Clapton, London, N.E.

Sowerby, G. B., F.L.S., 15, Station Parade, Kew Gardens, London.

Squyer, Homer, Mingusville, Montana, U.S.A.

Stalley, H. J., 68, Little Britain, London, E.C.

Stump, E. C., 16, Herbert Street, Moss Side, Manchester.

Suter, Henry, Carlton Terrace, Christchurch, New Zealand.

Sykes, Ernest Ruthven, B.A., F.L.S., 3, Gray’s Inn Place, Gray’s
Inn, London, W.C.

Tate, Prof. Ralph, The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

Taylor, Rev. G. W., F.R.8.C., F.Z.S., 70, Irwin Street, Nanaimo,
British Columbia.

Tims, H. W. Marett, M.D., F.Z.S., Fairseat Cottage, Warwick
Road, Ealing, W.

Tomlin, B., Stancliffe Hall, Matlock.

Tomlin, J. Brockton, B.A., The Green, Llandaff.

Tripe, Major-General L., 3, Osborne Villas, Stoke, Devonport.

Tulk-Hart, Dr. E. J., 4, Gloucester Place, Brighton.

Turton, Major W. H., R.E., Park Villa, Huyton, near Liverpool.

Tye, G. Sherriff, 10, Richmond Road, Handsworth, Birmingham.

Vanstone, J. H., F.Z.S., 11, Ardsley Terrace, Placquett Road, East
Dulwich, London, S.E.

Verco, Dr. J. C., North Terrace, Adelaide, South Australia.

Vignal, Mons. L., 28, Avenue Duquesne, Paris.

Walker, Bryant, 18, Moffat Buildings, Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A.

Waterhouse, Mrs. G. J., Ellerslie, Birrell Street, Waverley, Sydney,
New South Wales.

Watson, Rev. R. Boog, LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.LS8., 11, Strathearn
Place, Edinburgh.

Webb, W. M., F.L.S., 2, The Broadway, Hammersmith, W.

Whan, Rev. W. T., Port Fairy, Victoria, Australia.

Whidborne, Rev. G. F., M.A., F.G.S., The Priory, Westbury-on-
Trym, near Bristol.

Wilmer, Lieut.-Col. L. W., Lothian House, Ryde, Isle of Wight.

Woods, Henry, M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge.

Woodward, B. B., F.L.8., 120, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

Woodward, Dr. Henry, F.R.S., etc., British Museum (Natural
History), Cromwell Road, London, 8.W.

Woodward, Mrs. Henry, 129, Beaufort Street, Chelsea, London, S.W.

Woodward, Martin F., Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of
Science, South Kensington, London.

All corrections or alterations of address are to be sent to Martin F.
Woodward, Royal College of Science, South Kensington, London,

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

DESCRIPTION OF STREPTAXIS GRACILIS, n.se., FROM CEYLON.
By Ottver Corttert, F.R.M.S.
Read 12th November, 1897.

STREPTAXIS GRACILI Ss, .Sp.

Testa parva, umbilicata, depresso-ovata, leevigata, nitidula, diaphana,
cereo-albida. Spira depressa, parum exserta, apice obtuso, sutura
parum impressa. Anfractus 44, convexi, penultimus postice rotundatus,
ultimus eccentricus, antrorsum devians, subtus convexus, levigatus,
politus, regione umbilicari compressus. Apertura’ obliqua, semiovalis,
lamella unica parietali intrante; peristoma tenue, album, expansum,
reflexum; dente uno palatali in margine dextro. Diam. maj. 4°25,
min. 3°20 mm.; alt. 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Prope Lémastota, provincia Uva (Ceylon).

The type has been deposited in the British Museum (Natural
History).

This pretty little Streptaris is readily distinguished from the two
other species recorded from Ceylon, by its much smaller size. There
is a distinct tooth present at the base of the aperture, and this
feature, judging from the limited number of specimens that I have
examined, appears to be constant.

Streptaxis gracilis, 0.sp.

The animal, which is very shy, is pale yellow, with a rich orange-
red colouring on its dorsal surface. The tentacles are bright vermilion,
and these show conspicuously through the lower part of the shell
when the animal is retracted.

All the specimens that I have seen of this shell were found in
mould among rocks, near the village of Lémastota. The species
appears to be quite local; it is also gregarious.

VOL. U1.—ApPRiIL, 1898. 1

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

REVISION OF THE NEW ZEALAND RISSOIIDA.
: By Hewry Suter.

Read 12th November, 1897.

Genus RISSOIA, Fréminville, 1814 (em.).
Subgen. Rissora, s.s.

Sect. TURBELLA, Leach, 1847.

1. Ruissora Hurront, nom. nov.

Rissoa nana, Hutton: Cat. Marine Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 28 ;
Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ix (1885), p. 941.
(Non &. nana, Phil. = #. dolium, Nyst.)

Barleeia nana, Hutton: Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 81.

Shell minute, imperforate, white or yellowish-white, oval, spire
short and blunt; whorls 5, swollen, longitudinally roundly ribbed,
about 25 ribs on the penultimate whorl, becoming obsolete on the
periphery of the body-whorl, base smooth; aperture ovate, lip
somewhat thickened, continuous. Operculum unknown. Long. 2°5,
lat. 1°25 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island.

Type in the Colonial Museum, Wellington.

2. Rissora Hamittonr, n.sp. Fig. IV. (p. 5.)

Shell minute, ovate, rimate, colour dirty-white or cinereous;
whorls 6, convex, protoconch rufous, longitudinally striate, the
succeeding whorls with distant, rounded, longitudinal riblets, about
14 on the body-whorl, the interstices there being slightly broader,
base smooth. There is sometimes a rufous band encircling the upper
whorls above the suture, and extending on the body-whorl to within
a short distance from the mouth. Suture impressed, marked with
a marginal thread which continues on the body-whorl below the
periphery to the aperture, intercepting the longitudinal riblets. In

SUTER: NEW ZEALAND RISSOUDAE. 3

young specimens the riblets are continued below the spiral thread to
the umbilical region. Aperture vertical, rotundly ovate, continuous,
outer and basal margins sharp, columella somewhat thickened, rufous,
rather concave, subtruncate at the base. Operculum not seen.
Long. 2-5, lat. 1:5 mm.

Hab.—Lyall Bay, near Wellington. It was found by Mr. A.
Hamilton of Dunedin, whose name I have much pleasure in uniting
with the species.

Type in my collection.

Subgen. Sapanma, Leach, 1847.

3. Rrssora rncrpata (Frauenfeld).

Sabanea incidata, Frauenfeld : Novara-Exped., Zool. vol. 1, Mollusca,
Dal2s pls fies 29:

Rissoia (Sabanea) incidata, Frauenfeld: Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1,
vol. ix, p. 339, pl. lxin, fig. 65.

Shell conoidal, thick, smooth, brownish ; whorls 5, flattened, suture
and periphery channelled ; lp thickened.

Hab.—Botany Bay (Frauenfeld),

I found several specimens of this interesting little shell on sea-
weeds at Te Onepoto, near Sumner. ‘The length of my specimens
is 1:°25mm.; Frauenfeld gives 1:4 mm.

4. Rissora annuLatTa, Hutton.

Rissoa annulata, Hutton: New Zealand Journ. Science, vol. 11 (1884),
p- 173; Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ix
(1885), p. 940; Macleay Memorial Volume (1898), p. 65,
pl. viii, fig. 67.

Shell ovate, smooth, brown, often with a paler band just below
the suture; whorls 5, slightly rounded, suture well-marked ; aperture
rounded, continuous in the adult. The operculum is corneous and
paucispiral, without any internal process. Specimens from Lyttelton
measure: long. 2°25, lat. 1°25 mm.

Hab.—Auckland; Lyttelton, under stones between tide-marks ;
Pliocene of Wanganui and Petane (Hutton).

Type in the Canterbury Museum, Christchurch.

The species may be distinguished from 2. subfusca by its shape and
more strongly marked suture.

Var. minor, n.var.

Smaller than the typical form, suture more impressed, polished.
Long. 1°5, lat. -75 mm.

Hab.—¥oveaux Strait (A. Hamilton).

-Type in my collection.

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Subgen. Cryeura, Fleming, 1828.
Sect. CINGULA, 8.8.

5. Rissora suprusca, Hutton.

Rissoa subfusca, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1878, p. 28;
Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 81.

Rissoa purpurea, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1873,
p- 29; Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 80; Proc.
Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ix (1885), p. 940.

Rissoia (Cingula) purpurea, Hutton: Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1,
vol. ix, p. 344, pl. lxxi, fig. 89.

Rissoia (Cingula) purpurea, Hutton, var. subfusca, Hutton: Tryon,
Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. ix, p. 344.

Shell small, subulately elongated, smooth, not polished; whorls 6,
flat, suture obscure, upper whorls purple, or purplish-red, with a white
band below the sutures; last whorl yellowish, also with a white band
below the suture. Aperture rounded, peristome continuous, thickened,
and slightly expanded. Operculum unknown. Long. 2:5, lat. 1:25 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island.

Type in the Colonial Museum, Wellington.

Var. micronema, n.var.

More cylindrical, protoconch purple, smooth, the rest of the shell
is seen under a lens to be marked with strong and close incremental
strie, crossed by numerous lire. Operculum unknown. Long. 3,
lat. 1:25 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island (A. Hamilton).

Type in my collection.

Sect. onopa, H. & A. Adams, 1854.

6. Rissora Avsrrazis (Tenison-Woods).

Cingulina Australis, Tenison-Woods: Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania, 1875
(1876), p. 146; and 1876 (1877), p. 161.

Shell minute, subulate, turreted, thin, shining, transparently white;
whorls 7, furnished with elevated rounded spiral keels, with smooth
interstices, there bemg 5 on the last whorl (then 4, 3, etc.), base
convex, ornamented with two spiral, rounded, elevated lire; suture
deeply impressed; aperture oblong, entire, outer lp somewhat
thickened. Long. 2, lat. -6mm.

Hab. — Stewart Island (one young specimen collected by
A. Hamilton); Tasmania.

Tryon does not mention this species in his monograph. &vssoa
Australis, G. B. Sby., is a Rissoona, and Tenison-Woods’ name may,
therefore, be retained. There is also a issoa (Setia) Australis,
Watson, but Tenison- Woods’ name has priority.

SUTER: NEW ZEALAND RISSOIUDZ. 5)

Sect. cpratiaA, H. & A. Adams, 1854.

7. Rissoia FuMaTa, nu.sp. Fig. I.

Shell minute, subecylindrical, thin, imperforate, dull; whorls 5,
flatly convex, closely spirally striated, about ten strie on the pen-
ultimate whorl, first three whorls blackish in colour, the others
dark-brown; suture impressed; aperture ovate, lip sharp, slightly
thickened, continuous; columella short, subvertical. Operculum
unknown. Long. 2, lat. 1mm.

Hab.—Te Onepoto, near Sumner; a single specimen (H. S.).

Type in my collection.

I il il IV. Vv
New Avstrauian Risso.
I. Rissoia fumata, n.sp. IV. Rissoia Hamiltoni, n.sp.
ee Foyeauxiana, n.sp. V. Barleeia Neozelanica, n.sp.
JUL lubrica, n.sp.

8. Rissora Foveavxiana, u.sp. Fig. II.

Shell minute, ovate, rimate, white, semi-transparent; whorls 5,
convex, with close spiral striz, about 9 on the penultimate whorl,
protoconch smooth; suture deep, not channelled. Aperture ovate,
subvertical, peristome sharp, very little thickened, continuous ;
columella regularly arched, base of peristome slightly expanded.
Operculum not seen. Long. 2°5, lat. 1-5 mm.

Hab.—Foveaux Strait, in about 10 fathoms; very rare.

Type in my collection.

Sect. seria, H. & A. Adams, 1854.

Subsect. cineunina, Monts., 1884.

9. Rissora LuBRica, n.sp. Fig. III.

Shell minute, imperforate, pupiform, white, shining; whorls 5,
convex, microscopically indistinctly costate; suture impressed, sub-
marginate ; aperture semirotund, lip continuous, thickened, expanded
at the base. Operculum unknown. Long. 1°75, lat. -6 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island; a single specimen.

Type in Canterbury Museum, Christchurch.

6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Subgen. Atvanta, Risso, 1826.

Sect. anvintA, Monts., 1884.

10. Rissora pricata, Hutton.

Rissoa plicata, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 29.

Rissoina plicata, Hutton: Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 80.

Eglisia plicata, Hutton: Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ix
(1885), p. 939; Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. ix, p. 86.

Rissoa (Alvania ?) cheilostoma, Tenison-Woods: Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tasmania, 1876 (1877), p 152.

Rissoia (Alvinia) cheilostoma, Tenison-Woods: Tryon, Man. Conch.,
Sits 1h WOle iz, jo, BOG, jol, Ieanan, ine, OI.

Shell imperforate, solid, dull, yellowish, clathrated by longitudinal
and spiral ribs, the former becoming obsolete at the periphery, the
latter continued and more conspicuous on the base; whorls 7, with
deep, lirate, suture; aperture conspicuously bilabiate. Long. 3mm.

Hab. — Auckland (in Canterbury Museum); Stewart Island
(A. Hamilton); Tasmania.

Var. Lyalliana, n.var.

Shell cinereous or rufous, occasionally yellowish-white, slightly
shorter, less distinctly clathrated, the spiral ribs being more noticeable ;
the whorls are more shouldered, and the first spiral rib is at a greater
distance from the suture.

Hab.—Lyall Bay, near Wellington (A. Hamilton).

Type in my collection.

Genus RISSOINA, D’Orb., 1840.

Sect. RISSOINA, S.S.

11. Rissorva RvevLosa (Hutton).

Rissoa rugulosa, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 28;
Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 1x (1885), p. 940;
Macleay Memorial Volume (1893), p. 64, pl. viii, fig. 63.

Rissoina rugulosa, Hutton: Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 80.

Eulima Chathamensis, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1873,
p. 23; Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 73.

Shell elongated, conic, yellowish- or greyish-brown, apex white ;
whorls 7-8, flatly rounded, with longitudinal rounded ribs, 15-16
on the penultimate whorl, and numerous fine spiral strie, most
conspicuous on the body-whorl, on which the longitudinal ribs become
obsolete on approaching the aperture, and at the base; aperture ovate,
outer lip white, mouth purple inside, peristome continuous. Opercu-
lum unknown. Long. 7:5, lat. 3mm.

SUTER: NEW ZEALAND RISSOIID ®. a

Hab.—Throughout New Zealand and the Chatham Islands. Speci-
mens from Auckland measure: long. 6—6:°5, lat. 2°5 —2°75 mm.

Type in the Colonial Museum, Wellington.

On comparison with specimens of &. variegata, Angas, from
Tasmania, I find &. rugulosa is more elongate, only beach-worn
specimens are white, and I have seen no examples with brown bands;
the whorls are less rounded, the suture less impressed, and the outer
lip less expanded. The two species are no doubt nearly allied, but,
I think, specifically distinct.

Sect. scHWARTZIELLA, Nevill, 1884.

12. Rissoma Fascrata, A. Adams.

Rissoina fasciata, A. Adams: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 264; Hutton,
Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 80.

Ltissona (Oina) fasciata, Angas [error for A. Ad.]: Reeve, Conch.
Icon., Aissoa, fig. 119.

Rissoina (Schwartziella) fasciata, Angas: Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1,
010) Bois 0: ONES Ts Fn 0) Eau bq TO Tea

Shell fulvous, with a peripheral chestnut band, visible on the upper
whorls at the suture, and numerous flexuous ribs, about 20 on
the penultimate whorl; whorls 7, slopingly convex; outer lip thick,
columella short, almost truncate. Long. 6mm.

Hab.—New Zealand (Angas, Sowerby); Auckland (C. Spencer) ;
Sydney (Strange).

Two specimens, collected by Mr. C. Spencer, of Auckland, are in
the Canterbury Museum.

Subgen. Eatonrerta, Dall, 1876.

13. Rissomva otivacea (Hutton).

Dardania olivacea, Hutton: Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xiv, 1882,
p. 147, pl. 1, fig. K, 1-4.

Rissoina (Katoniella) olivacea, Hutton: Proc. Linn. Soc. New South
Wales, vol. ix (1885), p. 940.

Jeffreysia (Dardania) olivacea, Hutton: Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1,
vol. ix, p. 397, pl. lx, fig. 95.

Shell ovate, smooth, dark-brown; whorls 4, convex; lip not con-
tinuous. Operculum ovate, subspiral, with a long process from
below the nucleus. Long. 2, lat. 1-5 mm.

Hab.—Lyttelton, Auckland, Stewart Island.

Type in the Canterbury Museum, Christchurch.

Genus BARLEEIA, Clark, 1855.

14. BaRLEEIA IMPOLITA (Hutton).
Rissoa impolita, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 29;

Proce. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ix (1885), p. 941.
Barleeia impolita, Hutton: Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 81.

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Shell conoidal, white, not polished; whorls 4, flattened, finely
spirally striated; suture small; aperture ovate. Operculum unknown.
Long. 2°5, lat. 1°5 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island.

Type in the Colonial Museum, Wellington.

15. Barterra rosea (Hutton).

Rissoa rosea, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 29;
Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ix (1885), p. 941.

Barleeia rosea, Hutton: Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 81; Tryon,
Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. ix, p. 393, pl. lxxi, fig. 6.

Shell ovate, pink, polished, smooth ; whorls 4, rather flat; aperture
round; lip not continuous. Operculum unknown. Long. 1°75,
lat. 1:25 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island.

Type in the Colonial Museum, Wellington.

16. Bartzrra NeEozetanica, n.sp. Fig. V. (p. 5.)

Shell minute, ovate-conical, imperforate, subpellucid, white, thin,
smooth, shining; whorls 5-53, flatly convex, suture impressed,
channelled, a faint indication of the sutural channel being sometimes
seen continued on the periphery of the body-whorl, a few spiral strize
sometimes surround the umbilical area; aperture vertical, oval, lip
sharp, rounded at the base, shghtly thickened, columella concave,
united to the outer lip by a thin callosity. Young specimens are
rimate. Operculum unknown. Long. 2, lat. 1:5 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island (Mr. A. Hamilton).

Type in my collection.

Norte.

Rissoa flammulata, Hutton (Journ. de Conch., vol. xxvi, 1878, p. 28),
has been transferred by Mr. Pilsbry to the genus Phasianella, and the
specific name being preoccupied in that genus, he has changed it to
Huttont (Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. x, p. 174).

Rissoa limbata, Hutton (New Zealand Journ. Sci., vol. i, 1883,
p. 477), I also class under Phasvanella, to which genus it undoubtedly
belongs. I have examined the operculum of one specimen and found
it to be white and calcareous.

ON MONODONTA QUADRAST, n.sv., BELONGING TO THE SUBGENUS
AUSTROCOCHLEA, FROM THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read 10th December, 1897.

Tuer subgenus <Austrocochlea was founded by Fischer in 1885 to
include a small group of Australian species of Jfonodonta, having
MM. constricta, Lam., for the type. These had previously been placed
with Trochocochlea, Klein (= Oseilinus, Phil.), a section now restricted
to the Mediterranean group, of which Monodonta turbinata, Born,
is the type.

Pilsbry! admits only two species under Austrocochlea, viz., Monodonta
constricta, Lam., and Jf. zebra, Menke, the latter with numerous
synonyms relating to variations in colour and form. The group has
hitherto been regarded as exclusively Australian, since South Australia
and Tasmania furnish most, if not ail, of the species. The new
species from the Philippines, found by Mr. Quadras, after whom
I have much pleasure in naming it, is manifestly distinct from the
Australian species, though there can, I think, be no doubt as to its
belonging to the same subgenus.

Monoponta (AvsTROcocHLEA) QUADRASI, N.sp.

Testa conica, elatiuscula, crassa, imperforata, griseo-lutescens, rufo-
fusco strigata et minute maculata; spira leviter convexa, ad apicem
acuta; anfractus 5, angulati, tricarinati, suboblique striati, liris
numerosis angustis leviter granulosis rufo-fusco punctatis cingulati,
supra angulum concave declives; sutura irregulariter impressa, v1x
canaliculata; basis convexa, leviter producta, liris 6 conspicue punc-
tatis instructa; columella callosa, leviter obliqua, ad basim minute
tuberculata, extus subconcayo expansa; apertura subquadrata, intus
argentea, valde 7-lirata; peristoma acutum, maculatum. Alt. 11,
maj. diam. 9mm.

Hab.—Tablas Island, Philippines (Quadras).

In appearance somewhat like a miniature Jf zebra. The tubercles
at the base of the columella are rather more conspicuous than in
that species; the numerous revolving lire and the three keels are
_ granulose; whilst the base is strongly ridged and brightly spotted.

1 Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. xi, p. 90.

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTION OF AMPHIDROMUS INCONSTANS, n.sv., FROM THE
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

By Hvuew Forton.

AMPHIDROMUS INCONSTANS, 01.Sp.

Shell sinistral, oblong-conic, slightly umbilicated, polished ;
whorls 63, convex, with somewhat conspicuous, oblique lines of
growth ; earlier whorls whitish, lower yellow ornamented with two
spiral bands of squarish brown spots, below which on the last
whorl are two narrow, dark-brown bands, the upper just below the
periphery, the lower about 2mm. beneath the upper; columella —
white, erect, rounded; lip white, slightly expanded and depressed
at the basal portion where it joins the columella ; parietal callus quite
thin and transparent. Long. 38, maj. diam. 19mm.; aperture,
long. 19 mm.

Hab.—Alor (= Ombai) Island, Malayan Archipelago (Everett).

The type and following varieties are in the British Museum (Natural
History) :—
Var. A. Yellow, without any markings. Alor and Pantar Island.
», B. Yellow, with a single spiral band just beneath the
periphery. Alor.
,, C. Like B, but with two spiral bands. Alor.
5, D. Yellow, lower whorls with oblique, waved stripes. Alor.

This species is near A. Halaoensis,' but can be distinguished from
it by its aperture being larger in proportion to the length of the
shell, and by the absence of the pink colour on the parietal callus and
at the umbilical area that appears im all the specimens collected of
A. Kalaoensis. It is similar in coloration to A. maculatus,’ but easily
separated by its rounded columella, which in the latter is flatly
expanded- It differs from both in haying a marked depression at
the base of the peristome.

1 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v1, vol. xviii (1896), p. 102.

11

ON PHILALANKA, A NEW SUBGENUS OF ENDODONTA, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES FROM THE INDIAN
REGION.

By Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwiy-Austen, F.R.S., F.Z.S., ete.
Read 10th December, 1897.
PLATE I.

Amone’ the sub-provinces into which the Molluscan fauna of the
Indian region may be divided, the island of Ceylon is conspicuous
for the many very distinct genera and species which have been found
there, and which have not as yet been discovered elsewhere save in
the neighbourhood of the gneissic mass of the Nilgiris. It is an
indication that this region is one having a former history of its own,
connecting it in some way with an area and a fauna of greater extent
than at present, both of which were long ago diminished. It presents
a field for speculation as to what the conditions were which enabled
that land to receive its molluscan inhabitants and which finally
restricted them to their present lmited range. It is not a new
subject for thought, because Mr. W. T. Blanford, so long ago as 1876,
wrote an excellent paper in the Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, entitled ‘‘The African Element in the Fauna of India,’”’ with
a criticism of Mr. Wallace’s views.

The present paper does not permit of entering into a subject of
this nature; but I may poimt to the occurrence of such genera as
Acavus, Corilla, Cataulus, and Aulopoma, that, as well as a more
extended acqaintance with the indigenous Helicide, tends to support
the same interesting fact in distribution.

The species I first describe is another instance of a similarly isolated
genus, which I place in the family Endodontide. The genitalia in
very few species of that family are known, and since this one
cannot be placed in any of the subgenera mentioned by Pilsbry in
his Manual of Conchology, I have considered it necessary to establish
a new subgenus for these Indian forms, which I name Philalanka,
from ‘‘ Lank” or ‘‘ Lanka,” the well-known name for Ceylon.

PHILALANKA, n.subgen.

Jaw composed of numerous squarish plates. Basal plates of teeth
of the radula square or oblong; central teeth tricuspid, laterals multi-
cuspid. No mucous gland at extremity of the foot. Generative organs
simple. No amatorial organ and no accessory organs. Shell small,
many-whorled, pyramidal or trochiform with a sumngle liration,
unicoloured.

1. PuiatanKa secussa, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 1-5.

Shell (Figs. 1, 1@) pyramidal, base convex, narrowly umbilicated.
Sculpture: fine, irregular, costulate transverse lines; a single hrate

12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

band follows the angulation of the whorl throughout, with another
on and above the suture; on the under side an exceedingly fine
striation may be seen under a high power (Xx 60). Colour pale
ochraceous, with a greenish tinge. Spire conic, sides nearly flat ;
apex blunt. Suture shallow, with a thread-like liration. Whorls 8,
narrow, sides very slightly convex below the liration, flat from that
to the suture. Aperture semilunate, narrow, vertical. Peristome
thin, slightly reflected on the columellar side, which is suboblique.
Size: maj. diam. 7, alt. axis 6 mm.

Hab.—Ambegamua, Ceylon, 3,000 feet (O. Collett).

This very interesting species was found among dead leaves in the
forest, and to Mr. O. Collett is due the credit of being the first
to collect a form, which enables me to show the occurrence in India
of a group of shells not hitherto recorded from any part of that
region. Nothing like it has been found to the east of the Bay of
Bengal, on the north-east frontier, or in Burma, but the possibility
of its being a casual introduction is removed by the discovery of
another allied species in the south of the Indian Peninsula by
Colonel Beddome.

It is also possible that Srtala tricarinata, W. & H. Blanf., from the
Nilgiris, and 8. swbdclirata, G.-A., from the Little Brother, Andaman
Islands, may find a place in the Endodontide. Helix mononema,
Benson, from Ceylon, is almost certain to belong to this section.

I have examined two specimens which were preserved in spirit.

The animal has a distinct peripodial groove and broad pallial margin
(Figs. 2a—-b) with a fringe-like structure, very colourless in contrast
with the foot above, but it has no mucous pore. The right dorsal
lobe (Fig. 2) is large, with a very pale, narrow outer margin,
the left rather narrow, its widest portion beimg in the middle;
both are darker than the foot of the animal, which is pale grey with
a paler margin. The sole is not divided. The salivary glands,
disposed in two long masses on either side of the cesophagus, are of
a dark tint.

The generative system (Fig. 5) is simple, and devoid of accessory parts;
the male organ is sharply bent on itself near the generative aperture,
the retractor muscle being given off low down from the second bend.
it thence narrows, becoming gradually whip-like, into the long vas
deferens, forming a long loop in a backward direction, and returning,
as usual, to pass between the retractor muscles of the eye-tentacles.
The male organ, as far as the loop, is solid, pink in colour, and
conspicuous on dissection. At the anterior end it terminates in
a bluntish knob. The spermatheca is globose, with a thin stalk-like
tube, which joins the vagina high up, and, connected with it, passes
downwards into the common sheath of the vagina.

The jaw (Fig. 3) was only seen in the second specimen examined ; it
corresponds with that of the family Endodontide, and was exceedingly
fragile, consisting of a number of thin, oblong plates, overlapping each
other. This single jaw was not complete, and I could only get two
drawings of separate portions, one being a side view, of eight or nine
plates.

Vou. Tl Peale

Proc. Marac. Soc.

INDIA.

NEW EAN D SHEEES GCE YWEOIN és.

Maclure & C? Im.

HH Godwin-Austen. delet lith.

GODWIN-AUSTEN: ON PHILALANKA. 15

The odontophore (Figs. 4—4¢) was equally interesting, and showed
the same affinities. The plates of the central teeth are square in shape,
the rhachidian being the narrowest; they increase outwards in breadth
until the laterals are very broad, low, and oblong, whilst on the
outermost ones the cusps are difficult to detect and very irregular.
The centre tooth has a large pointed mesocone, with two basal cusps;
the median teeth up to the eleventh are similar in shape, but with
only one cusp on the outer side; the next, the twelfth, shows an inner
side cusp. In the thirteenth and fourteenth the centre is smaller,
with two equal-sized side cusps rising from the upper edge of the
plate. . In the succeeding teeth there is a good deal of irregularity
in profile, but the side cusps are split into two, now and then three,
the centre still remaining the longest or nearly the longest. The
dental formula is—

AY BA SU sas lO s Bs 20 ap
O2n) Lee

2. Puinatanka Boramparrrensis, n.sp. Pl. I, Fig. 6.

Shell depressedly conoid, rounded and widely umbilicated below,
keeled. Sculpture: a single liration is situated about one-third the
breadth of the whorl on the upper side, following the sutural thread,
which commences on the keel; fine vertical irregular lines of growth.
Colour pale horny. Spire depressedly pyramidal, sides flattened, apex
flatly rounded. Suture well marked. Whorls 6, convex below the
liration, flat above it. Aperture narrow, semilunate. Peristome
somewhat thickened, columellar margin reflected and very oblique.
Size: maj. diam. 5:0, alt. axis 2°6 mm.

Hab.—Bolampatti Hills, Southern India (Colonel R. Beddome).

Animal not seen.

There is no doubt but that this is allied to the typical Ceylon
species, possessing all its principal characteristics ; it exhibits, how-
ever, a more depressed form.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.
Fie. 1. Philalanka secessa. Shell. x 4.

men las Shell, showing umbilicus. x 8.

Be De Right and left dorsal lobes. x 24.

» 2a@. ——— Foot, viewed from right side. x 8.

5, 2b. ——— Extremity of foot from above. 24.

» 3 —— Portions of jaw. x 275.

», 4. ——— Odontophore. Central tooth and the three next.
» 4a. —— Lateral teeth, 10th to 15th.

>» ¢. — ——— still further from the centre.

»- 4 — The four outermost teeth.

Ae nO Generative organs... x 24.

», 6. Philalanka Bolampattiensis. Shell. x 8.

l.d.l. “eft dorsal lobe. r.m. Retractor muscle.
m. Mantle edge. sp. Spermatheca.
p. Penis. v.d. Vas deferens.
7.d.l. Right dorsal lobe.

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTION OF MULLERIA DALYI, n.sv., FROM INDIA.
By Enear A. Suiru, F.Z.S., etc.
Read 12th November, 1897.

Hirnerto this genus has been represented by a single species,
Mulleria lobata,| which occurs in some of the rivers of Colombia.
Its existence outside the South American continent, in a region so
remote as India, is most remarkable and worthy of record.

The genus Dulleria, with Bartlettia and Aitheria, constitute the
family Aitheriide, the two first being South American forms and
the last African. Considering, therefore, the geographical position,
one would have expected to have met with the African rather than
the South American type in India.

Two of the specimens about to be described were collected in the
Mysore province of Southern India, probably near Mudgiri in the
Kadur District, by Mr. W. M. Daly, a resident in that country.
They have been placed in my hands for examination by Mr. H.
Fulton.

Other examples, containing the animals, have also very kindly been
submitted to me by Mr. E. L. Layard. He obtained them from
a relative, Mr. Herbert Bonner, who found them in the river Budra,
in Mysore. Mr. Bonner writes:—‘‘I find them on a rock in the
middle of a deep pool, and so far I have not found them on other
rocks, though no doubt they are to be found. They adhere very
firmly, and since the rock is smooth and well under water, they are
hard to detach. The water is quite fresh, being more than 400 miles
from the point where the river joins the sea, and only some thirty
miles from its source in the Western Ghauts.”’

The shells exhibit the same irregularity of form which occurs in
the South American species, and probably no two examples are pre-
cisely alike. None of the specimens clearly exhibit the characteristic
embryonic shell, but the anterior end of the attached valves is more or
less produced as in Mulleria lobata.

An examination of the animal shows that this genus is practically
identical with dtherva in respect to the soft parts, save in the absence
of the anterior adductor. The mantle-lobes are free all round except
just beneath the hinge-line, and posteriorly at the extremity of the
branchie, where, however, the edges are free; above this connection
is the anal opening. The lower or branchial opening extends from
the hinder end of the gills as far as the hinge-line in front. The

1 Atheria Novogranatensis, Schautuss (Sitzungs Ber. naturw. Gesell. Isis: Dresden,
1865, p. 10), is evidently the same species. The genus JMuilleria, founded in 1823
and appearing in all textbooks since, seems to have been entirely overlooked by
this author.

SMITH: ON MULLERIA DALYI. 15

extreme margins of the lobes are of a dark-brownish colour, and
very finely papillate within for a short distance ventrally from the
posterior extremity.

The gills are unequal, the inner pair being somewhat larger than
the outer. The mouth is large, and the labial palpi are united dorsally
nearly their whole length. The body is produced into the branchial
cavity, and has a foot-like appearance, whilst the anal tube is just
above the large adductor as in Atheria,' and, deed, in all Pelecypoda.

Motrer1a Datyi, n.sp.

Testa irregulariter quadrata, sed postice producta et rotundata,
compressa, imequivalvis; valyee mediocriter crasse, intus margari-
taceze, iridescentes, olivaceo plus minus maculate et ad marginem
olivaceo-fusco limbate, extus sub periostraco subfibroso, nigro-fusco,
fortiter concentrice striato, ex laminis albis calcareis et aliis corneis
fuscescentibus constite; valva adherens irregulariter planata, altera
convexior, plus minus erosa; cicatrix musculi posterioris magna,
elongata vel rotundata, mediocriter profunda, concentrice et radiatim
striata; linea pallii irregularis, punctata, ad marginem superior fere
attingens ; ; margo dorsi rectus, ligamento valido per totam longitudinem
instructus. Long. 65, alt. 52, diam. 20 mm.

" Quoy in Lesson’s Illust. Zool., pl. lix; Rang & Cailland, Mém. du Mus., ser. 111,
vol. iii, p. 143, pl. vi; Deshayes, "Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, pp. 691-6.

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This species differs from J/. /obata in the general tint of the internal
nacre and the composition of the valves and the periostracum. In
MM. lobata the nacre is partly whitish and partly of an olive-greenish
tint, and the border of the valves is a deeper green. In the present
species the nacre exhibits an iridescent mixture of white, bluish,
greenish, olive, and pinkish tints, whilst the margin is olive-brown.
The exterior, also, is of a rich deep brown or blackish-brown in the
present species, the periostracum being more fibrous. The structure
of the valves is much less solid, and consists of alternating calcareous
and chitinous layers. The solid valves of JL. lobata are harder in
substance, and the periostracum is not so conspicuous.

Two of the specimens of the present species have been attached
by their right valves and three by the left, and, as in the South
American species, these are more produced anteriorly than the
respective free valves. At the extremity of the umbo in better
preserved examples, the young shell would dcubtless be visible.
I have much pleasure in naming the species after Mr. Daly.

17

DESCRIPTION OF RHAPHAULUS PHERAKENSIS, n.sp., WITH A
LIST OF THE KNOWN SPECIES OF THE GENUS.

By Enear A. Surrn, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 12th November, 1897.

THE species about to be described formed part of a series of land and
fresh-water shells from the Malay Peninsula sent to the British Museum
(Natural History) by Mr. L. Ray, jun., the Curator of the Perak
Museum. Most of the specimens were in poor condition, but several
represented species new to the national collection.

RwarHavtus PERAKENSIS, n.sp.

Testa pupoidea, anguste umbilicata, fusco-purpurea, costulato-striata;
spira superne conoidea, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 6, convexi,
penultimus gibbosus, ultimus minus convexus, pone oblique valde
descendens; apertura intus purpureo-fusca; peristoma album, in-
crassatum, anguste expansum et reflexum; tubulus albus, a sutura
pone labrum deorsum curvatus. Long. 18°5, diam. 9mm.; apertura

intus 5mm. lata.
Hab.—Maxwell’s Hill, Larut, Perak.

| I. Wt. IV.

I, IL. Rhaphaulus Perakensis, u.sp.
INOL, WA Lorraini, Ptr.

This species is very closely allied to &. Lorraimi of Pfeiffer, from
Penang, but differs in the following respects :—

It is larger, and the body-whorl is rather longer and more obliquely
descending behind. The chief difference, however, consists in the
sutural tube being curved, longer, and directed downwards and away
from the peristome, whereas in 2. Lorrain it is shorter and directed
upwards above the suture. At first I was inclined to think that
possibly it might have been broken off short by accident, but a careful
examination under the microscope seems to show that such is not the
case. ‘The peristome in both species, under a high power, has a very
pretty appearance, being marked with minute wrinkled striz.

VOL. I11.—Aprin, 1898. 2

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

LIST OF THE KNOWN SPECIES.

1. RwarnHavtus BomByornus (Pfeiffer).
Anaulus bombycinus, Pfeiffer: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 105, pl. xxxu,
fig. 10.
Rhaphaulus bombycinus, Pfeiffer: Mon. Pneumon., vol. u, p. 91; vol. iv,
. 142; Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. xx, Pupinide, pl. x,
fig. 93 (bombazinus !).

Hab.—Sarawak, Borneo.

2. Reapaavutus Pretrrert, Issel.
Rhaphaulus Pferfferi, Issel: Ann. Mus. Civic. Stor. nat. Genova, 1874,
vol. vi, p. 443, pl. vu, figs. 4-6; Pfeiffer, Mon. Pneumon.,
Volvave) palaze

Hab.—Sarawak.

This species appears to be Pfeiffer’s var. B of R. bombycinus and
Sowerby’s 2. semilis (Conch. Icon., vol. xx, pl. x, fig. 94, of Pupinide).
It will probably eventually prove to be merely a short, small form
of R. bombycinus.

3. RaapHautus KureKxentHati, Kobelt.
Rhaphaulus Kuekenthali, Kobelt: Nachrichtsbl. Deutsch. Malak.
Gesell., 1897, pp. 27, 140; Abhandl. Senck. naturf. Ges.,
WOll, SOK, Ws By lk, why, ses

Hab.—Baram, North Borneo.

4. RuapHavtus Lorratrnt (Pfeiffer).
Anaulus Lorraint, Pfeiffer: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 36.
Rhaphaulus Lorrain, Pfeiffer: Mon. Pneumon., vol. uu, p. 91, vol. iv,
p. 148; Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. xx, Pupinide, pl. x,
fig. 96.

Hab.—The island of Penang (Pfeiffer).

5. RuapHautus PERAKENSIS, n.sp.
Hab.—Perak.

6. Ruapnavutus pacHystpHon, Theobald & Stoliczka.

Rhaphaulus pachysiphon, Theob. & Stol.: Pfeiffer, Mon. Pneumon.,
vol. iv, pp. 148, 411; Godwin-Austen, Land and Fresh-
water Moll. India, vol. i, p. 200, pl. xlvii, figs. 8, 8a.

Hab.—Moulmain.

7. Raapwautus Assamica, Godwin-Austen.
Rhaphaulus Assamica, Godwin-Austen: Land and Fresh-water Moll.
India, vol. i, p. 201, pl. xlvii, figs. 2-20.
Hab.—Brahmakhund, Assam.

SMITH: ON THE GENUS RHAPHAULUS. 19

8. RwaPHAULus cuRysaLis (Pfeiffer).

Megalomastoma chrysalis, Pfeiffer: Mon. Pneumon., vol.i, p.131; vol. 11,
Oo GAS soll, son, yo, SYS epoel voll, my, joo, Wess, Gel, als
Rhaphaulus.

Rhaphaulus chrysalis, Pir.: Godwin-Austen, Land and Fresh-water
Moll. India, p. 200, pl. xlvii, figs. 1, la; Sowerby, Conch.
Icon., vol. xx, Pupinide, pl. x, fig. 95.

Hab.—Ava, Tenasserim (Pfeiffer); near Moulmain (Stoliczka).

9. RaapHautus Branrorpr (Benson).

Streptaulus Blanfordi, Benson: Pfeiffer, Mon. Pneumon., vol. ui, p. 92;
vol. i, p. 90; vol. iv, pp. 144, 411.

Rhaphaulus Blanfordi, Benson: Godwin-Austen, Land and Fresh-water
Moll. India, p. 202, pl. xlvu, figs. 4-4¢; Sowerby, Conch.
Icon., vol. xx, Pupinide, pl. x, figs. 97a—-0.

The genus Streptaulus, founded by Benson upon this species, has
been shown by Godwin-Austen (l.c. supra) to be inseparable from
Rhaphaulus,’ a decision in which I am inclined to concur.

1 A list of the known species is given by Kobelt and Mollendorff in the Nach-
richtsblatt Deutsch. malak. Gesell., 1897, p. 140. 2. similis of Sowerby appears
to have escaped their notice.

20, PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF MARINE SHELLS FROM NEW
ZEALAND AND MACQUARIE ISLAND, WITH DESCRIPTIONS
OF NEW SPECIES.

By Enear A. Surtu, F.Z.8., etc.
Read 10th December, 1897.

Tue series of shells here referred to and described, were kindly
placed at my disposal by Mr. Henry Suter, of Christchurch, New
Zealand. Those from Macquarie Island, situated to the south-west of
New Zealand, are of especial interest, since five out of the eight
species are well-known Patagonian forms. The three others also,
supposed to be new species, will probably eventually be found in
Patagonia. They were collected by Mr. A. Hamilton, who thus
writes respecting them :—‘‘ The shells collected by me at Macquarie
Island were all from Lusitania Bay, on the north-east side of the
island. The large red, or scarlet, bivalve! was attached to the large
floating kelp by a strong fleshy foot adhering very firmly, sometimes
three or four together. The small univalves, Paludestrina, and the
small Lasea and Modiolarca, were obtained by scraping a small moss-
like seaweed from the rocks (volcanic breccia) between tide-marks.
The range of tide is not great—four or five feet— at that part.
Unfortunately, I did not see the flat tidal reef in the north of the
island below the Nuggets until the day I left. On these reefs much
might be found. The currents set strongly from west to east at this
place at the time of the year when I was there.”

It is a fact well known to botanists that quite a considerable
number of species of seaweeds are common to the Patagonian region
and the shores of New Zealand, the wide distribution doubtless being
caused by ocean currents. The shells from Macquarie Island are all
such as either attach themselves to, or might be found living upon,
floating algee. They evidently have been transported in this way,
and the presence of some of them at Kerguelen and other localities
between Patagonia and Macquarie Island would seem to indicate the
direction in which the species have travelled, namely, from west
to east, confirming Mr. Hamilton’s statement with regard to the ocean
currents. Already a few species of Mollusca have been quoted as
common to the two regions, e.g., Mytilus Magellanicus, Chem.,
M. chorus, Molin., Sazxicava arctica, L., and Callochiton aluminatus,
Gray ; also Huthria antarctica, Reeve, and Patella Magellanica, Gmel.,

1 Modiolarca trapezina.

SMITH: MARINE SHELLS FROM NEW ZEALAND. 21

but the two last-mentioned are somewhat doubtful. There are other
forms which, although not absolutely identical with South Patagonian
species, are represented in that locality by very closely related forms.
For instance, Lotoriwm vexillum, Sby., from Chiloe and Cape Horn,
is scarcely separable from LZ. tumidum, Dkr.

Trophon spiratus, H. & A. Ad., and T. cretaceus, Reeve, are repre-
sented in the Straits of Magellan by 7. Geversianus, Pallas. Patella
denticulata, Martyn, is allied to P. e@nea, Martyn; and the genus
Struthiolaria, which was supposed to be restricted to New Zealand,
has of recent years found a representative at Kerguelen Island, in
S. (Perissodonta) mirabilis, Smith.

Some of the species already mentioned also occur at the Cape of
Good Hope, namely, Mytilus Magellanicus, Chem., and Saxicava
arctica, L.; whilst the Lasea rubra, Mtg., is probably inseparable from
the forms which occur in Patagonia and in Kerguelen and Macquarie
Islands. Two species of Lotoriwm (L. argus, Smith, and L. Murray,
Smith) occurring in South Africa have Patagonian representatives in
LL. vexillum, Sby., and L. Magellanicum, Chem., respectively. The
islands of St. Paul and Amsterdam, in the Southern Indian Ocean,
also appear to be affected slightly by the flow eastward of Patagonian
forms. At all events, Lasea rubra, Mtg., and Lotorium vexillum,
Sby. (= proditor, Frfld.), have been quoted from there... The con-
clusion seems to be that certain forms, whose metropolis at the
present time is Patagonia, have been, through the agency of ocean
currents, transported to quite distant localities. Patagonia, the
Falkland Islands, Marion, Prmce Kdward, Crozet, and Kerguelen
Islands have very similar faunas, and now Macquarie Island proves
to some extent to belong to the same faunal region, to which, but in
a less degree, also belong Tristan da Cunha, St. Paul, and Amsterdam
Islands, a few of the Antarctic forms having also reached as far north
as the Cape.

1. Mirra atporicra, n.sp. Fig. V. (p. 22.)

Testa breviter fusiformis, castanea, infra suturam strigis albis
brevibus irregularibus picta, circa medium et ad basim anfractus ultimi
albo maculata; spira conoidea, acuta; anfractus 7, paulo convexi,
sutura mediocriter profunda sejuncti, superiores oblique et confertim
costulati (costis in ultimo plus minus evanidis), striis spiralibus paucis
infra suturam sculpti, ultimus ad basim oblique et tenuiter striatus ;
apertura intus fuscescens, longit. totius + paulo superans; labrum
superne leviter incrassatum; columella paululum obliqua, pallida,
quadriplicata; canalis anterior brevis, vix recurvus. Long. 21°5,
diam. 9°5 mm.

Hab.—Mokohinau Island.

In form and general proportions resembling If. pica, Reeve, but
larger and differently coloured.

1 Vélain, Arch. Zool. Expérim., 1877, vol. vi, pp. 100, 135.

22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

2. PatvpESTRINA CALIGINosA (Gould).

Littorina caliginosa, Gould: U.S. Explor. Exped., Moll., p. 198, atlas,
fig. 240; Otia Conch., p. 53. e

Hydrobia caliginosa, Smith: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., 1879, vol. elxyiul,
p. 178, pl. ix, fig. 8:

Hab.—Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).
Previously recorded from Tierra del Fuego (Gould), Kerguelen
(Smith, Studer, and Watson).

I. I. Wl. IV.

V.
New Sueiits rrom New ZEALAND.
I, II. Paludestrina Hamiltoni, n.sp. VI. Macoma Suteri, n.sp.
III. Modiolarca bicolor, n.sp. VII. Mactra ordinaria, n.sp.
IV. Myrina minuta, n.sp. VIII, IX. Cyamium oblongum, n.sp.

VY. Mitra albopicta, n.sp.

3. Patupestrina Hamirtont, n.sp. Figs. I, II.

Testa subglobosa, anguste umbilicata, fuscescens, periostraco tenui
olivaceo induta, lineis incrementi striata; spira brevis, obtusa;
anfractus fere 3, convexi, perrapide accrescentes, sutura profunda
subcanaliculata discreti, ultimus maximus, circa umbilicum leviter
carinatus; apertura magna, rotunde ovata, fusca; peristoma tenue,
continuum; operculum anfractibus 2} instructum. Diam. maj. 3,
min. 2mm.; alt. 3mm.

Hab.—Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).

A pretty little shell, recalling in some respects certain forms of the
genus Lacuna.

SMITH: MARINE SHELLS FROM NEW ZEALAND. 23

4, Macoma Surert, n.sp. Fig. VI.

Testa albida, paulo ineequilateralis, antice late rotundata, postice
multo angustior, ad extremitatem acute arcuata, ad ventrem late
curvata; margo dorsi anticus leviter obliquus, posticus magis obliquus;
umbones prominentes, acuti; valve tenues, concentrice tenuiter
striate, mediocriter convexee; dentes duo cardinales divergentes in
valva dextra, in sinistra unicus bifidus; pagina interna unitida,
radiatim substriata; cicatrix antica parva, elongata, postica major,
rotundata; sinus pallu profundus, rotundatus; hgamentum externum
elongatum, parte antica prominente; internum (resilium) parvum,
obliquum, postice declive. Long. 15, alt. 12, diam. 5°5 mm.

Hab.—Lyttelton Harbour, in 2—4 fathoms (Suter).

The presence of an internal ligament or resilium distinguishes this
species from the typical form of J/acoma, which is furnished with an
external ligament only. The presence of an internal ligament in the
British Zellina donacina and some other forms of Tellinidee has already
been pointed out by the writer in the Report on the ‘‘ Challenger”
Lamellibranchiata, p. 106; but what systematic value this character
may possess has yet to be determined when the entire family is
critically studied.

5. MAactra oRDINARIA, n.sp. Fig. VII.

Testa triangulariter ovata, paulo ineequilateralis, alba, periostraco
tenul griseo induta, concentrice tenuiter striata, supra dorsi aream
utringue sulcata ; margo dorsi posticus arcuatus, declivis, anticus eque
obliquus sed rectior, margo ventris minime curyatus; valve tenues,
areis dorsi utrinque plus minus circumscriptis; pagina interna alba;
cicatrix anterior parva, pyriformis, posterior major, rotundata; sinus
pallu latus, haud profundus; cardo normalis. Long. 18, alt. 9-5,
diam. 5°5 mm.

Hab.—Lyttelton Harbour, in 4 fathoms.

This species probably attains larger dimensions than those here
given. It is of ordinary appearance, but somewhat straight along
the ventral margin and rather pointed at both ends.

6. Saxicava arctica (Linn.).

Hab.—Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).

Two specimens about 7mm. in length appear undistinguishable
from the cosmopolitan S. arctica (Linn.). In the Report upon the
Lamellibranchiata of the ‘‘Challenger”’ Expedition, p. 78, a list is
given of the numerous localities cited for this polymorphous species.
It occurs both in Patagonia and Kerguelen Island.

7. Lasma mitraris (Phil.), var.

Kellia miliaris, Philippi: Wiegmann’s Archiv fiir Naturges., 1845,
p. a

*Hab.—Dunedin Harbour and cee Island (A. Hamilton).

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

These specimens do not quite correspond with a series from the
Straits of Magellan. They appear to be rather more solid, of a darker
red colour, and perhaps a trifle more equilateral. This species, the
British Z. rubra, Mtg., and L. consanguinea, Smith, from Kerguelen,
seem all to be slight modifications of one and the same form.
L. seminulum, Phil. (= rubra, Mtg.), has been quoted by Sowerby as
South African.

8. Cyamium oBLoncuM, n.sp. Figs. VIII, IX. (p. 22.)

Testa elongata, valde inequilateralis, mediocriter conyexa, alba;
pars antica brevissima, acute rotundata, postica longissima, latius
rotundata; linea dorsi posterior vix arcuata, horizontalis, anterior
declivis, ventris margo leviter arcnatus; valve tenues, lmeis incre-
menti tenuibus striate; pagina interna alba, nitida; dentes duo
ineequales in valva sinistra, in dextra unicus; ligamentum internum
gracile, leviter obliquum; cicatrix antica mediocriter profunda, postica
imconspicua. Long. 5, alt. 3, diam. 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).

9. Myrina minuta, n.sp. Fig. IV. (p. 22.)

Testa minuta, transversim ovata, valde inequilateralis, pallide
fuscescens vel rufescens; valve tenues, convexe, lineis incrementi
tenuibus striate, margine supero et infero intus fortiter denticulatis ;
umbones inflati, obtusi, longe antemediani, linea cardinis recta,
utrinque transversim striata, in medio ligamento interrupta; pagina
interna haud margaritacea, levis; cicatrices obscure. Long. 2,
alt. 1-5, diam. 1 mm.

Hab.—“ Lyttelton Harbour, in tide-pools on seaweeds ”’ (Suter).

This species is remarkable for the strong denticulate upper and
lower margins of the valves. The striz on the hinge-line are only
visible under a compound microscope.

10. Moprotarca TRAPEZINA, Lamarck.

For synonymy and references see Smith, Report Lamellibranchiata
“Challenger”? Exped., p. 279.

Hab.—Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).

Only bright purple-red specimens, the largest 16mm. in length.
The species is common at South Patagonia, the Falkland Islands,
Marion and Kerguelen Islands.

11. Moprorarca pusitta (Gould).

Mytilus (Modiolarea) pusillus, Gould: U.S. Explor. Exped., Moll.,
p. 455, atlas, figs. 585-585¢; Otia Conch., p. 95.
Modrolarca pusilla, Smith: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., 1879, vol. clxviii,
p. 191.

MHab,—Tierra del Fuego (Gould); Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).

SMITH: MARINE SHELLS FROM NEW ZEALAND. 25

The specimens from New Zealand are identical in every respect
with those from Patagonia. Jf. minuta, Dall, from Kerguelen Island,
is a closely allied form.

12. Moprozarca Bicotor, n.sp. Fig. III. (p. 22.)

Testa parva, oblonga, antice alba, angustata, rotundata, postice
purpureo-rufescens, latior, rotunde subquadrata, valde insequilateralis ;
umbones leyiter prominentes, longe antemediani, ad apicem obtusi ;
valvee tenues, mediocriter convexee, lineis incrementi tenuibus striate ;
dens unicus in valva sinistra, in dextra duo; ligamentum internum
parvum, obliquum; pagina interna antice alba, postice rufescens,
nitida; cicatrices magne, antica posteriore profundior. Long. 3:5,
alt. 2, diam. 1°5 mm.

Hab.—Macquarie Island (A. Hamilton).

Distinguished from Jf. pusilla and I. minuta, Dall, by its very
different form, the anterior end being conspicuously produced and
narrowed.

26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A LIST OF THE LAND-SHELLS OF THE ISLAND OF LOMBOCK,
WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES.

By Epnear A. Suirn, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 14th January, 1898.
PLATE IJ, Fries. 1-21.

Tur collection upon which the present paper is based was made by
Mr. A. Everett, and contains some new and interesting species. The
large proportion of new forms constantly discovered by Mr. Everett
shows how meagre is our knowledge of the insular faunas of the
Malayan Archipelago. In the present instance, for example, out of
the sixteen species obtained, as many as twelve were undescribed.
In this case, however, before the publication of Dr. E. von Martens’
paper’ upon the specimens collected by Herr Fruhstorfer, only a very
few forms were known from Lombock. Of the twenty-five species
quoted, sixteen appear to be peculiar to the island, three are also
Javanese, three Bornean, two Sumatran, two Moluccan, one occurs
in Flores and the Philippine Islands, and one in Sumbawa.

Before enumerating the species, I wish to thank the authorities
of the Berlin Museum for the loan of the unfigured types described
by Dr. E. von Martens, and also for a very careful drawing by
Miss Zelinicka of the type of Stenogyra discernibilis.

1. Parmarion mNTERMEDIUS, Collinge. Pl. II, Fig. 1.
Parmarion intermedium, Collinge: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1897, p. 779,
pl. xl, figs. 5-11.

Hab.—WLombock (Everett).

Mr. Collinge has quoted Lombock as if it were in Borneo. This,
however, is incorrect, for the specimens which he described came
from the island of Lombock, with the other species enumerated in the
present paper.

2. Heticarton LingoLatus, Martens.

Helicarion lineolatus, Martens: Preuss. Exped. Ost-Asien, Zool.
vol. 1, p. 184, pl. xi, fig. 4.

Hab.—Sumatra, Java, Lombock (Martens).
Not found by Mr. Everett.

3. ARtopHanta (XzxEsTA) NEMORENSIS (Miller).

Helix nemorensis, Miiller: Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 474; Pfeiffer,
Conch. Cab., 2nd ed., pl. xxxv, figs. 9-11.

Hab.—Lombock (Wallace, Fruhstorfer, Everett).

1 Sitzungs Ber. Gesell. naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1896, pp. 157-164.

SMITH: LAND-SHELLS FROM LOMBOCK I. Dy

Reeve’s figure gives a good idea of the form of this species, but
the uppermost of the bands in Mr. Everett’s specimens is much
narrower than the two others.

4, ArropHanta (Xzsta) corre (Pfeiffer).

Feliz coffea, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 111; Mon. Helic.,
vol. iv, p. 23.

Hab.—Moluccas (Pfr.) ; Lombock (Wallace).
The locality of this species, founded on a single specimen in the
Cuming. Collection, requires confirmation.

5. ArropHanta (Hemipiecta) RUFOLINEATA, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 2.

Testa tenuis, depressa, angustissime vel fere obtecte perforata,
leviter carinata, fusco-cornea, infra carinam pallidam linea angusta
rufa cincta; spira parum elata, ad apicem obtusissima; anfractus 4%,
celeriter accrescentes, lineis incrementi armatis striisque spiralibus
minute granulati, leviter convexiusculi, ultimus vix descendens, sub-
acute carinatus, infra inflatus, versus medium nitens, haud granulatus ;
apertura obliqua, ampla, late lunata, opalina, rufo unilineata; peri-
stoma tenue, margine columellari ad insertionem lilaceo, anguste
reflexo. Diam. maj. 30, min. 25 mm.; alt. 19mm.

Differmg from A. Fruhstorferi and A. internota in the granular
sculpture, etc. The keel almost disappears anteriorly, so that the
curve of the outer lip is not affected by it.

6. ArtopHanta (Hemrprects) mnteRNorTA, usp. PI. II, Fig. 3.

Testa tenuis, depressa, subconoidea, leviter carinata, minute perforata,
supra fusco-cornea, infra pallidior, nitida, striis incrementi arcuatis
sculpta; spira convexe conoidea, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 4,
convexiusculi, ultimus antice levissime descendens, obtuse carinatus,
carina aperturam versus fere evanida; apertura obliqua, late lunata,
opalina ; peristoma tenue, margine columellari ad insertionem paulo
dilatato et reflexo. Diam. maj. 28, min. 24mm.; alt. 17mm.

In size and colour very like A. Fruhstorferi, Martens, but with
a more elevated spire, rounder whorls, and much less strongly keeled.

7. ARTOPHANTA (HEMIPLECTA) FRUHSTOREERI (Martens). Pl. IV, Fig. 4.
Nanina (Hemiplecta) Fruhstorfert, Martens: Sitzungs Ber. Gesell.
naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1896, p. 158.

Hab.—Uombock (Fruhstorfer and Everett).
The specimen figured is in the British Museum (Natural History).

8. ArtopHanTa (Hemrpiecta) oxyconus (Martens). Pl. II, Fig. 6.

Trochonanina oxyconus, Martens: Sitzungs Ber. Gesell. naturf. Freunde
Berlin, 1896, p. 159.

Hab.—Lombock (Fruhstorfer).
‘Figured from the type kindly lent by the Berlin Museum.

28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

9. ArtopHanra (HeEMIPLEcTA) PERINSIGNIS, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 5.

Testa imperforata, trochoidea, carinata, luteo-castanea, supra carinam
fusco-nigro anguste zonata, et infra suturam zona latiore albo maculata
picta, supra haud nitida, infra nitens, versus medium viridi-flavescens ;
spira conica, ad apicem obtusiuscula, nigrescens; anfractus 7, leviter
conyexi, striis incrementi obliquis arcuatis sculpti, ultimus haud
descendens, ad peripheriam acute carinatus, supra et infra eque con-
vexus; apertura obliqua, angulato-lunata, opalina, in medio et ad
suturam nigro fasciata; peristoma tenue, margine columellari ad
insertionem pallide roseo, incrassato, reflexo, appresso. Diam. maj.
24-5, min. 22 mm.; alt. 19mm.

Allied to Zrochonanina oxyconus, Martens, but larger, not perforate,
and differently coloured. The white blotches upon the dark infra-
sutural band are hydrophanous, as in many species of Cochlostyla.

10. Evererria (?) PeRGLABRA, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 7, 8.

Testa parva, depressa, orbicularis, anguste umbilicata, fusco-cornea,
subtus pallidior, pellucida, nitidissima, lineis incrementi tenuibus
striata; spira parum elata, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 5, lente
accrescentes, convexiuscull, infra suturam depresse marginati, ultimus
haud descendens, ad peripheriam rotundatus; apertura obliqua, lunata ;
peristoma tenue, margine columellari tenui, ad insertionem dilatato et
reflexo. Diam. maj. 8°5, min. 7mm.; alt. 4mm.

Hab.—Lombock, 1,500 feet (Everett).

Until the soft parts are known, the generic position of this species
must remain uncertain.

11. Microcystis DyaKana, Godwin-Austen.

Microcystis Dyakana, Godwin-Austen: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 37,
pl. iv, figs. 4—4e.

Hab.—Busan Hills, Borneo, and Lombock, 1,500 feet (Everett).

Three specimens from Lombock agree in every respect, excepting
size, with Bornean examples. The largest shell, which may not,
however, be adult, is only 7 mm. in its greater diameter.

12. Srraza contin#, n.sp. PI. II, Figs. 9, 10.

Testa trochoidea, angulata, anguste rimata, tenuis, cornea, pellucida,
lineis incrementi tenuibus obliquis striis spiralibus minutis supra et
infra decussatis sculpta, sericata; spira breviter conica, ad apicem
mediocriter acuta; anfractus 5, convexiusculi, lente accrescentes,
ultimus in medio acute angulatus, infra convexiusculus, antice haud
descendens; apertura obliqua, angulato-lunata; peristoma tenue,
margine columellari ad insertionem reflexo. Diam. maj. 3°5, min.
3mm.; alt. 3mm.

Hab.—Lombock, 1,500 feet.

It is only under the microscope that the beauty of the minute
cancellation is observable. S. angulata, Issel, and S. demissa, Smith,
both from Borneo, are allied species differing somewhat in form.

SMITH: LAND-SHELLS FROM LOMBOCK TI. 29

13. Puprsoma puLviscutum (Issel).

Helix (Fruticicola) pulvisculum, Issel: Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, 1874,
vol. vi, p. 406, pl. v, figs. 24-7.

Hab.—Borneo (Issel); Labuan (Everett); Lombock, 1,200 feet,
on fruit-trees (Everett).

A second species common to Borneo and Lombock, possibly trans-
ported with orange- or other fruit-trees.

14. TrocHomorPHa BicoLor, Martens.

Trochomorpha bicolor, Martens: Preuss. Exped. Ost-Asien, Zool.
vol. 11, p. 252, pl. xiii, fig. 2.

Hab.—Sumatra, Jaya, Borneo, Lombock (Martens).

15. Hetrx (?) Smrrvensts, Mousson (em.).

Heliz Smimensis, Mousson: Land- und Sussw.-Moll. Java, p. 21, pl. ii,
fig. 10. é

Helix Smiruensis, Mouss.: Martens, Preuss. Exped. Ost-Asien, Zool.
vol. 1, p. 268; Sitzungs Ber. Gesell. naturf. Freunde
Berlin, 1896, p. 160.

Helix (Trichia) Smiruensis, Mouss.: Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1,
vol. ii, p. 184, pl. xl, figs. 44-6.

Hab.—Java (Mousson, Martens) ; Lombock (Martens).
In appearance resembling the smaller Kuropean forms of Fruticicola,
but differing in the radula (Martens).

16. Puantsprra inFracta (Martens). Pl. II, Figs. 11, 12.

Helix infracta, Martens: Sitzungs Ber. Gesell. naturf. Freunde Berlin,
1896, p. 160.
Helix porcellana, Pfeiffer (non Grateloup): Mon. Helic., vol. iv, p. 2738.

Hab.—Lombock (Fruhstorfer).
Figured from the type, kindly lent by the Berlin Museum.

17. Srenoeyra Lompocxensis, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 14.

Testa elongata, vix rimata, luteo-grisea, strigis albis hydrophanis
obliquis picta, lineis incrementi tenuibus confertis subgranulosis
sculpta; spira elongata, ad apicem obtusissima; anfractus 8, superiores
tres confertim fortiter costulati, convexi, ceteri convexiusculi, sutura
obliqua sejuncti, ultimus elongatus, antice paulo angustatus ; apertura
elongata, superne acuta, longit. totius 4 equans; labrum tenue,
arcuatim in medio prominens, marginibus callo tenui junctis, colu-
mellari recto, anguste reflexo. Long. 26, diam. 8mm.

Differs from 8S. discernibilis, Martens, in sculpture, colour, ete.
The fine costule on the protoconch exhibit a very pretty crenulated
appearance at the suture.

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

18. Srevogyra pDisceRNIBILIs, Martens. Pl. II, Fig. 18.

Stenogyra discernibilis, Martens: Sitzungs Ber. Gesell. naturf.
Freunde Berlin, 1896, p. 162.

Figured from a drawing of the type by Miss Zglinicka, kindly sent
by Dr. E. von Martens.
Hab.—Lombock (Fruhstorfer).

19. Srenogyra (Opras) Panayensts (Pfeiffer).

Bulimus Panayensis, Pfr.: Mon. Helic., vol. ii, p. 156; Reeve, Conch.
Tcon., fig. 76.

Stenogyra Panayensis, Pfr.: Martens, Preuss. Exped. Ost-Asien, Zool.
vol. i, p. 376, pl. xxn, fig. 8; Sitzungs Ber, Gesell:
naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1896, p. 163.

Hab.—‘‘Philippines, Moluccas, Timor, Flores, Lombock ”’ (Martens). |

20. Susutina (Noruus) soror, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 15.

Testa turrita, rimata, corneo-pellucida, nitida, striis imcrementi
obliquis flexuosis sculpta; spira subgradata, ad apicem obtusa ;
anfractus 7, perconvexi, lente accrescentes; apertura recta, inverse
auriformis, longit. totius 4+ subzquans; peristoma tenue, margine
externo arcuatim prominente, columellari reflexo, inferne oblique
subtruncato. Long. 11, diam. fere 4mm.

Very like S. simplex, Guppy, from Trinidad, in form, but not so
strongly sculptured. Stenogyra Semper, Hidalgo,’ from Mindanao,
is also an allied species.

21. Susutra (Noruus) BRrEvior, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 16.

Testa obtecte perforata, turrita, tenuis, pellucida, cornea, nitida,
striis incrementi sculpta; spira mediocriter elongata, ad apicem obtusa ;
anfractus sex conspicue convexi; apertura inverse auriformis, longit.
totius + vix sequans; peristoma tenue, margine externo arcuatim
prominente, columellari leviter incrassato, reflexo, inferne oblique vix
truncato vel subtorto. Long. 9, diam. 4mm.

Shorter and proportionally broader than S. soror, with a more
indistinct columellar truncation or oblique basal fold or twist.

22. ToRNATELLINA CITREA, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 17.

Testa minuta, imperforata, ovata, tenuis, fusco-cornea, parum
nitida, lineis incrementi obliquis tenuibus striata; spira brevis, ob-
tusissima; anfractus 84, perconvexi, ultimus subglobosus; apertura
auriformis, longit. totius } paulo superans, dente unico parietali minuto

1 Journ. de Conch., 1888, p. 36, pl. vi, fig. 3.

SMITH: LAND-SHELLS FROM LOMBOCK I. Bll

instructa; labrum tenue, arcuatum; columella recta, incrassata, ad
basim abrupte truncata. Long. 2, diam. 1°5 mm.

Hab.—On orange-trees.

Under the microscope the surface has a minutely frosted appearance,
produced by excessively fine spiral striation.

23. Cycnotus (PsrupocyctopHorus) LomBocKENSIS, 0.sp.
JEL, JOG, 1h, 1B.

Testa globoso-turbinata, anguste umbilicata, rufescens, lineis albis
undulatis sutura radiantibus picta, et supra anfractum ultimum plus
minus obscure albo notata; spira conoidea, ad apicem subobtusa ;
anfractus 44-5, perconvexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, apicales nigro-
purpurei, ultimus antice leviter descendens, incrementi lineis obliquis
strus spiralibus decussatis sculptus; apertura rufo-fusca, albo varie -
gata; peristoma duplex, continuum, subincrassatum, pallide carneum,
margine externo interno magis prominente, subexpanso, sed haud
reflexo. Diam. maj. 14, min. 11 mm.; alt. 13 mm.

Hab.—Rinjani Peak, 2,500 feet.

This species belongs to the same group as C. politus, Sby.,
C. fulminatus, Martens, etc.

24. Recistroma optiguum, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 19, 20.

Testa oblonga, compressa, irregularis, subpellucida vel pallide
rufescens, polita; anfractus 5; superiores quatuor regulariter accre-
scentes, vix convexiusculi, spiram brevem conicam formantes, ultimus
valde oblique distortus, supra aperturam planiusculus, conspicue
oblique descendens, sed prope labrum subito ascendens; sutura
pellucide anguste marginata; apertura parva, circularis; peristoma
leviter incrassatum, albidum, margine columellari minute inciso.
Diam. 3°6, alt. 6mm.

Hab.—Sumbawa, 2,500-5,000 feet (Doherty) ; Lombock, 4,000 feet
(Everett).

This species is distorted like certain forms of Streptaais, the spire
being regular and the body-whorl remarkably oblique, whilst the
penultimate bulges out on the left side above the last. Callianella
Wallacer (Pfr.) is very similar in form.

25. Dretommatrya Lomsockensis, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 21.

Testa sinistrorsa, imperforata, pupoidea, cornea, pellucida, nitida;
anfractus 6, perconvexi, apicales duo leves, ceeteri lamellis tenuibus
obliquis arcuatis subdistantibus (in anfractu penultimo circiter 20)
instructi, ultimus penultimum latitudine «quans, supra aperturam
contractus; apertura late auriformis; peristoma leviter incrassatum,
expansum, continuum, margine superiore appresso, columellari intus
prominente, vel rotunde subdentato. Long. 3°5, diam. 1°6mm.
Apertura cum perist. 1°5 longa.

Hab.—Lombock (W. Doherty).

The last lamella on the body-whorl is well developed and situated
close to the peristome, which consequently has a duplex appearance.

[)
to

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

Fie. 1. Parmarion intermedius.
Ba bes Ariophanta (Hemiplecta) rufolineata.
56. 9 Ao —— internota.
Bs Fruhstorferi.
ealenrOs — perinsignis.
96 6. (a oxyconus.
» 4, 8. Everettia perglabra.
Ae 9,10. Sitala colline.
», 11,12. Planispira infracta.

13. Stenogyra discernibilis.

14. —_ _Lombockensis.

15. ~° Subulina (Nothus) soror.

(Nothus) brevior.

Rae l(a Tornatellina citrea.

18. Cyclotus (Pseudocyclophorus) Lombockensis.
», 19,20. Registoma obliquum.

21. Diplommatina Lombockensis.

og Ce Planispira dulcissima.

», 28,24. Charopa delectans.

265. Rhachis Aldabre.

ee OF Diplommatina Whiteheadi.

Proc.Marac.Soc. , Vow ll rr eile

22. DE.

E.A.Smith del.et kth . Mintern Bros.imp.

NEW LAND SHELLS FROM LOMBOCK,
NEW GUINEA AND BORNEO.

30

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM NEW
GUINEA, NORTH BORNEO, AND ALDABRA ISLAND, INDIAN
OCHAN.

By Epesar A. Smira, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 14th January, 1898.
PLATE II, Figs. 22-26.

‘1. CHAROPA DELECTANS, n.sp.. Pl. II, Figs. 23, 24.

Testa parva, depressa, orbicularis, acute carinata, aperte umbilicata,
fusco-cornea; spira conyexa, parum elata, ad apicem obtusa; an-
fractus 43, apicales duo convexi, vitrei, politi, leves, ceteri convexi-
usculi, sutura profunda sejuncti, peroblique costulati, costis arcuatis,
ad peripheriam, supra suturam et circa umbilicum yalidis, ultimus
infra plus minus concentrice striatus; apertura parva, subquadrata ;
peristoma tenue, margine supero obliquo, recto, inferiore curvato,
columellari vix reflexo. Diam. maj. 3°5, min 3mm.; alt. 2mm.

Hab.—Kapaur, south-west coast of New Guinea (Doherty).

The excessively oblique costs are very strong upon the periphery,
and give the keel an exceedingly pretty crenulated appearance.

2. PLANISPIRA DULCISsIMA, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 22.

Testa depresse subglobosa, anguste umbilicata, saturate purpureo-
nigra, zonis angustis tribus albis, et zona lata rufa supra cincta,
haud nitida; spira depressa, ad apicem obtusissima; anfractus 4,
convexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, superiores duo puncturati, ceteri
lineis incrementi tenuibus striati, ultimus antice paulo descendens ;
apertura obliqua, irregulariter lunata, intus nigrescens, albo fasciata;
peristoma album, leviter incrassatum, anguste expansum, subreflexum,
margine columellari ad insertionem paululum dilatato. Diam maj. 18,
min. 14°5mm.; alt. 12mm.

Hab.—Kina Balu, North Borneo (A. Everett).

Well characterized by its style of coloration. Of the three white
narrow bands, one is peripheral, another near but not quite at the
suture, and the third intermediate. Between the two latter the
surface is of a rich red colour, and not like the rest of the shell,
a deep purplish-black.

3. Burimrnus (Raacats) Atpasra, Martens. PI. II, Fig. 25.

Buliminus (Rhachis) Aldabre, Martens: Mitteil. Zool. Samml. Mus.
Naturk. Berlin, vol. i (1898), p. 28, pl. ii, figs. 15, 16.1

' My description and figure being already in press when Dr. von Martens’ paper
reached me, I judged it best to let them stand and merely to substitute his name for
the one I had proposed,

Oi, i — Mar, SOE. 3

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Testa ovata, superne acuminata, vix rimata, nitida, nigro-castanea,
infra suturam zona pallida cincta, ad apicem nigra; spira elongata,
conica, ad apicem rotundata; anfractus 63, superlores 24 convexi,
cxeteri minus conyexi, lineis incrementi tenuibus striisque spiralibus
exilissimis inconspicuis sculpti, ultimus antice vix descendens ;
apertura inverse auriformis, intus purpurascens, longit. totius 4 paulo
minor; labrum tenue, nigro-purpureo limbatum, haud expansum ;
columella in medio incrassata, reflexa, obliqua. Long. 20, diam.
9mm.; apertura 9 longa, 5 mm. lata.

Hab.—<Al\dabra Island, north of the Comoro Islands.

‘‘Very rare, only found in one spot about an acre in extent.”
Allied to B. Bewsheri, Morelet, from Anjouan, Comoro Island, but
differing in form, ete. ‘The specimens described were presented to the
national collection by the Rev. J. W. Horsley.

4. Diprommatina Wuitennant, n.sp. Pl. Il, Fig. 26.

Testa minuta, sinistrorsa, pupoidea, alba, ad apicem rufescens;
anfractus 4-5, apicales 13 rotundati, leeves, ceeteri perconvexi, costellis
tenuissimis obliquis numerosis instructi, inter costellas microscopice
confertim spiraliter striati, penultimus magnus, ultimo major, ultimus
supra aperturam constrictus; peristoma duplex, margine interno
continuo, leviter porrecto, externo anguste expanso, supra interrupto,
columellari dente minuto in medio munito. Long. 1:25, diam. °75 mm.

Hab.—Kina Balu, North Borneo.

A very minute, but, under the microscope, very beautiful species.
Although described as smooth, the apical whorls are in reality micro-
scopically punctate. The costelle become a trifle more remote upon
the last than preceding whorls.

(sis)
cr

NOTES ON A SECOND COLLECTION OF MARINE SHELLS FROM
THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW
FORMS OF TEREBRA.

By J. Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S., and E. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.Z.8., ete.

Read 10th December, 1897.
PLATE III.

Siyce our first paper on the subject, in which ninety-seven species,
forwarded by Mr. G. H. Booley, of Port Blair, were enumerated, we
have received several consignments from the same careful and enter-
prising collector, mostly containing specimens differing specifically
from those in the earlier parcels: these we now proceed to enumerate.
Mr. Booley has been directing his attention to particular genera, and
it will be seen that Oliva, Terebra, and Nassa predominate in the
present paper.

_ We put forward these lists on the supposition that any additions
to the meagre details hitherto published of the exceptionally rich
molluscan fauna of the Andaman Islands must prove of unusual
interest, seeing that those islands are situated in the centre of the
Bay of Bengal, and cannot fail to present an almost exhaustless field
for research. This list includes 215 species, and of these, two species
of Terebra, as well as marked varieties of 7. crenulata and T. nitida,
are considered new to science. We should add that a few of the
species did not come from Mr. Booley, but were collected some years
ago by Mr. J. R. Henderson, of Madras, and are now in the Manchester
Museum, Owens College. We thought it a good opportunity to
include these also in the present communication, in order that the
records might be made as complete as possible, although the attain-
ment of this desired end can only be reached by degrees.

We have further taken this opportunity of figuring the operculum
of Ancilla Booleyi, Melv. & Sykes? (Pl. III, Fig. 7).

Having received additional specimens of TZwurritella leptomita,
Melv. & Sykes,’ we think it right to call attention to the possibility
of its eventually proving a variety of the glisia tricarinata,
Adams & Reeve, described and figured in the Voyage of the
‘‘Samarang,”’ and refigured here (Pl. III, Fig. 6) for comparison.
While differing from the large and, presumably, type specimen in
the British Museum (Natural History), closer affinity appears on
comparison with two smaller specimens mounted on the same tablet.
The ‘‘type” has five carine at least on the last whorl, and

1 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii, p. 164. 2 G5, D> UGG. 3 Gop Do WH

36 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

“ tricarinata”’ is therefore an inappropriate name. We may note that
the type of Zylisia appears to be EL. spirata, Sby.: some authors have
transferred the genus to the Scalariude.

By an error the Natica Raynaudiana, Récluz, appeared in our
former list as VV. Raynoldiane.

As in our previous paper, we have distinguished the species already
recorded by Mr. KE. A. Smith! by an asterisk. The initials J. R. H.
stand for Mr. Henderson.

1. Fusus Brosviiier, Desh. These specimens possess their opercula,
and are larger than examples from Manila. By some authors this
species is included in the genus Afer (Conr.) with the African species
LF. afer, Gmelin, for the type.

2. Fusus tonercaupa, Lam. A Ceylonese shell, which, therefore,
now has its known range extended northwards. The species has
always been credited to Bory de St. Vincent, but this is an error.
(Vide Proc. Zool. Soc., 1893, p. 584.)

3. Fusus, sp. A large, massive shell, much ribbed and tuberculate,
broader than #. Nicobaricus or F. laticostatus. We await more examples
before giving any further description. 5

4. Prevroroma atpina, Lam. A small variety. Its headcentre
lies in the Moluccas and Spice Islands.

5. PrrvrotomaA MARMoRATA, Lam. A pretty, small form of this
widely-distributed molluse.

6. CLavus unrzonaLts, Lam. Appears to be very closely related to,
if not identical with, C. vidua, Reeve.

7. Murex Fruscus, Dunker. A specimen collected by Mr. J. R.
Henderson has lately come to our notice.

8. Murex rrieveter, Born. The variety Cumingw, A. Ad.

9. Aguittus (Stmputum) cemmatus, Reeve. , Not particularly cha-
racteristic, but simulating the Philippine Island form very closely.
One of us” has lately given reasons for the preference of the name
Aquillus to Lotorium (both of Montfort) as superseding the old term
Triton. '

10. Aquittus (GurrurNium) Exitts, Reeve. Extends to Zebu Island.

11. Aguintus (GurrurNiuM) monrtirer, Ad. & Reeve. A variety.
Extends to China, whence the type was described.

12. Agurttus (Gurrurnium) Prerrrertanus, Reeve. Another
Chinese and Philippine Island species, with wide range westward.

13. Aguittus (Gurrurnium) Stivensis, Reeve. The type, as its
name implies, comes from China.

14. Aquintus (Coruprarta) Bracreatus, Hinds. Superficially like
one of the Pleurotomide. It is a small species of wide distribution,

i]

1 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, pp. 804-821, pl. x.
? Journ. of Conch., vol. viii, p. 469, 1897.

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 37

occurring in most collections from the East which we have examined
of late years. The Andaman Island form is large in proportion, and
well marked with thick dots and dashes.

15. Aguinius (CorusBRrarta) opscurus, Reeve. Received as Anda-
manese, from Mr. J. R. Henderson.

16. Aquittus ENcAUusTICUS, Reeve.

17. Gyrineum (Apotton) BrruBERcULARE, Lam. Two specimens,
agreeing with individuals from the East Indies.

18. Gyrrveum (Bursa) evucans, Beck. Also reported from the
Nicobar Islands.

19. Burxira (Dorsanum) virrata, L. This species having its head-
quarters in Ceylon, the present record constitutes a north-eastward
extension of its range.

20. Nassa arcunarta, L. <A well-grown form, but of smoother
surface dorsally than is usual. The callosity round the lip is likewise
not so pronounced. Another form also occurs, dark cinereous, with
a single dorsal band.

21. Nassa coronata, L. Chiefly distinguished from the above
species (VV. arcularia) by the complete smoothness and polished con-
dition of the upper whorls, and polished rounded nodules just below
the suture on the (often white-flecked) dorsal surface of the last
whorl. We consider these characters constant, and that the species
is not conspecific with the nearly allied and commoner one, so often
associated with it. 2. coronata has its headquarters, perhaps, in
Madagascar, but ranges far to the eastward, being reported from
all the East Indian Islands, including, of course, the Philippines.
We have also seen Andaman specimens collected by Mr. J. R.
Henderson. ;

22. *Nassa (Arcutarta) Bruacutosa, A. Ad. Very abundant, and
quite constant. We do not agree with Tryon’ that this should be
merged in WV. Thersites (Brug.), for, though gibbous, the smoothness,
comparatively speaking, of the dorsal surface, and especially the
twin spots just behind the outer lip, that suggested, no doubt, the
specific name, are quite characteristic.

23. Nassa (Arcunarta) cattosa, A. Ad. Not a very frequent form,
somewhat resembling the preceding species in miniature. JV. callo-
spira, A. Ad., is synonymous.

24. Nassa (ARCULARIA) ImMERSA, Carp. There seems to be some
confusion with respect to this species: Tryon unhesitatingly gives
it as a variety of IV. bimaculosa, A. Ad., which, as just observed
above, he then merges in WV. Thersites, Brug. The principal point
of resemblance appears to us to consist in the twin dark spots behind
the outer ip. These also occur in J. callosa. In Paetel’s Catalogue,
California is given as a locality for this, but surely in error.

1 Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 20.

38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NV. immersa seems to us unconnected by any exactly intermediate
stage with WV. Thersites, VV. bimaculosa, or N. callosa, though, of course,
coming next in sequence. The callosity extends, as in JV. - gibbosula, iy
NV. circumeincta, A. Ad., WV. Kraussiana, Dunker, over the apex and
lateral margins of the shell, and in our opinion it constitutes a good
species.

25. Nassa (ALEcTRION) CRENULATA, Reeve (an Bruguiére?). We
are not sure whether this specific name, as having been relegated
to obscure synonymy three or four times over, should not be
abandoned. Our specimens agree with those in the British Museum
(Natural History) labelled 1. ‘Grepralni, Brug. Comparisons with the
figures in Reeve’s Conch. Icon. and Tryon’s Manual lead us to suppose
a ‘slighter form than our individuals, but at all events we think it best
to leave them thus for the present.

26. Nassa (ALEcTRION) NoprFERA, Powis. An allied form to the
preceding, and merged as the above into JV. hirta, Kiener, by Tryon.

27. Nassa (Hepra) supsprnosa, Lam. Typical. With this we
observe Tryon! includes JV. sistrovdea, G. & H. Nevill, which found
a place in our first list;* but Mr. Booley has now sent many freshly
dredged specimens in a more mature condition, and we consider them
sufficiently distinct.

28. *Nassa (Hepra) HorrtpaA, Dunker. Considered by Tryon
a variety only of JV. muricata; but, though allied, we can always
distinguish it.

29. * Nassa (ZEvxIs) LuripA, Gould (= WV. dispar, A. Ad.). Placed
under JV. picta, Dunker, by Tryon. Though no doubt belonging
to a very variable assemblage, we can always detect this form without
difficulty. Taken collectively, this series of closely allied shells ranges
throughout the whole Hastern tropics.

30. Nassa (ZeuxiIs) Lentiernosa, A. Ad., var. punorata, A. Ad.
Here, again, some difficulty as to limitation of forms prevails. Is
NV. punctata different from WV. lentiginosa? We think not. Tryon,
we observe,* merges not only these, but a host of other smooth
forms (even including WV. Marratii, Smith, which is surely a distinct
Andamanese shell), under VV. gaudiosa, Hinds.

31. Nassa (Hima) concinna, Powis. A pretty variety. We have
seen this species from many tropical Kastern localities. A remarkably
large specimen from Lifu has just come under our notice, about twice
the size usually seen.

32. Nassa (Niorwa) renusrrata, Marrat.

33. Nassa (Nrora) trvescens, Phil. Of wide distribution throughout

1 T.c., p. 44. 2 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii, p. 169.
3 Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 36. ‘ Tic, » pp. 34, 30.

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. oo:

the Indian Ocean. As Tryon well observes, JV. livescens ‘‘has the
form of albescens, with the revolving sculpture of cremata and ribs
of concinna.”’ +

34, Nassa (Nrorma) venusra, Dunker. In fine, live condition.
35. ENneina zonata, Reeve.

36. Larruncutus (Esurna) amButacrum, Sby. Extends to the
Philippines.

37. Sisrrum (Morvta) curysostoma, Desh. Varies, having either
yellow or a lilac interior to the mouth. The headquarters for this
appears to be Ceylon. Another distinet species of Sistrwm we have
not determined at present, so covered are the examples with nullipores
and DHelobesia.

38. Ortva FunEBRALIS, Lam. (= O. Labradorensis, Bolten). Extends
from Ceylon to the East Indies.

39. Outva tnFLaTa, Lam. The range of this species extends from
the Red Sea and Kast African coasts to Ceylon and the Seychelles
Islands.

40. Ortva rrtsans, Lam. A bright pretty form of this common
Olive; also the variety Zeylanica, Lam.
41. Onrva isprpuna, L. As variable in the Andamans as elsewhere.

42. Oxiva LueusRis, Lam. (= O. episcopalis, Lam.). Some of the
specimens are small, but all have the characteristic violet interior.

43. Otrva Leucosroma, Duclos. Originally described from Mauritian
specimens.

44, Oiva maurd, Lam. Ranges through the whole Pacific
Province, and may be considered the type of “the genus, which was

named from the dark unicolorous form of this species so precisely
resembling the fruit of the Olew Luropea, L., the Olive of commerce.

Oxi1va noprtrs, Reeve. A fine variety. Some authors consider
this, O. tremulina, Lam., and other allied forms, to be all varieties of
O. irisans, Lam. Whether this be the correct way to dispose of them
or not, our theory is, that specific variation amongst the Olivide is
more limited than might be conjectured, and where we can identify
a shell with a name, without a shadow of doubt, we think such
name ought to stand. It is never difficult to discriminate O. nobilis
from O. tremulina, O. Mazaris, O. ponderosa, O. Olympiadina, or
from O. erythrostoma.

46. Otrva prcra, Reeve. A very neat form, and in our estimation
specifically distinct from O. funebralis, Lam.

47. Otrva Texrinina, Lam. (= O. sericea, Bolten). Another very
distinct species, often considered a variety of O. tremulina, Lam.
Our Andaman specimens are fine and quite typical.

B C25 Do BE.

40 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

48. Oxtva Topostna, Duclos. Perhaps a variety of O. s¢delia, Duclos.
Many specimens, mostly of ochraceous colour, with obscure tessellated
pattern, not exhibiting much variation.

49. Ortva (AcARonrA) etBBosA, Born (0. utrieulus,Gmelin). Ranging
from West Africa and India eastward.

We are much indebted to Mr. J. M. Williams for having examined
all these Olive, and given us his notes thereupon.

50. Mrrra (Turricuta) Brionm, Sby. A very handsome Turricula,
with broad fuscous band on the body-whorl, the rest of the shell
cinereous-gray. Three specimens were collected by Mr. Henderson.

51. Mrrra (Turricuna) crnctetta, Lam. A Molucea and Philippine
species extending to the Andamans.

52. Mrrra (Toreicura) curvitirata, Sby. Quite distinct from
I. melongena, Lam. It is a rare species.

53. Mrrra (Turricuta) pricata, Klein. Typical forms, as also two
young examples, showing brickdust-red banding, one sent by
Mr. Booley, one by Mr. Henderson.

54, Mirra (Cosrettarta) Dourni, A. Ad. One of the group in
which JZ. mucronata, Swains., and MW. nodilirata, A. Ad., are the
most conspicuous. Only one example.

55. Mirra (CosTEtiaRIA) INTERSTRIATA, Sby. Two specimens
probably belong to this species, which has no connection with
IM. militaris, Reeve, as Tryon opines.

56. * Mirra (Cosrertarta) opetiscus, Reeve. We have not seen
G. and H. Nevill’s Jf, Andamanica, which presumably is a variety
of this, but the shell before us seems quite typical of JZ. obeliscus. It
ranges throughout Polynesia.

57. Mirra (CosreLnaRrta) RECTILATERALIS, Sby. (= IL. exquisita, Sby.).
A pretty form. Mr. Fulton and Mr. Edgar Smith agree in uniting
MM. exquisita with this species.

58. Mirra (Catiirmea) stiematarta, Lam. (J. R. H.)

59. Mirra (Carysacue) ticaontca, Reeve. (J. R. H.)

60. Mrrra (Pusra) arrinis, Reeve. Perhaps a variety of IL. aureo-
lata, Swains., but the Andamanese specimens we haye seen are very
constant. Distributed throughout Polynesia.

61. Mirra (Pusta) venusruna, Reeve.

62. Mirra (Pusta) nucteota, Lam. Considered by Tryon a mere
variety of Jf aureolata, but the dark transverse lineation is constant.
We consider this form to be a distinct species.

63. Mirra (Cancitza) nexitis, Mart. (= IL filaris, L.). (J. R. H.)
64. Mrrra (Cancrria) crrcunata, Kiener. (J. R. H.)

65. Mirra (Canorta) mnscurpra, A. Ad. <A well-marked local
form, showing much elegance in its cancellated sculpture.

66. Mareivetta (GuLaBEeLta) scripra, Hinds. We are indebted to

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 41

Mr. Hugh Fulton for the record of this species, he having received the
shell from Mr. Booley direct. Though not abundant, its distribution
is wide throughout the Indian and Pacific Oceans.

67. Mirra (CYLINDER) FENEsTRATA, Lam.

68. Mirra (CYLINDER) crenuLATA, Chemn. (J. R. H.)

69. Mirra (CyzinDER) unpuLosa, Reeve. Very fine. (J. R. H.)

70. Mirra (CyzinpEr) pacrytus, L.

71. Frcvta Ficomes, Lam.

72. Frcuta Ficus, L. (= F. levigata, Reeve).

73. Narica (Eunatica) ALA-PAPILIonis, Chemn. (= JV. teniata, Mke.).
A very beautiful form, of extremely wide range, being reported from
both hemispheres.

74, Navica (Neverira) atBumEeN, L. Small examples with opercula.

75. Natrca (Mamitna) Mamita, L.

76. PyRaMIDELLA AuRIscATI, L.

77. *Trrepra arrinis, Gray. A remarkably large example, nearly
two inches long. The smallest specimens, on the other hand, that
we have seen come from the New Caledonian region.

78. TrrEpra ANDAMANICA, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 3

T. testa attenuato-fusiformi, nitida, carneo-rufa, anfractibus 15-16,
supra paullum gradatulis, undique longitudinaliter costatis, costis
nitidis, levibus, curvatis, zona suturali conspicua, tumidula, irregu-
lariter brunneo vel albido varupicta, interstitiis costarum spiraliter
striato-sulcatis, ultimo anfractu recto, paullum prolongato, apertura
ovata, labro extus tenui. Spec. max., long. 47, lat. 9mm.; spec.
min., long. 35, lat. 7mm.

Through the kindness of Mr. Edgar Smith we are enabled to par-
ticularize this Zerebra as being nearly allied to Z. alveolata, Hinds,
from Japan and the Straits Settlements, but differing both in form
and coarseness of sculpture. It is the Z’ specillata, Reeve (1860) ;
not that of Hinds (1848), figured in Sowerby’s Thesaurus Conch.,
joll, salhy,, vive WIG. © 18ives, GIG sont that work really illustrates 7. alveolata,
Hinds ( fide Index, p. 190). In this confusion, a new name is required
for the Andaman sacs, It has some points in common with both
LT. pertusa, Born, and TZ. nebulosa, Sby., more especially the former.
One of the examples collected by Mr. Booley has the operculum,
which is unguiform, rufous-brown, shining.

In comparison with 7. pertusa, Born, the present species differs in
form, being broader in proportion to its length, the whorls being
more convex and the longitudinal sculpture more elevated ; the infra-
sutural band also stands out more from the shell, and the brown
spotting is not so regular, and the spots are further apart.

79. Trrepra Basytonta, Lam. A handsome TZerebra, found
commonly in the Kast.

80. TpREeBRA casTa, Hinds. Near Z. hastata, Gmel., of which
species the following named forms also occur: Z. albula, Hinds, non
Menke; 7. encolor, Desh.

42 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

81. Trrepra caruLescens, Lam. Abundant, well marked, and
widely distributed.

82. Trresra cutorata, Lam. (= Z. Knorrt, Gray). Handsome, but
frequent. Common in Mauritius, Lifu, Malacca, etc.

83. TrREBRA CANCELLATA, Quoy.

84. Trresra conrusa, EH. A. Smith (= 7. aciculina, Reeve, pars,
non Lam.). Specimens from Singapore are in the British Museum
(Natural History).

85. TEREBRA CRENULATA, L, var. Bootzyt, n.var. (Pl. III, Fig. 5).
A very beautiful variety of this shell we had at first imagined to be
new. Warm fawn-colour, upon a flesh-coloured ground, its markings
are in longitudinal dashes and flames, irregularly disposed. But little
trace of crenulation is observable, the lower whorls being quite smooth,
though painted in a tessellate fashion between the sutural bands.
The upper whorls, however, are slightly noduled.

86. TEREBRA cELIDoNoTA,' n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 2.

T. testa parva, nitida, multum attenuata, perleyvi, omnino candida,
anfractibus 12-13, aliquid gradatulis, quorum apicalibus quatuor,
vitreis, tumidulis, levibus, rufotinctis, ceteris albidis leniter longi-
tudinaliter plicato-costulatis, transversim, paullum infra suturas,
unisulculoso, suleulo punctato, ultimo anfractu dorsaliter una macula
rufa solum decorato, apertura ovata, labro tenui, simplici. Long. 14,
lat. 3 mm.

A small, shining, smooth, snowy-white species, conspicuous for
a rufous-brown dorsal blotch on the last whorl. We have seen three
specimens, all precisely similar. The whorls are slightly gradate,
twelve or thirteen in number, with light longitudinal coste, and
« little below the sutures a spiral sulculus, dotted. It comes in
the same section of the genus as 7. tenera, Hinds, 7. niteda, Hinds,
T. tantilla, Smith, etc., but is quite distinct from all, as also from
any of the numerous varieties of 7. hastata, Gmelin.

87. TEREBRA CINGULIFERA, Lam. A variable shell, with many
synonyms, and of wide range. Our specimens are very large. The
form TY. levigata, Gray, also occurs.

88. Trrepra DrsHayestr, Reeve. A handsome dark flesh-red
coloured variety. We can always differentiate this from 7. Babylonia,
Lam., with which, however, Mr. Tryon elects to place it.

89. Trrespra LanceaTa, L. A fine example of this well-known
form.

90. TrrEBRa MONILIS, Quoy & Gaim. Always to be recognized by
the white nodules below the sutures.

91. TrREBRA MyvRos, Lam.

92. TrREBRA PoLycyrata, Desh. A small species, reported hitherto
from Japan and the Philippines.

1 «Als, ‘a stain’: varos, ‘the back.’

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 43

93. TeEREBRA RAPHANULA, Lam. We think this distinct from the
forms of 7. Senegalensis, Lam. The only specimen in this collection is
of a dark shining brown variety, most attractive in beauty. It is a rare
inhabitant of the Hast Indian Archipelago, and a welcome addition to
the Andamanese Fauna.

94. TrreBra sotipa, Desh. This, which may be a variety of
T. hastata, has been hitherto reported from Japan.

95. Trrepra nitipa, Hinds, var. stcyopus,} n.var. Pl. III, Fig. 8.

T. testa aciculata, attenuata, nitida, lete fulvo-brunnea, anfractibus
18, apicalibus ?, ceteris longitudinaliter arcte costatis, costis levibus,
nitidis, interstitiis planis, leevissimis, sed apud medium transversim
profunde regulariter punctatis, ultimo anfractu recto, paullum
producto, apertura angusta, obliqua, labro extus tenui, simplici.
Long. 37, lat. 6mm.

A most interesting form, of a pleasing fulvous-brown colour, shining,
longitudinally ribbed, both ribs and interstices quite smooth. Each
interstice has a single, deep, ovate puncture placed exactly midway
between the ribs and a little above the middle of the whorl. The
mouth is narrow, oblique, outer lp simple. The shell is eighteen-
whorled, very long and attenuate. The typical form of Z. nitvda is
almost white, with a faint tinge of hlac; the apex is brownish.

It is not improbable that 7. cernica, Sby., from the Mauritius, is
also a variety of Z. mitida.

96. TrREBRA STRAMINEA, Gray. A beautiful species, nearly allied
to Z. monilis, Quoy & Gaim., on the one hand, and 7. Babylonia, Lam.,
on the other. The revolving striz and sulcations are beautifully
chased. When originally described in 18384, its habitat was considered
to be China, but extending to the Philippine Islands; it now, how-
ever, proves to have a much wider geographical range. Both the
varieties Z. acuta, Desh., and Z. circinata, Desh., occur in the
Andamans.

97. TeREBRA TIGRINA, Gmelin. Beautiful examples, with operculum;
but not showing any variation. A not uncommon Polynesian form :
we have recently seen it from the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia.

98. TrrEBra TRIcoLoR, Sby. The yellow and carnation hue of
this pretty shell, with orange-red transverse lines, always serves to
distinguish it. It is not a common species.

We have not attempted to divide the species of TZerebra into
subgenera. The genus as a whole is a natural one, and we think
the divisions proposed to some extent artificial and needless.

99. Sotartum (Hetiacus) porsvosum, Hinds. A small shell,
apparently having a wide range.

100. *Conus AnpamaNEnsis, Smith. An endemic little species.

1 ginvaédys, ‘like a gherkin or cucumber.’

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

101. Conus avricus, L. One specimen with its operculum.

102. Conus nosriis, L., var. The small, very beautiful form, with
very clearly-cut markings, seems most prevalent in the Andamans.
Some fifteen years ago one of the authors inspected at Oxford a large
collection of the more showy Andamanese shells in the possession of
Miss Milman, sister of the late Bishop of Calcutta, and there were
several of this variety of C. nobilis amongst many commoner Cones.
She then presented him with two beautiful varieties, which are as
fine as any dredged by Mr. Booley. In our opinion, this is almost the
most select of all the Cones.

103. Conus zonatus,,L. Another of the more interesting forms
of the genus; dredged, though not in any great quantity.

104. Srromspus Mavrirranvs, Lam.

105. Srrompus TEREBELLUM, L. (J. R. H.)

106. SrromBus PULCHELLUS, Reeve.

107. Srrompus FLoripus, Lam. (J. R. H. and G. H. B.)

108. Srrompus auris-Dianm, L., var. Lamarcxu, Gray. (J. R. H.)

109. Srrompus canarium, L.

110. Srrompus TRicorNIs, Lam.

111. Srromspus variasiis, L.

112. Dotrom prynatum. Morch. Our specimen is slightly more
globose in form, but appears to be a variety of this species.

113. SeRaPHs suBULATUM, Lam.

114. Cyprma cianpeEstina, L.

115. Cyprama cicercuna, L.

116. Cyprma correa, Sby. (J. R. H.) Considered by some only
a variety, though we would give it specific rank.

117. Cyprma HIRUNDO, L.

118. Cyprma micropon, Gray. In all probability, only a form of
C. fimbriata, Gmelin, but it is characterized by its very fine, small
teeth, and slightly more cylindrical shape.

119. Cypraa NEGLECTA, Sby. (J. R. H.)

120. Cypraa cripraria, L. (J. R. H.)

121. Cypr#a caurica, L. Both the typical form and the variety
oblongata, Mely. (J. R. H. and G. H. B.)

122. Cypraa asettus, L. (J. R. H.)

123. Cypraa nuctzus, L. (J. R. H.)

124. Cypr#a rosa, L., and the variety phagedaina, Melvill,
possessing no lateral spots. (J. R. H.)

125. * Cyprma canerenosa, (Sol.) Dillwyn. (J. R. H.)
126. Cyprma Fravrota, L. (J. R. H.)
127. Cyprma carneota, L. (J. R. H.)

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 45

128. Cyprma steRcus-muscaruM. (J. R. H.)

129. Cyprma taBescens, (Sol.) Dillwyn. (J. R. H.)

130. Cyprama Isizerna, L. (J. R. H.)

131. Cyprma scurra, Chemn. (J. R. H.)

132. Cassis ErtNacEUS. (J. R. H.)

133. Cancertaria (Merrtca) ELEGANS, Sby.

134. Certrutum Traittu, Sby. <A variety of this well-known
shell; perhaps even better known by its var. alternatum, Sby., than
by the typical form.

135. Cerrratum TUBERCULATUM, L.

136. CrerrtHium morum, Lam.

137. CeRITHIUM PURPURASCENS, Sby. One large specimen.

138. Crriraium coratium, Dutr.

139. TympHanotomus FLUVIATILIS, P. & M.

140. Prawaxis sutcatus, Lam. Large specimens of this ubiquitous
Eastern species.

141. Riserna Lurea, Gould.

142. Turrirerta (Zara) pupricata, L., var. acutangula, L.
A common Indian Ocean form.

143. Monoponta Lasio, L. A common shore-shell.

There are juvenile specimens of a Zurbo, an Astralium, and Trochus
(Polydonta) in the collection, that are best left unclassified at present.

144. Sromatia puymoris, Helbling.

145. Arys naveum, Linn. (J. R. H.)

146. Hatroris (Tervorts) astyina, L. We do not consider Zeinotis
to be other than a subgenus.

147. Rimwvza exquisira, A. Ad. The type, with which the one very
beautiful example forwarded by Mr. Booley agrees precisely, came
from the Philippines.

148. Dentatium aprinum, L. Also from the Philippine Islands,

149. Dentatrum portrum, L. (= eburneum, Desh.).

150. Dentatium Javanum, Sby.

All three represented by fine examples.

151. Arca zEBRra, Sby. Juvenile examples.

152. Moprota axpicosraTa, Lam.

153. Seprirer Nicoparicus, Chemn. (= 8S. bilocularis, L.). Fine
and typical.

154. * Perna Samoensts, Baird. Originally described from the
Pacific Islands.

155. AvicuLa Inquinata, Reeve? We record this with doubt, as
the specimens are very young.

46 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

156. *Pecren atpotineatus, Sby. Typical specimens of this
Philippine Island shell.

157. Pecren corattinorpes, D’Orb. One or two large specimens
showing beautiful coloration. Its headquarters are Hast Africa.

158. Precren FRicatus, Reeve.

159. Prcren uistrionicus, Gmel. Ranges from Singapore both
east and west. Our specimens are very finely coloured and perfect.

160. Pecren rnmQutvatvis, Sby. A curious and rare form, the
valves, as the name implies, being very unequal. Quite typical: three
or four examples.

161. Pecren Lentrernosus, Reeve. Our specimens agree with
Reeve’s description and figure; it is a Philippine Island form.

162. Pecren pattium, L. This species seems to have a very wide
range throughout the tropical portion of the Eastern hemisphere.

163. Prcren testupinEuS, Reeve (Pl. Ill, Big. 4). A» lovely
example, larger than the type in the British Museum, and measuring
30 x 25mm. As illustrative of the danger im describing small
Pectens, we may point out that the recently published* P. Thomas,
Sby., appears to be the adult form of the species of which smaller
specimens were described as P. corneus, Sby. (1842), and P. natans,
Phil. (1845).

164. Prcren (Vora) pyxrpatus, Born. Only small specimens, but
unmistakable.
165. Prrcarvta mBricata, Mke.

166. La (Manrettum) arcuata, Sby. Young examples, agreeing
better with this than with any other known species.

167. Myrittcarpia pistortTa, Reeve. Headquarters in the Red Sea.
It seems nearly allied to IZ. excavata, Desh., from Australia.

168. MyrinicarpIA varrecaTA, Brug. We have received also
specimens from Mr. Townsend, from Karachi and the Mekran coast.

169. Lazarta pica, Reeve. Apparently a variety of this species,
which is recorded from the Philippine Islands.

170. IsocarpIa vuLGaRIs, Reeve. With headquarters in China, the
range of the section Mevocardia extends in a south-westerly direction.

171. Luciwa (Copaxra) ExaspERATA, Reeve. One perfect example.
It is reported also from Honduras and Nicaragua, but this seems
doubtful.

172. Luctna (Copaxia) Semprrtana, Issel (Pl. IIT, Fig. 1). One
specimen in fine condition, measuring 11 X 10°5 mm.

1738. Tevtina (TELLINELLA) HIPPoPoIDEA, Jonas (= TZ. striatula, Sby.).
Common.

1 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii, p. 138, pl. xi, fig. 2.

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 47

174, Tenrina (TELLINELLA) PERNA, Spengler.

175. Terrma (TELtrnerra) stavretta, Lam. Beautiful examples,
showing much variety in colour-marking; some specimens are almost
white. Its headquarters are in the Philippine Islands.

176. Trttiva (PrronmoprrMa) Sowersyi, Hanley. Only young
specimens. The distribution is from Australia north-westwards.

177. Trrtina (ARcopacia) REMIES, L. Quite typical.

178. Trrima (Arcopacia) capsorpes, Lam. Widely distributed in
the Indian Ocean.

179. Tertina (ARrcopsera) carnicotor, Hanley. Appears to be
identical with Z. corbis, Sby., and 7. Strange’, Desh., the latter from
New Zealand.

180. Donax (Larona) cunzatus, L.. (= D. granosus, Lam.).
181. Donax (Larona) comprussus, Lam. A large example.

182. Macrra acHattna, Chemn. A common East Indian shell ;
our examples do not show the radiating colour-markings.

183. Papara etaBrata, Desh. Extends from Ceylon throughout
the Indian Ocean.

184. Lioconcna prera, Lam. Several examples, showing some
variation.

185. Lroconcna sutcatmiva, Lam. Smoother than Z. trimaculata,
which occurred in the former consignment.

186. Crisra prvartcata, Chemn. Common in the Red Sea, and
generally distributed all round Indian coasts.

187. Crista erpsra, Lam. Large in size.

188. Caryatis Inriata, Sby.

189. Tapes DesHayerst1, Hanley.

190. Tapus Inpica, Sby. Only young specimens.

191. Tapes Matasartca, Chemn. Its headquarters are, as the name
implies, on the Malabar Coast; but we have found it im all the Indian
and Persian gatherings that we have examined.

192. Awaitis caLopHytia, Hanley. Small, but highly-coloured
examples of this species, whose range is throughout the Indian Ocean.

193. ANarrrs FoLTAcEA, Phil.

194. Cutonr Layarpr, Reeve. This occurs in Bombay (Aber-
erombie), Karachi (Townsend), Persian Gulf (Townsend), Ceylon, and
we have also seen specimens from Aden collected by Commander
i. R. Shopland. .

195. Curone srrtata, Chemn. Both juvenile and adult.
196. Dronr Purirepryarum, Hanley. Only young examples.
197. Dosryta Hisrrio, Gmel.

198. DostntA Lamrnata, Reeve.

48 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

199. DosrytA sALEBROSA, Romer.

All three well known as East Indian forms.

200. Lisrrmya aneurara, Lam.

201. Liprrmya vetticata, Reeve. Schumacher’s genus was estab-
lished 1817, two years before the Lamarckian Cypricardia was
proposed (1819).

202. *Carpium AUSTRALE, Sby.

208. Carprum rueosum, Lam. This, allied to C. flavosum, L., from
Ceylon, if not quite identical, is common in the Andamans.

204. Lmvicarprum Pectinatum, Lam. (= Z. @olicum, Born). One
highly-coloured and very beautiful example. We have heard of this
shell being found in the South Atlantic, and believe it has a very
wide range, though always considered rare.

205. Hremicarpium carpissa, L.

206. Hemicarpiom vireo, Reeve. Small, but very perfect and
characteristic. In our opinion, one of the most delicate of the
Cardiidee ; and very rarely obtained.

207. Psammosia PuLcHERRIMA, Desh. Described from the Philip-
pines. A fine example.

208. Psammopra ornata, Desh.

209. Asaputs pEFLorATA, L. An abundant, almost cosmopolitan,
molluse.

210. Corpura crassa, Hinds. Also from Malacca, Singapore, etc.
211. CuLrettus cuLttTetivs, L.
212. Currettus Cumineranus, Dunker.

Both of these nearly allied species occur, the latter beimg the
larger and finer. Both have their headquarters in the Philippine
Islands.

218. Sorenocurtus (Macwa) Purripprnarum, Dunker.
214. SoLenocurtus (Azor) coaRctarus, Gmel.

215. Anatina LANTERNA, Lam. Broken examples only. Common
on all Indian coasts, especially at Bombay.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Fie. 1. Lucina Semperiana, Issel.
», 2. Lerebra celidonota, u.sp.
EO: Andamanica, n.sp.
», 4. Pecten testudineus, Reeve.
» oO Lerebra crenulata var. Booleyi, n.var.
» 6. Lyglisia tricarinata, Adams & Reeve.
», 1. <Ancilla Booleyi, Melv. & Sykes, operculum.
», 8. TLerebra nitida var. sicyodes, n.var.

Proc.Mauac. Soc. Were, JU Je, JUL

J.Green del. et hth. Mintern Bros.imp.

:

SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS.

49

A RENO-PERICARDIAC PORE IN AMPULLARIA URCEUS, Muu.

By R. H. Burne, B.A.,
Assistant in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England.

Read 14th January, 1898.

Dr. von Ertancer, in the course of a criticism! of Bouvier’s account
of the renal organs of Ampullaria,? uses these words :—‘‘ It seems
highly improbable to me that the lamellar renal organ should have
no communication with the pericardium. . . . ‘This point and the
communication of the two renal organs ought certainly to be re-
investigated in well-preserved specimens by the method of sections.”

The following note, which is the result of the dissection of two
specimens of Ampullaria urceus, Miull., and the examination of sections
cut from fragments of another,* responds to a certain extent to this
expressed wish, although I should have been better satisfied if the.
material at my disposal for section-cutting had been slightly more
abundant.

As regards the general anatomy of the renal organs, I may say at
once that I have found Bouvier’s description perfectly accurate, and.
hence need only abstract enough from his account to make my own
addition intelligible.

The kidneys of Ampullaria (see Figure) are two in number. One,
situated towards the right side of the body, close behind the portion
of the gill that lies nearest the heart, is triangular in shape, with
the base directed backwards to the left, and the apex forwards with
an inclination to the right (/.7.). The interior of this triangular right
kidney is occupied by a series of lamelle disposed at right angles
to its longer axis (hence the name “lamellar renal organ’’); it
communicates with the exterior by means of a large slit-like opening
(r.o.), and with the second kidney by a much smaller one (7.r.0.),
though even this exceeds 1mm. in length. ‘The second kidney is
situated behind and to the left of the first, and is bounded in front
by the pericardium. It is a capacious chamber, with no external
outlet except through the right kidney; the roof (v.r.) is thick and
extremely vascular, while the floor is so thin that the intestine (7nz.)
and other organs covered by it appear to project freely into the renal
cavity. Both kidneys are functional excretory organs, and each is

1 Erlanger, ‘‘On the Paired Nephridia of Prosobranchs,’’ etc.: Quart. Journ.
Micro. Sci., vol. ,xxxiii (1892), p. 608.

2 Bouvier, ‘‘Ktude sur l’Organisation des Ampullaires’”?: Mém. Soc. Philom.
(1888), p. 63%.

* These specimens are the property of the Royal College of Surgeons. The

dissection of the renal organs is No. 1,176, D, Phys. Series, in the Museum of that
Tnstitution.

VOL. III.—APRIL, 1898. 4

50 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

provided with an independent system of circulation. Bouvier makes
no mention of reno-pericardiac pores, although, as I will now show,
a very conspicuous one is present. If, instead of reflecting the roof
of the posterior or left kidney forwards, as done by Bouvier, we
cut along its anterior and lateral margins and turn it backwards,
a hollow finger-like process of the pericardium (p.p.), 15mm. in
length, will be seen projecting into the cavity of the kidney in the
direction of the posterior corner of the lamellar organ. ‘The process
originates at a point between the right and middle thirds of the
posterior wall of the pericardium, and its apex les upon the main
trunk of the afferent vessel (affv.) of the left kidney and vanishes
towards the inter-renal opening. At the point where the pericardiac
process meets the afferent vessel, its postero-dorsal wall is perforated
by a small aperture with slightly thickened lips. This is the reno-
pericardiac pore (7.p.p.). It is large enough to be plainly visible
to the naked eye, and readily allows the passage of a fine hair from.
the pericardium into the left kidney. I was able to cut a series of
sections of the pericardiac process transverse to its long axis, and
observed that the pore was not situated at the extreme end of its
cavity, but at a point slightly anterior thereto ; after the obliteration
of the cavity, the process is still to be traced upon the surface of the
afferent vessel as a solid cord, which finally is continuous with one
of the lips of the inter-renal opening.

With regard to the right kidney, I was unable to detect any
communication between it and the pericardium, either by superficial
examination of the walls of the pericardium or by means of sections.
The latter I was only able to cut through the right anterior extremity
of the pericardium, the point most nearly approximated to the right
kidney. At this point there certainly was no pore, but with regard
to the rest of the pericardiac wall, the most that I can say is, that
no pore was apparent on superficial examination, and furthermore
that the distance of these parts of the pericardium from the right
kidney would render a direct communication between them well-nigh
impossible.

In speaking of these two kidneys as left and right respectively,
I have, merely for convenience sake, followed the description given
by Bouvier based upon their general relations to each other and to
the body. Whether Bouvier was really justified in regarding the
triangular kidney as the right and the other as the left, homologous
respectively to the right and left kidneys of the Diotocards, appears
to be open to question. At least Erlanger, who, from considerations
of comparative anatomy and embryology, holds the simple kidney of
the Monotocards to be homologous to the left kidney of the Dioto- and
Heterocards, concludes, from a comparison of Ampullaria with
Paludina and Bythinia, that the lamellar kidney is the left, and thus
the representative of the single kidney in other Monotocards, while
the large, highly vascular kidney is the right; and he is further led,
in consequence of his discovery that when a reno-pericardiac pore
is present at all in the Dioto- and Heterocards it is present in the
left kidney only, to prophesy that a pore would be found between

BURNE: RENO-PERICARDIAC PORE IN AMPULLARIA. ol

the lamellar kidney of Ampullaria and the pericardium. This surmise,
as we have seen, 1s not borne out by the facts, so we must consider,
I suppose, on Hrlanger’s hypothesis, that the vascular and not the
lamellar kidney is the left, corresponding to the left kidney of Dioto-
and Heterocards and to the only remaining kidney of Monotocards—
thus restoring Bouvier’s original arrangement. But since this view
is opposed by the close similarity of structure between the lamellar
kidney of Ampullaria and the only kidney of Bythinia, we should
do well to pause before accepting it on the strength of the pore
alone, and more especially when we observe the peculiar position
of the pore. The pore, as already shown, is situated, not, as one

‘|

Dissection of Ampullaria wceus.—The mantle has been reflected to the right, and
the renal organs and pericardium have been opened.

aff.v. cut end of afferent vessel of posterior kidney. aff.v'. the corresponding vessel
in the reflected roof of the kidney. eff.v. the efferent vessel of posterior kidney.
g. gill. h. heart within the pericardium. it. coils of intestine protruding
into cavity of posterior kidney. 4.7.0. inter-renal opening. 7. lung reflected
to the right. /.r. lamellar renal organ. op. operculum. p.p. pericardiac
process. re. rectum. *.0. opening from lamellar organ to exterior. 7.p.p. reno-
pericardiac pore. v.7. vascular roof of posterior kidney reflected backwards.

would expect, in the flat partition-wall between the kidney and the
pericardium, but towards the apex of a curious figure-like process
of the latter, that stretches across the cavity of the large vascular
kidney, and loses itself, after assuming the form of a solid cord, on
the margin of the inter-renal opening. Does not this dragging of

52 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the pericardium towards the lamellar kidney, first as a tube, then
as a solid cylinder, strongly suggest that the relation of the lamellar
kidney to the pericardium may as some time have been more intimate
than it is at present? May not, for instance, the reno-pericardiac pore
have been originally situated in the lamellar kidney on a long diverti-
culum of the pericardium, and subsequently have undergone migration
into the vascular kidney, accompanied by atrophy of the distal portion
of the pericardiac process? Or, perhaps, there may have been two
reno-pericardiae pores, one to each kidney, situated on a common
pericardiae diverticulum, of which that belonging to the lamellar
kidney has since been, lost. However, apart from what may, or may
not, have been the case formerly, the present features of the pore
are sufficiently peculiar to warn one to be cautious in assigning too
ereat weight to it in any attempt to determine which kidney of
“Ampullaria is the representative of the single kidney of other
Monotocards.

ON SOME POINTS IN THE ANATOMY OF SEPIA OFFICINALIS, L.

By R. H. Borys, B.A.,
Assistant in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England.

Read 14th January, 1898.

I. Tae Retation or tHE PERrroneaL Sac To THE Bopy-Caviry.

GkoBBEN,’ In a paper on the renal and reproductive organs of the
Cephalopoda, calls attention to a curious peritoneal sac that surrounds
the middle region of the genital duct of the male cuttlefish (Sepia
officinalis, L.). It is true that Brock* was the original discoverer
of this sac, but his description of it is so short that in reality Grobben
is the chief source of our knowledge upon the subject.

The sac encloses the vesicula seminalis, prostate, and caecum, and
from near its anterior end sends forth a prolongation that encircles
the apex of Needham’s pouch in a loose spiral; it is an entirely
closed chamber, with the exception of a communication with the
genital duct by means of a short tube lying between the vesicula
seminalis and prostate.

Grobben suggests, with regard to the morphology of this peritoneal
sac, that it is a portion of the body-cavity pinched off from the rest,
but connected with the exterior by the above-mentioned tube, which
he regards as the remains of a second vas deferens. He holds this
view for the two following reasons:—(1) The similarity of the
epithelium lining the sac to that of the general body-cavity, and
(2) the presence in Philonexis carene*® of two vasa deferentia, both of
which open into the genital capsule (body-cavyity).

In several male specimens of Sepia officinalis, L.,* that I have
dissected, the general anatomical features of the sac and surrounding
parts are exactly as described by Grobben, with the addition, however,
of what appears to be a very distinct rudiment of the lost connection
between the peritoneal sac and the body-cavity. The rudiment has
. the following features :—Upon the left side of the body, close behind
the fold that imperfectly separates the pericardial from the genital
division of the body-cavity, there arises from the latter a forwardly
directed peritoneal tunnel. In form it resembles a cone some 10mm.

' Grobben, ‘‘ Morphologische Studien tiber den Harn und Geschlechtsapparat der
Cephalopoden’’: Arb. Inst. Wien, tom. v (1884), p. 14.

* Brock, ‘‘ Ueber die Geschlechtsorgane der Cephalopoden’’: Zeitschr. Wiss.
Zool., Bd. xxxii (1879), p. 16.

* According to W. KE. Hoyle, this is a synonym for Ocythoé tuberculata, Raf. :
Proc. Royal Phys. Soc. Edinb., vol. ix (1888), p. 213.

* The property of the Royal College of Surgeons of England: No. 2,371, B,
Phys. Series.

54 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

in height, prolonged at its apex into a narrow tube 5mm. long by
‘5mm. broad. The funnel lies close to the inner side of the peritoneal
sac, with its apex and tubular prolongation upon the wall of
Needham’s pouch; the blind extremity of the tube is directed towards
the anterior (ventral) end of the sac, but gradually dwindles away
without reaching it.

Iie, IL

Fie. I.—Genital duct and part of the body-cavity of a male Cuttlefish (Sepia
officinalis, L.). x13.

ce. cecum. ea.o, external orifice of genital duct. jf fold between pericardium
and genital capsule. g.c. genital capsule. .p. apex of Needham’s pouch.
pe. pericardium. .f. peritoneal funnel. .f’. its opening from the genital
capsule. pr. prostate. .s. peritoneal sac. r.e. dorsal (anterior) renal sac.
¢. opening of tube from peritoneal sac into genital duct. v.s. vesicula seminalis.

BURNE: ANATOMY OF SEPIA OFFICINALIS. raY9)

The position and general appearance of this funnel (present only
in the male) seem clearly to indicate that it is the remains of a former
channel of communication between the peritoneal sac surrounding
the genital duct and the body-cavity, thus supplying an additional
argument in favour of the cxelomic origin of the sac.

II. On roe Presence oF A Serres oF CARTILAGES IN THE
BRrancHiz.

The gill of a cuttlefish! is an elongated structure, tapering
towards its apex and triangular in cross-section; it is attached to
the inner surface of the mantle along the greater part of one of its
sides, and covered on the other two by the closely-set branchial
lamelle arranged parallel to one another at right angles to its
long axis.

In transverse section (Fig. II) it will be seen that as the lamellee of
opposite sides approach the base of attachment of the gill, they become

Fie. II.

Fie. I1.—Portion of the gill of Sepia officinalis, L., seen in transverse section. 14.
The branchial lamellee and their supporting membranes have been removed on
the right side.

at. membrane for attachment of gillto mantle. 67.97. branchial gland. 6r./. branchial
lamelle. ct. cartilages. m. muscle. s.m. supporting membrane of the branchial
lamelle.

pointed and widely separated from each other; the space between
them is mainly occupied by a large glandular mass (the branchial
gland) running from end to end of the gill. The inner margins of
the lamellee are not, however, attached directly to this; but indirectly,
by means of an intervening membrane (the supporting membrane).

1 The gill of the Cephalopoda has been very fully described by Joubin, Arch.
Zool. Exper., tom. ili (1885), p. 75.

56 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

Two sides of this membrane are obviously attached to the branchial
lamella and branchial gland respectively, but the third side, that
extending from the branchial gland to the tip of the lamella parallel
to the mantle surface, is free.

The skeleton with which this note is concerned consists of a series
of slender rods of cartilage (one to each gill lamella), standing out
from the branchial gland and stiffening the free edge of each sup-
porting membrane. Each rod tapers gradually from its base, which is
embedded in the covering of the branchial gland, till it reaches the
tip of the lamella; it is accompanied on its outer side by a slender
muscle. The cartilage of which the rods are composed agrees in
structure with that forming the major part of the skeleton, i.e.
branching cells embedded in an abundant hyaline matrix.

57

ON AN EXAMPLE OF ACANTHOTEUTHIS FERUSSACII, Muyst.,
FROM THE LITHOGRAPHIC STONE OF SOLENHOFEN, BAVARIA,
EXHIBITING THE BUCCAL MEMBRANE.

Iony (Cie (OL. Cimon, IC, IAI, CW,
Of the British Museum (Natural History).

Read 14th January, 1898.
PLATE IY.

“Tue genus Acanthoteuthis was founded by R. Wagner and G. Miinster
upon small hooklets, sometimes isolated, sometimes associated with
more or less complete remains of the animal, which are found in the
Lithographic Stone of Bavaria. Miinster characterized three species
chiefly upon the form of these hooklets, viz., 4. speciosa, A. Ferussacit,
and A. Lichtenstein, and noticed the existence of a fourth. Sub-
sequently Minster referred to this genus also a number of forms
based principally upon the shape of the body and upon the form of
the internal shell, but most of these were afterwards separated by
A. Wagner as a new genus (Plesioteuthis). The genus Acanthoteuthis
is therefore restricted to such forms as Miinster described chiefly upon
the form of the hooks.” ?

According to Miinster’s description of the three above-mentioned
species, the hooklets in A. speciosa are compressed and both the
margins on one side bevelled; in A. Ferussacit they are also com-
pressed, but are smaller and the edge of the concave margin only is
bevelled; whilst in A. Liechtenstein they .are both smaller than in
A. speciosa, and more nearly circular in transverse section. D’Orbigny
united these three species under the name 4. Ferussacii ; whilst
Dr. A. Wagner regarded A. speciosa as a valid species, but seeing no
essential difference between Muinster’s A. Ferussacid and A. Lichten-
steinit, united these under the former name.

A. speciosa appears to be specifically distinct from A. Ferussacit,
but we have not been able to examine sufficient material to enable
us to express any opinion about the identity of A. Ferussacit and
A. Lichtenstenn. :

The specimen referred to in the present communication forms part
of the British Museum Collection (No. 39,881), and is exhibited on
the counterparts of a small split slab of Lithographic Stone (Upper
Oolite) from Solenhofen, Bavaria. It is labelled ‘‘ Acanthoteuthis
Frerussacit, Miinst.,” and since the hooklets of the arms certainly have
the form of those ascribed to that species, we adopt this name for the
specimen. In Miinster’s type the arms were attached to a roughly-
shaped elongated mass representing the head and body, the former

1G. C. Crick, Geol. Mag., 1897, p. 1.

58 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

being about two-thirds of the length of the arms, the latter being
about four times the length of the head. In the present specimen
eight arms can be seen (marked @ to / in the figures, Pl. IV); each
of these is furnished with a double row of hooklets, which are largest
at about the mid-length of each arm. The arms can be grouped in pairs
according to their size, although their exact order cannot be definitely
ascertained. The pairs seem to be as follows: a&h,b & 9, ¢&f,
d & g; and so far as can be made out from this example, the arms
appear to have been arranged in the order of the lettering. Lach of
the arms a, # is about 38 mm. long and 5mm. wide, and furnished with
two rows of hooklets, about nine or ten in each row. ‘The pair b, g
appears to have been the largest, nearly 85 mm. long and about 10mm.
wide, thickest at the proximal end, slowly tapering towards the distal

un
° b cenaeeees :
%, = ;

Fic. I. Fie. II.

Enlarged views of the central portions of the figures on Plate IV. The lettering is
the same for all the figures.

extremity, and furnished with two rows of hooklets, of which there
were probably fourteen or fifteen in each row. The pair ¢, f is rather
short and broad, about 32mm. long and 6mm. wide, rather obtuse at
the distal end, and somewhat thickly studded with hooklets, there being
two rows of nine or ten hooklets in each. The pair d, e is about 55 mm.
long, and 6mm. in greatest thickness, which is at about the mid-
length of the arm; each tapers gradually towards the distal extremity,
and is provided with two rows of about twelve or thirteen hooklets
apiece.

At the base of the arms the buccal membrane is well displayed. It
is stellate in form, with six fairly prominent narrow radiating elevations
(Pl. IV, Fig. 1), the central portion (p) being occupied by a mass of
calcite which extends for a short distance into each radial elevation.
These radial elevations are evidently the remains of the ligaments,
by means of which the membrane was attached to the bases of the
arms; they are unequal in size, the two which are directed back-
wards (on the slab), m & m, being the largest, the two lateral ones,

Vol. Hf, Pl. IV.

a)
dp)
=

=)

=
aS
~S

S
iS)
oO
wo
~S
>
XS

x

§

Acanthoteuth

CRICK: ON ACANTHOTEUTHIS FERUSSACII. 59

k & 1, the smallest. Besides these six radial elevations, the counter-
part (Fig. 2) shows that the membrane also projected somewhat
about midway between the two backwardly-directed (on the slab)
radial elevations, although this projection was not furnished with
any sharp elevation like the rest. Thus the membrane seems to
have been attached to the arms by seven ligaments. In some recent
forms this membrane has also seven lines of attachment; it is
not united with either of the tentacular arms, and the small con-
nection between the two dorsal arms is frequently single at its base,
although subsequently divided. The greatest diameter of the buccal
disc, including its radial elevations, is 24mm., the diameter of the
central opening being about 12mm. The two lgaments marked
a & J respectively include between them the bases of the two arms
d & e; the small ligament marked / appears to have been situated
at the base of the arm marked f/; the ligaments m & nm seem to
have been connected with the bases of the arms 6 & g respectively ;
whilst the arms a & h were probably attached to the extension of
the membrane marked 0. But, as we have already stated, the exact
order of the arms cannot be definitely ascertained. A slight
crumpling of the membrane is perceptible between the radial
elevations. The line of symmetry appears to pass through o and
midway between 7 & y. We have been able to recognize only eight
arms, but we do not know that any recent Octopod possesses a buccal
membrane such as has just been described, although in some species
the bases of the arms are united by a membrane. In the recent
ten-armed Cephalopoda, however, the presence of a similar membrane
is by no means infrequent. Further, in some members of the
Onychoteuthide (to which the present genus seems to be allied)
not only is there such a membrane, but the ligament attaching
the buccal membrane to the two dorsal arms is frequently, if not
always, single at its proximal but bifid at its distal extremity. If
the same condition of things existed in the genus Acanthoteuthis
as in these recent Cephalopoda, the ligament marked 0 would be
dorsal and pass to the two dorsal or first pair of arms, then 7 & 7
would be attached to the ventral or fourth pair, 4 & 7 to the ventro-
lateral or third pair, and m & n to the dorso-lateral or second pair.
Immediately below the buccal membrane, and enclosed by an
obscure, obtuse, slightly elevated ridge, there is a pear-shaped area
about 83mm. long and of about the same width; it is some-
what constricted at the base of the arms, being here only about
28mm. wide, and attains its greatest width at about its mid-length ;
posteriorly it contracts suddenly, and the lateral ridges uniting
together, combine with an obscure median ridge, which extends from
the ligament marked 0, into a feeble elevation about 11mm. wide ;
this is continued backwards for a distance of about 12mm., and
terminates in an obtuse point. At its greatest width the margins of
this area are slightly interrupted, and between this median line and
the outer boundary on the left side there is an obscure oval area about
17mm. by 18mm., the longer axis being antero-posterior. The
pyziform area is probably the remains of the head, the position of

60 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the eyes being possibly indicated by the interruptions in the lateral
margins; the oval area on the left may be the remains of one of the
eyes;! whilst the posterior projection probably represents the remains
of a cartilaginous structure at the back of the head, and immediately
above the neck, such as occurs in the recent Squids; consequently it
is most probably a dorsal aspect of the head that is presented, and if
this be so, it confirms the opinion expressed above, that the ligament
marked o was dorsal in position, and consequently attached to the
dorsal arms. Assuming, therefore, the order of the arms to be as stated
above, and that the ligaments 7 & 7 were attached, as they appear to
have been, to the arms d & e, these would be the two ventrai or fourth
pair of arms, and consequently ¢ & f the ventro-lateral or third pair,
6 & g the dorso-lateral or second pair, and a & h the two dorsal arms
or first pair.

If our reading of the order of the arms be correct, the tentacular
arms, if present, might be expected to be found between the arms
e & fon one side, and ¢ & d on the other side. Now it will be seen
from Fig. 1 that between the arms e & f there is a rather wide space
and the surface of the slab is somewhat prominent, whilst between
the arms ¢ & d the space, although not so wide, is very prominent
and bears a rather confused mass of hooklets. Tentacular arms may
therefore have been present, but we have not been able to detect any
traces of them.

There are no other remains of the body preserved, the edge of
the slab being only 5mm. beyond the obtuse point at the back
of the head.

As we have already stated, a buccal membrane is by no means
infrequent among the living Decapodous Dibranchiates, a membrane
somewhat similar to that here described bemg found among the
Onychoteuthide, the members of which are provided with hooklets
sometimes on all the arms, as in Enoploteuthis, and sometimes only
on the tentacular arms, as in Ancistroteuthis.

We think, then, that the presence of this buccal membrane in
Acanthoteuthis confirms the Decapodous Dibranchiate character of this
genus.

In conclusion, I desire to tender my sincere thanks to my colleague,
Mr. Edgar A. Smith, who has afforded me every facility in the
examination of the recent Cephalopoda under his charge.

1 Or, as suggested in the discussion on this paper, of the buccal mass.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 61

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 12TH NovemsBer, 1897.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mrs. A. F. Broun was elected to membership of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘Malacological Notes made during a Journey through Russia;
with some account of Dredging in the Black Sea.” By G. F. Harris,
F. a S., ete.

- “Description of Mulleria Daly, n.sp., from India.” By E. A.
snih REZ Seeue:
« Description of Rhaphaulus Perakensis, u.sp., with a list of
tho known species of the genus.” By EK. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

4. “Description of Streptaxis gracilis, n.sp., from Ceylon.” By
O. Collett, F.R.M.S., ete.

5. ‘* Revision of the New Zealand Rissoide.” By H. Suter.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited and made remarks upon the shells and
animals of two specimens of Scalaria communis, Lam., which he
dredged in 20 fathoms off the east coast of Guernsey. He called
especial attention to the purple dye secreted by these molluscs.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited and made remarks upon a fine
example of Buccinum Martensianum.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited numerous specimens of both fossil and
recent mollusca collected during his journey through Russia.

Mr. HE. A. Smith exhibited the type of his new species of J/ulleria.

On behalf of Mr. Collett, Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited specimens of
Streptaxis gracilis, n.sp., S. CUG ACTS Bens., and S. Layardianus,
Bens., all from Ceylon.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10rTa Dercemperr, 1897.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Austrn, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected to membership of the Society: Lord
Boston, J. Brooks Henderson, jun., W. L. May, Hermann Rolle,
Commander EK. R. Shopland, Dr. C. de la Torre.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘On DMonodonta Quadrasi, u.sp., from the Philippine Islands.”
oy G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., ete.

‘‘ Description of Amphidromus inconstans, u.sp., from the Malay
Archipeliz ” By H. Fulton.

‘On Philalanka, a new subgenus of Endodonta, with descriptions
of oo new species from the Indian region.” By Lieut.-Col. H. H.
Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., ete.

4. ‘‘Notes on a second collection of Marine Shells from the
Andaman Islands, with descriptions of new forms of Zerebra.” By
J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S., ete.

62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

5. On a small collection of Marine Shells from New Zealand and
Macquarie Island, with descriptions of new species.” By E. A. Smith,
F.Z.8., etc.

Mr. B. B. Woodward exhibited specimens of Helix aspersa from an
undisturbed kitchen midden at Hastings; he regarded these as the
only undoubted pre-Roman examples of this Helix on record.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited and commented on varieties of Achatinella
cestus, Newc., from Oahu. He also exhibited specimens of Lndodonta
lamellosa, Fér., from Oahu, and marine shells from the Andamans, in
illustration of his paper.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited and remarked upon a series of Ranella
lampas, showing the range in length of this species to be from 22 to
92 inches. He also exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper.

Mr. H. Fulton exhibited the type of his new Amphidromus.

Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen exhibited specimens in illustration
of his paper.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Fripay, 14TH January, 1898.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Dr. R. H. Perks was elected to membership of the Society.

Mr. W. Crouch and Dr. H. Woodward were appointed auditors of
the accounts of the Society for the year 1897.

The following communications were read :-—

1. ‘A Reno-Pericardiac Pore in Ampullaria urceus, Mill.” By
R. H. Burne, F.Z.S., etc.

2. “‘On some points in the Anatomy of Sepia officinalis, L.”” By
Re HeeBurneyteZas- ete:

3. ‘On an example of Acanthoteuthis Ferussacii, Miinst., from the
Lithographic Stone of Solenhofen, Bavaria, exhibiting the Buccal
Membrane.” By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., etc.

4. “‘A List of the Land-Shells of the Island of Lombock, with
descriptions of new species.”” By EK. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

5. ‘‘ Descriptions of four new species of Land-Shells from New
Guinea, North Borneo, and Aldabra Island, Indian Ocean.” By
KE. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited and remarked upon specimens illustrating
the specific identity of Hemiplecta bistrialis, Beck, H. Ceylanica, Pir.,
and H. Taprobanensis, Dohrn; also specimens of Subulina octona,
Chemn., and two species of Opeas: all from Ceylon.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited extra fine examples of Murex tenw-
spina, MI. Saulie, and I. cervicornis; also a specimen of Pterocera
aurantia, unique on account of its large size, and a portion of
a gigantic Brechites.

Mr. R. H. Burne exhibited dissections, Mr. G. C. Crick photographs,
and Mr. E, A. Smith specimens, in illustration of their respective
papers.

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF OCLAUSILIA FROM
THE PROVINCE OF CHE-KIANG, CHINA.

By E. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.Z.S., etc.
Read 11th February, 1898.

Tue two species, which I now describe, are from Kiu-chau, in the
Che-kiang Province.

The true C. Cecillei, Phil., and C. Moellendorfiana, Heude, were
ae wets them; whilst of the latter a beautiful white specimen was
obtained.

7

Fie. I. Clausilia timalthea, n.sp.

», LL. Clausilia labyrinthoides, u.sp., with enlarged outlines of mouth
and back of body-whorl.

CLAUSILIA TIMALTHEA, 01.Sp.

Testa subrimata, elongato-fusiformis, solida, substriata, parum
nitida, brunneo-castanea, apice pallidiore, obtuso; anfr. 12, plano-
convexi, ultimus attenuatus; apertura quadrato-ovata, superne valde
sinuata, subtus paullum recedens; peristoma continuum, solutum,
expansum et reflexum, labio albido lato munitum; lamella superior
valida, obliqua, marginalis; 1. inferior immersa, in profundo rapide
ascendens ; 1. subcolumellaris vix emersa ; plica principalis mediocris ;
plicze palatales quinque aut sex, supera maxima. Alt. 30, lat. 7mm.;
alt. apert. 7, lat. apert. 5°56 mm.

Hab.—Kiu-chau, Che-kiang Province of China.

Or

VOL. III.—JULY, 1898.

64 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Its nearest ally appears to be C. pacifica, Gredler, from Hunan ;
but the present species is larger, the mouth is more quadrate, with
a sharp sinus just above the lamella superior. Internally the lamella
superior and lamella inferior do not so nearly approach one another,
and the lamella subcolumellaris is a trifle more conspicuous; the shell
is also somewhat broader.

CLAUSILIA LABYRINTHOIDES, 0.sp.

Testa subrimata, sinistrorsa, gracilis, elongata, solidiuscula, sub
lente dense striata, pallide flaya vel ochracea, apice obtusulo ; anfr.
12-13, plano-convexi, ultimus attenuatus ; apertura piriformis, superne
sinuata, subtus recedens; peristoma albidum, incrassatum, solutum,
reflexiusculum, margine sinistro, denticulo obsoleto munito; lamella
superior mediocris, obliqua, 1. inferior magna, fere horizontaliter con-
torta, deinde abrupte ascendens, 1. subcolumellaris conspicua, emersa ;
plica suturalis unica, mediocris, ‘fere ad labium producta, p. principalis

magna, plicse palates tres, breves, supera principali approximata,
media in fauce sita minima, infera in apertura conspicua, cum lunella
obsoleta interrupta. Alt. 29, lat. 4-2 mm.; alt. ap. 4°3, lat. ap. 2°9mm.

Hab.—Kiu-chau, Che-kiang Province of China.

An exceedingly interesting form, the armature of which it is most
difficult to describe: it will be best gathered from the figures. The
type is not quite adult, but shows the armature well. Another
more adult specimen measures: alt. 21, diam, 4:2 mm.; alt. ap. 4:7,
lat. ap. 3mm.

ee

LIST OF THE SPECIES OF CATAULUS FOUND IN CEYLON,
WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM
THAT ISLAND. ;

By E. R. Syxes, B.A., F.Z.S., etc.
Read 11th February, 1898.
PLATE VY.

Srvce my former paper was read a year ago,' a considerable amount
of additional material has passed through my hands. In the process
of identification, two or three points referring to the validity of species
have occurred, that it will be well to deal with first.

Pfeiffer in 1853 described? Helix Thwaitesi, and Reeve gave a
figure of it,* drawn from an example in the original type series ;
Dr. Jousseaume in 18944 described Derocystis suavis from Nuwara-
Eliya, and renamed Reeve’s figure as JZ, Nuwwara, stating that it was
not the same as Pfeiffer’s species, and that both occurred at Nuwara-
Eliya. I have examined specimens said to have been identified as
M. Thwaitest and I. suavis by Dr. Jousseaume, and also Pfeitffer’s
types, and come to the following conclusion: that Dr. Jousseaume’s
MM. Thwvaitesr is not that species, but is my Wacrochlamys cireumsculpta,
while his J. Nuwara is really I. Thwaitesi, as is also his I. suavis.
This latter appears to be a variety with the spire a little more
depressed, the umbilicus a trifle larger, and the mouth slightly
different in shape; it may be of varietal, certainly not of specific rank.

I cannot trace sufficient distinction between Helix bistrialis, Beck,
HT. Ceylanica, Pfr., and H. Taprobanensis, of Dohrn, to warrant in my
opinion their separation as independent species; they appear to be all
forms of one species, varying somewhat in size, shape, and banding.
Colonel Godwin-Austen, from anatomical considerations, has recently
placed them in his genus Wilgiria.?

Helix verrucula was described by Pfeiffer® from Cuming’s collection ;
recently Dr. Jousseaume has renamed the figure given by Hanley and
Theobald* as Nigritella nerva: imasmuch as they state in the explana-
tion of plates that ‘‘Cuming’s type, now in the British Museum, is
here represented,” the new name seems an unnecessary expenditure
of ink. The reference to the Proc. Zool. Soc. given by Dr. Jousseaume
refers to H. hyphasma, not the present species.

1 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. i, pp. 233-7, pl. xvi.

® Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 126.

3 Conch. Icon., sp. 1,336.

4 Mem. Soc. Zool. France, vii, p. 10, pl. iv, fig. 3.
> Land and Fresh-water Moll. India, vol. ii, p. 80.
6 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 60. ;

7 Conch, Ind., pl. cl, fig. 9.

66 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Helix biciliata, Pfeiffer, will, I think, prove to be a Plectopylis
(Sykesta); palatal armature is present, but I have only a single dead
shell, found by Mr. Preston at Patapolla (6,500 feet). Mr. Preston
also found plentiful at Uda Pussellawa a species which appears to be
a variety of Helix Huttoni, Pfr.; it is slightly smoother, and the colour
is more of a reddish-brown: he also found Pupa muscerda, Bens., at
Batticaloa, which is some distance from the original habitat.

Recently Herr Kobelt and Dr. Méllendorff have given’ a list of the
genus Oyathopoma; but so far as regards the Ceylon forms it is very
imperfect. They have omitted C. Marie, Jouss., altogether; they
have included C. Dickoyense, Nevill, which is only a manuscript name,
and misspell it; moreover, they have recorded C. atrosetosum, Bedd., as
coming from Ceylon, whereas it is a southern Indian species. In the
same paper they have placed? the Ceylon forms frequently called
Leptopoma, such as L. conulum, Pir., L. orophilum, Bens., ete., in
a genus ‘‘ Leptopomatoides, Nevill, 1878.” On referring to Nevill’s
work,? we find that the word Leptopomoides—in which they have
inserted a syllable—does occur, but in the following sentence: ‘‘sub-
genus doubtful (Leptopomoides).” By this Nevill simply meant, as
will, I think, be obvious on an inspection, that they were of unknown
subgenus, and near Leptopoma, and further, he did not. have the word
printed in the same type as the genera and subgenera of his list.

CATAULUS.

The genus Cataulus was founded by Pfeiffer in 1851* upon the
three following species: Turbo tortuosus, Chemn., Cataulus Templemant,
Pfr., and C. Layardi, Gray ; the first-mentioned, therefore, may stand
as the type. I have endeavoured, by an examination of the series in
the British Museum, the specimens preserved at Cambridge from
Benson’s collection, and specimens collected by Messrs. Collett and
Preston, to arrive at an idea of the true specific limits of the species
described from Ceylon. I have also to thank Col. Beddome and
Mr. E. L. Layard, the former for permitting me to look over his
specimens, the latter for the loan of several species. The following
list, in which I have given references to the original description and
to a figure, is the result of these investigations.

1. C.. aurrus, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 188; Hanley and
Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. exlvi, fig. 1, non pl. evi, fig. 9.

C. leucocheilus, Ad. & Ryve.: Sowerby in Thes. Conch., vol. 1,
pl. celxiv, fig. 14.

C. leucostoma, Fow.: Neyill in Enum. Hel. et Pneum. Ceylon.

C. leucostoma, Far.: Theobald in Cat. Shells British India, p. 41.

1 Nachrbl. Deutsch. Malak. Ges., 1897, pp. 119, 120.
2 MU@op 10s SB:

8 Hand-List Mollusca Ind. Mus., pt. i, p. 278.

4 Zeitschr. fiir Malak., vol. viii, p. 149.

SYKES: SPECIES OF CATAULUS IN CEYLON. 67

4a) Os AUSTENTANUS, Benson: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1, vol. x1
(1853), p. 95; Sowerby, Thes. Conch., vol. ii, pl. eclxiv,

@. Oe

Hab.—Heneratgodde (Layard).

The figure in the Conch. Ind. (pl. evi, fig. 5) does not show the
position of the notch in the lip quite correctly; it les more to the
left: the figure in the “‘ Thesaurus” is good.

3. C. Branrorp1, Dohrn: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1862, p. 202; Hanley
_ and Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. evi, fig. 3.

Hab.—Bollegalle (H. F. Blanford).

Specimens from Watawala (Collett) which I refer to a variety,
but which may prove to be new, are more elongated, more striated,
and differ in the mouth, which is almost white, and more vertical.
I have also a specimen similar to these, but of a yellowish colour,
from an unknown locality. Mr. Collett found ‘‘on Cacao trees near
Matale at 1,000 feet”? some specimens which I refer at present to
a variety of this species; they are smaller, with rich reddish peristome.

4. C. pEcorus, Benson: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. m, vol. xii (1853),
p. 96; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. evi, fig. 5.

Hab.—Ratnapoora (Layard).

The figure in the Conch. Ind. is a little too broad. The specimens
preserved under this name at Cambridge do not agree with Benson’s
description or measurements, and are not this species. Mr. Layard
has kindly lent me one of the original specimens.

5. C. nuryrremA, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 145, pl. xiii, fig. 5 ;
Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. cxlvi, fig 3.

Hab.—Maha Oya, Eastern Province (Mrs. Broun). It is given in
the Conch. Ind. as from Travancore on the authority of Col. Beddome,
but he informs me that this is an error. The figure in the last-named
work hardly shows the notch in the upper outer edge of the lip.
Pfeiffer’s figure is very good.

6. C. HmMastomus, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 391; Hanley and
Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. evi, fig. 4.

7. C. Layarpr (Gray) Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 160, pl. xin,
fig. 6; Sowerby, Thes. Conch., vol. ii, pl. ccelxiv, fig. 7.

I cannot trace the reference to this species in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851,
given by Pfeiffer. Further, Baird in 1850 (Cat. Cycloph. Brit. Mus.,
p. 31) published the name, though without description; and his
specimen proves, on examination, to be C. marginatus, Pir. The
figure in the Conch. Ind. on pl. evi, fig. 8, represents, I think, a large
C. marginatus, and fig. 9 (mamed C. aureus) may be a large elongate
C. Layardi.

68 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

8. C. marernatus, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 52; Hanley and
Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. exlv, fig. 6.

Hab.—Bandarawella (Mrs. Broun).

9. C. Niernert, G. & H. Nevill: Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xxxix
(CUS), fos To Tolls a, Joes. 7

Hab.—Ambagamuwa (Collett).

Mr. Collett also found at Balangoda an interesting form, which is
more elongated and crenulated, and has deeper sutures. ‘The figure
in the Conch. Ind. (pl. exlvi, fig. 4) does not resemble this shell.

10. C. pyramrpaTus, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 145, pl. xii,
fig. 4; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. cxlvi, fig. 5.

11. C. Tempremant, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 158 ; Hanley and
Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. evi, fig. 1.

Hab.—Uda Pussellawa and Kurunegalla (Preston); Maturata
(Simon).
Mr. Preston found a specimen with a pure white lip at Kurunegalla.

12. C. Tawarresi, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 147; Hanley and
Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. evi, fig. 6.

2? C. Cumingi, Pfr.: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 899; Novit. Conch.,
WO, ih Oo Vil, jolly sear, wigs, 1G, 17.
C. gregarius, Nevill (MS.): Enum. Hel. et Pneum. Ceylon, p. 5
(nom. nud.).
C. duplicatus, Pfir.: Proc. Zool. Soe., 1854, p. 303.

Hab.—Balangoda (Collett).

The specimens of C. Cumingi now in the British Museum agree
moderately well with Pfeiffer’s description, but do not seem to tally
with the figure he gives in the ‘‘ Novitates.”” I have seen a specimen
of Nevill’s manuscript species, said to have been named by him,
and I think it is only a squat form of C. Zhwaitesu. I consider
C. duplicatus to be only a variety. In conclusion, I may remark that
the figures of the Conch. Ind. have chiefly been quoted here, since
this work is the most accessible to students, and that, in the case of
localities not previously recorded, I have myself verified the specimens.

The following two forms appear to be undescribed :—

13. Catautus Nevitt, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 16.

Testa anguste et profunde rimata, pyramidata, solidula, eleganter
costulato - striata, brunnea, spira elevata, apice obtusulo; sutura
impressa ; anfr. 8, convexi, ultimus non attenuatus ; carina umbilicalis
valida, compressa; periomphalum mediocre, costulato - striatum ;
apertura subcireularis; peristoma rubro-castaneum, continuum,
incrassatum et valde reflexum, basi productum, canali mediocri
perforatum. Alt. 23-6, diam. max. 9°5mm.

fab.—Ambepusse (O. Collett); Kegalla (H. B. Preston).

SYKES: NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM CEYLON. 69

The nearest ally to this species appears to be C. Austenianus,
Benson ; the present one is more elongate, and has the whorls more
convex, the lip is of a different colour and is attached to the shell at
a different angle, while the notch is more vertical and not so much
to the left as in C. Austenianus. A fair series of specimens has been
examined, and they appear to be constant in character. I have
named it after Hugh Nevill, who gave such special attention to the
Ceylon fauna.

14. Catavitus Cotterti, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 15.

Testa breviter et profunde rimata, elongata-pyramidalis, solida,
substriata, castanea; spira elongata, apice obtusulo; sutura sub-
marginata; anfr. 8-84, plano-convexi, ultimus parum attenuatus;
carina umbilicalis valida, compressa; periomphalum latum, costulato-
striatum; apertura subcircularis; peristoma incrassatum et reflexum,
basi productum, canali mediocri perforatum. Alt. 23, diam. 8-2 mm.

Hab.—On stems of Kitool Palm, Matale, at 1,200 feet (O. Collett).

A species belonging to the same group as the last, but it is narrower,
the whorls are flatter, the striz almost obsolete, the base of the lip
projects a little forward, and the notch lies a shade more to the right.

15. Dretommarina (Nicrpa) catatuymia, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 9.

Testa parva, dextrorsa, rimata, cylindrica, flavido-hyalina, spira
sub-cylindrica, apice obtusulo; sutura bene impressa; anfr. 64, valde
convexi, regulariter crescentes, primi leeves, reliqui (sub lente) regu-
lariter obsolete spiraliter lati, ultimus lris quinque (?) ornatus ;
apertura circularis, peristomate leviter incrassatulo et reflexo, albido.
Alt. 2, diam. 1mm.

Hab.—Uda Pussellawa (H. B. Preston). ~

This pretty little shell, specimens of which I noted previously!
as possibly belonging to two species, appears to be variable in
relative proportions of height and breadth. It is very cylindrical,
with an exceedingly deeply-cut suture, and delicate spiral sculpture.
Mr. Preston found a single sinistral specimen. I may add that
Diplommatina Pedronis, Bedd., has been found by Mr. Collett.

16. CyATHopoMA LEPTomITA, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 8, 8a.

Testa elevata, conoidea, late et perspective umbilicata, cineracea,
brunneo-ochraceo eleganter picta, apice protracto, acutulo; anfr. 5,
primi leves, reliqui carinati, ultimus 10 carimis approx. ornatus,
undique arctissime et tenuissime lirati, liris delicatissimis, fimbriatis ;
liris conspicuis 6 approx. in umbilico; sutura bene impressa; apertura
ovato-cireularis, labro tenui; operculum multispirale, concavum.
Alt. 2°5, lat. 3mm.

Hab —Ambagamuwa (O. Collett).

This interesting little shell, which is the Jerdonia Ceylanica of

1 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. 11, p. 237.

70 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mr. Collett’s paper,! may readily be separated from that species by its
well-marked though closely-set lines crossing the carinations. It
appears to belong to the group of C. Deecanense, W. Blid.

17. Microcystina tiTa, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 10, 11.

Testa subperforata, globose-conica, tenuis, polita, nitidissima ;
sutura bene impressa; anfr. 5, lente accrescentes, brunnei, primus
pallidior, fere levis, reliqui microscopice undique dense spiraliter
striati et lineis incrementibus remotis sculpti, ultimus rotundatus;
apertura lunata, margine columellari subreflexo, incrassatulo.
Alt. 3°4, lat. 2mm.

Hab.—Ambagamuwa (Collett).

Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen has kindly pointed out to me that the
microscopic sculpture of this shell is similar to that of the Icrocystina
of the Andaman Islands, and I have thought it best to place it in
that genus; though the strongly-marked notch of that group is not
present, still the columella shows a trace of it. Under a microscope
faint traces of spiral sculpture are also seen on the Helix perfucata
of Benson.

18. KALreLLA DELECTABILIS, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 7.

Testa ovato-conoidea, anguste sed perspective umbilicata, cornea,
nitida; anfr. 6, convexi, sub lente microscopice transversim striati,
ultimus ad peripheriam carinatus, subtus inflatus; apice levi, sutura
impressa; apertura semilunata, peristomate columellari reflexo. Alt. 3,
diam. max. 2°8 mm.

Hab.—Ambagamuwa, Ceylon (Collett).

An interesting little form, easily separated from A. salicensis,
G.-Austen, by the greater inflation of the whorls and by its sculpture.
I have a specimen, which I take to be the young of this species,
collected at Uda Pussellawa by Mr. Preston.

19. Srrata PYRAMIDALIS, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 19, 20.

Testa parva, anguste sed perspective umbilicata, depresso-pyramidalis,
pallide cornea, periostraco leviter induta, apice obtusiusculo; anfr. 7,
plano-convexiusculi, primi leeves, reliqui costulis spiralibus sculpti,
ultimus 4-6 costulis, ad peripheriam carinatus, basi convexus, radiatim
striatulus, nitidulus; sutura impressa; apertura angulato-lunata ;
peristoma simplex, rectum. Alt. 5, diam. max. 8°25 mm.

Hab.—Lower Ambagamuwa, Ceylon (Collett).

An interesting little species, depressed-conical in form, with fine
revolying raised lines. They appear to vary in number, ranging on
the last whorl from four to six, and gradually fade out on the upper
whorls.

20. Sirata opeRtens, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 12.

Testa pygmea, elevato-conoidea, anguste perforata, brunneo-cornea,
periostraco brunneo induta, apice acutiusculo; anfr. 6, sub periostraco

1 Journ. R. Asiatic Soc. (Ceylon Branch), vol. xy.

SYKES: NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM CEYLON. 71

microscopice pluribus lineis spiralibus sculpti, ultimus ad peripheriam
carinatus, basi sub-convexus, radiatim striatus, nitidulus; sutura
subimpressa, apertura ovato-lunata; peristoma simplex, rectum,
margine columellari ad perforationem leviter reflexum. Alt. 2:5,
diam. max. 2°5 mm.

Hab.— Uda Pussellawa, Ceylon (H. B. Preston).

The sculpture is not visible until the periostracum has been rubbed
off, and at first I was under the impression that the species was
smooth.

21. EvpLEcTaA PRHEMINENS, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 5, 6.

Testa subperforata, depresso-conoidea, tenuiuscula, superne confertim
costulata, lineis impressis spiralibus ‘yegulariter eranulata, corneo-
brunnea, versus apicem lineis spiralibus validioribus quam costulis
sculpta ; spira concava, apice elevato, acuto; anfr. 6-64, plano-
convexi, mediocriter accrescentes, ultimus non descendens, acute
carinatus, basi convexus, radiatim striatulus, nitidus; apertura
obliqua, angulato-lunaris; peristoma simplex, rectum, margine
columellari ad perforationem subreflexo. Alt. 15, diam. max.
28°5 mm.

Hab.—Watawala, Ceylon (Collett).

This is the Helix acuducta, Benson, of Mr. Collett, in his interesting
paper’ on the land-shells of Ambagamuwa. From an examination
of Benson’s specimen, preserved at Cambridge, which agrees fairly
well with his original description, I arrive at the following differences :
HI. acuducta is slightly lighter in colour, does not possess the drawn-out
apex, the whorls do not increase so rapidly, the sculpture is not so
strong, the protoconch is nearly smooth, and only shows the spiral
lines very indistinctly. To sum up, the true H. acuducta is a shell
in form, etc., rather of the group of #. Jsabellina, Pfr., and E. Colletta,
Sykes.

The shell figured in the Conch. Ind. (pl. iv, fig. 5) is very probably
the present species. Another specimen, measured in a similar manner,
gives alt. 14°5, diam. max. 25mm.; it is slightly darker, and, the
spiral lines being weaker, does not appear so granular: this smaller
shell is the one figured, the larger specimen haying met with an
accident.

Dr. Jousseaume in 1894? described from Ceylon two species which
he called Plectopylis Hugenii and P. Lamcabensis; he makes no
mention of any armature or teeth, and probably they really belong
to Sitala or Kaliella; indeed, the former, judging from figures and
descriptions, may be aliella Leithiana, Godwin-Austen,’ a species
Dr. Jousseaume does not mention in his list.

Mr. Collett found in Ambagamuwa typical examples of
P. clathratula, and also the following interesting form.

1 Journ. Roy. As. Soc. (Ceylon Branch), vol. xv.
2 Mem. Soc. Zool. France, vol. vii, pp. 277, 278.
3 Moll. India, vol. i, p. 71, pl. xvi, fig. 6.

eZ PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

22. Purcropytis (SyKEsIA)! CLATHRATULA, Var. COMPRESSA, N.var.
PI Vi hies.. Lol 4s

Shell narrower and more elevated than the type, spire more convex ;
umbilicus narrower, the last whorl being more convex at the base, and
the descent into the umbilicus more abrupt; sculpture much as in the
type, but the lower of the two conspicuous keels les more in the
suture; armature similar to the type, but the palatal denticles are
more regular and horizontal. Alt. 2:4, diam. 5mm.

Hab.—Ambagamuwa (O. Collett).

At first sight the raised ribs appear to be absent, but traces appear
under a microscope; this may be due to the condition of the specimens.
A typical specimen measures alt. 2°7, diam. 6-1mm. A glance at the
figure will show the difference in form. I have to thank Mr. Gude
for kindly examining this species and the next.

23. Piectropyiis (SYKESIA) CALicINosa, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 21, 22.

Testa mediocriter umbilicata, lenticularis, acute carinata, superne
costulis obscuris remotis ornata, parum nitens, corneo-brunnea, apice
magno, obtuso; sutura bene impressa, anfr. 5, plano-convexi, lente
accrescentes, ultimus basi inflatus, radiato-striatus; apertura verti-
calis, angusta, angulato-lunaris; peristoma simplex, acutum; plice
et dentes sicut (?) in P. clathratula, sed dentes palatales pauci.
Alt. 2:9, diam. 6mm.

Hab.—Ambagamuwa (O. Collett).

Shell shghtly more elevated than P. clathratula, whorls a little
flatter, base more inflated, the umbilicus being little more than half
the size, colour more brown; the spiral lire are absent, save for
a faint trace above the suture of a single one, and the coste almost
obsolete; the armature appears to be very similar, save that the
palatal denticles are only three or four in number.

24. Tuysanora (?) EuMiITa, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 17, 18.

Testa depresso-conica, anguste umbilicata, corneo-virescens, depresso-
trochiformis, apice obtusulo; sutura impressa; anfr. 5-53, plano-
convexi, linea unica spiralis supersuturalis muniti, transversim
subtiliter striati, sub lente undique spiraliter striati, ultimus carinatus,
carina suturaque pilis elongatis ciliatis ornata, basi subinflatus;
apertura angulato-lunaris; peristoma simplex, rectum. Alt. 2,
diam. 4°2 mm.

Hab.— Ambagamuwa (O. Collett) ; Badulla (O. Collett), a variety.

A very interesting little species, of which I have seen a good
number of examples. It recalls the young of Thysanota Guerini, Pir.,
but is more trochiform and not so convex. It appeared possible that
it might be the young of Plectopylis clathratula, or an allied species ;

1 Mr. Gude recently proposed the name <Austenia (Science Gossip, vol. iii,
pp. 300, 332) for a new section of Plectopylis, having P. clathratula, Pir., as its
type, but finding that name preoccupied, he substituted Sykesia for it.

SYKES: NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM CEYLON. 73

but the protoconch in the present form is spirally, and not radiately,
striate, as in P. clathratula.

25. Guussuta Cottertm, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 1.

Testa elongata, tenuis, levigata, obscure longitudinaliter striata,
nitida, brunnea vel fusco-cornea, apice obtusiusculo; sutura impressa ;
anfr. 6-64, convexiusculi, ultimus + altitudinis teste sequans;
apertura fere verticalis, lunato-ovalis, margine columellari calloso,
pallidiore, oblique truncato. Alt. 8, lat. 2°8 mm.

Hab.—Ambagamuwa (coll. Mrs. Collett).

Allied to G. Sattaraensis, H. Ad. (= G. fusca, H. Ad., nom. preocc.),
which is recorded from ‘‘ Saharumpore, Ceylon,” in the Conch. Ind. ;
but I do not know on whose authority. It was described and
figured from ‘‘ Sattara, Bombay,” by Adams, and it may be remarked
that the figure in the Conch. Ind. (pl. xxvii, fig. 4) does not quite
resemble that given by Adams (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1868, pl. iv, fig. 10).
I expect that the G. Sattaraensis of Dr. Jousseaume, cited from
Nuwara-Eliya, is the present species, which is more elongate and
slender than the true G. Sattaraensis.

26. Opras Prestont, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 4.

T. subperforata, elongato-cylindrica, translucida, tenuis, cornea
vel cereo-cornea, apice obtusiusculo; anfr. 8%, plano - convexi,
longitudinaliter lineis incrementibus striati, ultimus 3%; longitudinis
subeequans, sutura bene impressa, apertura elongato-ovata; peristoma
simplex, acutum, margine columellari ad basim breviter reflexo,
perforationem fere tegente. Alt. 11, diam. 3°25mm.; alt. ap. 3,
lat. ap. 1-8 mm.

Hab.—Uda Pussellawa (Preston); also O. Collett, exact locality not
stated.

Knowing how widely the species of this group are scattered, I have,
with the kind help of Mr. Smith, been through the British Museum
collection, but cannot quite identify my specimens with any known
species. The apex is much more obtuse and the earlier whorls are
broader than O. gracilis, and the shell generally is more cylindrical
and not so needle-shaped: it appears to be variable in colour.
I have given the dimensions of an average specimen; one found by
Mr. Preston measures alt. 14, diam. 4 mm.

Till recently the only true Opeas recorded from Ceylon was
O. gracilis, Hutton; this species was found by Mr. Preston at Galle,
Colombo, and Trincomalie. In 1894 Dr. Jousseaume described
O. Marie; I have not had the advantage of examining a specimen,
but from the description and figure it seems suspiciously near to
O. gracilis.

27. Cyctopnorus (Scasrinus) Brounm, n.sp. Pl. V, Figs. 2, 3.

Testa late umbilicata, depresse conica, periostraco brunneo-fusco,
scabro ornata, lineis elevatis spiralibus et costis remotis notata, in
regione umbilicari levior; spira subelevata, apice exserto, plicatulo,

74 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

obtuso; sutura profunda; anfr. 44, convexi, ultimus versus aperturam
parum descendens; apertura fere circularis, duplex, internum con-
tinuum, externum leviter expansum. Alt. 5°5, diam. max. 10°5 mm.

Hab.—Nuwara-Eliya (Mrs. Broun).

A specimen of this very interesting form was collected by
Mrs. Broun, and given by her to Mr. Preston, who has placed it
in my hands for description. It is noteworthy for its thick, rough
periostracum, which forms distant radiating ridges, in addition to the
spiral striation, common to so many of these forms. No other species
described from Ceylon appears to really approach it.

EXPLANATION OH IWIN Wo

Glessula Collette, n.sp.
Cyclophorus (Scabrinus) Browne, u.sp.
Opeas Prestoni, n.sp.
Euplecta preeminens, D.sp.
Kaliella delectabilis, n.sp.
Cyathopoma leptomita, n.sp.

—— (operculum).
Diplommatina (Nicida) catathymia, u.sp.
», 10, 11. Microcystina lita, n.sp.

=

OM OHA
a2 w

5p) dls Sitala operiens, n.sp.

», 18, 14. Plectopylis (Sykesia) clathratula, v. compressa, n.var.
Se loss Cataulus Colletti, n.sp.

3.1 SIG: Nevilla, n.sp.

», 17, 18. Thysanota (?) ewmita, n.sp.
», 19, 20. Sitala pyramidalis, u.sp.
», 21, 22. Plectopylis (Sykesia) caliginosa, n.sp.

Proc. Marac. Soc. Vou IM. Pu V.

§

J.Green del et hth. Mintern Bros .imp.

NUEWY IOAINIE SiS ES IFIROM> Glan.

“I
ON

- NOTES ON THE GENUS COXIELLA.
By Enear A. Suirn, F.Z.8., ete.
Read \\th February, 1898.

Tats genus was founded by the writer’ for the reception of certain
brackish or salt-water mollusca occurring in the west and south of
Australia. At the time I was under the impression that the two
forms, hitherto usually known as Blanfordia striatula, Menke, and
B. pyrrhostoma, Cox, constituted a single variable species. The
study of additional specimens, however, has induced me to alter that
opinion, and it now seems advisable to keep them separate. At
the same time I would point out that there appears to have been
a mistake in the identification of the shell described by Menke from
west Australia, the south Australian form having been supposed to
represent that species. Three species of Coxiella are now known.

1. Coxtetta strratuLA (Menke).

Truncatella striatula, Menke: Moll. Nov. Holland, p. 9; Kiister,
Conch. Cab., p. 14, pl. u1, figs. 32, 33 probably.

Blanfordia pyrrhostoma, Cox: Mon. Austr. Land-Shells, p. 95, pl. xv,
figs. 14, 14a.

Hab.— Ad litus occidentale sabulosum”’ (Menke); Sharks Bay
(Cox); Cossacks, and from a dry salt-pan, twenty miles north-east
of Esperance Bay, W. Australia (B. H. Woodward: coll. Brit. Mus.).

This I believe to be the true Zruncatella striatula, Menke, for the
following reasons. In the first place it occurs only im western
Australia, the locality assigned by Menke. Secondly, the colour
(‘‘pallide carnea’’) is more applicable to the west coast than to the
southern shell. The latter is pale brownish or ‘‘dull olivaceous,”’ as
described by Cox. On the contrary, specimens from the west coast,
of the size described by Menke, are often of a pretty reddish or fleshy
tint, others, generally the larger and more adult specimens, being dull
white. The latter may be referred to by Menke in his note: ‘“ In
emortuis tritisque speciminibus color et striz evanescunt et testa
decolor et glabra apparet.”

It might be urged that Menke would not have overlooked the
bright red aperture in his description. In his specimens which were
“¢pallide carnea,”’ and possibly more or less faded, this characteristic
may not have been so striking as in fresh examples. However this
may be, it seems to me, that the identification must be determined by
the locality, since Menke’s description apples fairly well to both forms.

1 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. i, p. 98.

76 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Although Menke in his work has assigned to west Australia other
species of Mollusca which occur on the south coast, this is hardly
a sufficient reason for concluding that he has done so in the present
instance.

The specimens seen and figured by Kiister were from the collection
of Dr. Pfeiffer, who very likely obtained them from Menke himself;
and three examples in the Cuming Collection, which belong to this
west coast form, are labelled, in Pfeiffer’s handwriting, ‘* Zrune.
striatula, Menke.’ It is not at all improbable that Cuming received
these direct from Pfeiffer, and that they also form part of the original
Menkean series.

Young shells, consisting of about six whorls, are of a rich brown
colour, with the exception of the two apical volutions, which are
pellucid white.

2. CoXIELLA CONFUSA, nom. nov.

Blanfordia striatula (Menke): Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 523
(non Menke).

Pomatiopsis striatula (Menke): Adcock, Hand-List Moll. 8. Australia,
p. 7 (non Menke).

Blanfordia striatula (Menke): Cox, Mon. Austr. Land-Shells, p. 95,
pl. xv, figs. 13-130 (non Menke).

Hab. — Adelaide, South Australia (Cox); salt lakes, Yorke’s
Peninsula (coll. Sykes) ; salt-water lake, Port Phillip and Sand-
ridge, Hobson’s Bay, Victoria (Brit. Mus.); Lake Corangmite,
Geelong (coll. Sykes).

This species is less elongate than C. striatula, and differs also in
colour and the slightly more convex whorls. The aperture is never
so brightly coloured as in the west coast species, which at times
attains dimensions never reached by the present form. The peristome
is generally not so white, and usually more pronouncedly continuous,
in some specimens being almost, and in others quite, free from the
body-whorl.

3. Coxtetta GitEsi (Angas).

Paludinella Gilesi, Angas: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 170, pl. xxyvi,
fig. 2.

Blandfordia [sic] Stirlingt, Tate: Trans. R. Soc. South Australia,
1894, vol. xviii, p. 196.

Blandfordia [sic] Gilesvi, Tate: op. cit., vol. xxi (1897), p. 42.

Hab.—Shores of Lake Eyre, South Australia (Angas); Lake Calla-
bonna, South Australia (Tate). Var. mammillata: on the shore of
a dry salt lake near Nannine, Murchison Goldfield, W. Australia;
also Lake Callabonna (Tate).

The operculum is of concentric growth, as in C. confusa, not
‘‘paucispiral”’ as described by Angas. It is thin, horny, deeply
concave, and marked with fine lines of increment.

NOTE ON CYPRZAA CAPUT-ANGUIS, Puiurrrt,
WITH THE
DESCRIPTION OF A NEW VARIETY OF C. CAPUT-SERPENTIS.

By Mrs. A. F. Kenyon.
Read \1th February, 1898.

In 1849 Philippi’ described this shell as follows :—

““C. testa oblongo-ovata, valde convexa, lateribus incrassatis angu-
latis; basi convexa, nigro-fusca, in dorso alboguttata, extremitatibus
albidis; interstitis dentium lacteorum aperture fuscis. Long. 112 lin.,
lat. 73 lin. Patria

“Coloribus omnino cum C. capite-serpentis convenit, sed macule
albze ad extremitates vix conspicue, dentes aperture in utroque labio,
sedecim, lactei, sulcis fuscis divisi, producti, incisura ad basin aperture,
lata in sinistram flexa, quibus notis forma oblonga, lateribus longe
minus dilatata accedit.”’

No reference to the species is made in the monograph in Sowerby’s
“Thesaurus”? or Reeve’s ‘‘Conchologica Iconica,” save the casual
mention in the index to the former of ‘caput anguis, Phil., not
identified.”

Mr. Melvill, in his ‘‘ Survey of the genus Cyprea,” ? after extracting
the above description, remarks: ‘‘ This species is said by Mr. Garrett,
Mr. Brazier, and Mr. Angas (all of whom have collected it plentifully,
the first in the Sandwich Islands, the others in Australia) to be quite
distinct, and to differ mainly from C. caput-serpentis in the smaller
size, less dilation of the sides, and more obscure markings. I appre-
hend all these specimens will be but varieties of the commoner form,
distinguished by their greater convexity, and, if this surmise be
correct, the true C. caput. anguas of Philippi is a lost species au

Mr. Raymond Roberts, in his monograph of the genus C% ypre,
places the form in his list of unidentified species, sri remarks :
““C. caput-anguis, Philippi. An unfigured species without known
locality, less than one-half inch in length, brown between the teeth,
and white-spotted at the extremities. Said to present a dorsal surface
similar to C. caput-serpentis, Linn., which has led authors to incorrectly
place it in the synonymy of that species.” Further, when describing
C’. caput-serpentis, he says:* ‘‘ A more elongated variety of a uniformly
darker color, and with margins less angular, has been wrongly
identified by authors as the C. caput-anguis, Phil. Compared with
caput-serpentis, Pease says it is smaller in size, and the spots are

! Zeitsch. fur Malakozool., Jahrg. vi (1849), p. 24.

2 Mem. Manchester Lit. and Phil. Soc., ser. rv, vol. i.
3’ Tryon’s Manual of Conch., ser. 1, vol. vii, p. 206.

2 Coy Oe WAS

78 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

smaller, but specimens labeled caput-anguis, and sent to the Philada.
Acad. Nat. Sciences by Mr. Brazier, who collected them at Ballenger
River, N.S.W., are fully as large as the typical form.”

Recently, I have come into possession of two adult specimens, which
appear to me to belong to the true C. caput-angwis, and to prove its
specific distinction. My specimens are slightly smaller than the type-
specimen described by Philippi, but appear otherwise to exactly agree
with the description: they are much more convex, oblong, and piriform
in shape than C. caput-serpentis; the dorsal surface is not so depressed,
nor the sides angulated. The smaller specimen has not quite com-
pleted the brownish tinting of the base, though otherwise adult, and
the dorsal surface is very similar to that of C. caput-serpentis; it
measures 16 by 95mm. In the larger specimen the brownish tinting
between the teeth and on the base is perfect. A young specimen
measures 15 by 9mm.

The specimens said to be wrongly referred to C. caput-angwis appear
to belong to another form, quite separable from the typical form either —

Fie. I. Cyprea caput-anguis, Phil.
Il. C. caput-serpentis, Linn., variety usually mistaken for the preceding.
», LI. C. caput-serpentis, var. caput-colubri, n.

of this species or C. caput-serpentis. They are more oblong in form
than the latter, sides not thickened or angulated, nor is the dorsal
surface flattened or depressed, and the base is invariably white or
cream-coloured, being very noticeable both in young and adult
specimens. I have specimens from Western Australia and New South
Wales.

KENYON: ON SPECIES OF CYPRAHA. 79

A very fine colour variety of C. caput-serpentis, from the Hawaiian
Islands, has been in my collection for some years, and I have recently
seen a very fine live specimen from Lord Howe Island. Coming from
such widely separated localities, they may, I think, be characterized
as a variety under the name of

CYPRHA CAPUT-SERPENTIS, Var. CAPUT-COLUBRI, Nl.

Shell warm fawn or light cream colour, the spots on the dorsal
surface having the appearance of snow-white specks of irregular size ;
extremities tipped with white; the base white; the rich fawn-colour
of the margins extending about half-way across the convex base;
teeth conspicuous, white; interior white, in contradistinction to the
violet hue of the interior of C. caput-serpentis. Long. 27, lat. 20 mm.

Hab.—Hawaiian Islands and Lord Howe Island.

VOL. I11.—JULY, 1898. 6

80 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

REMARKS ON SOME SPECIES OF BULIMULUS, Suct. DRYM AUS,
AND DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS
FROM BOLIVIA, ECUADOR, AND THE U.S. OF COLOMBIA.

.By 8. I. pa Cosra.

Read 16th April, 1898.
PLATE VI.

Amone the large number of specimens of Bulimulide (principally
belonging to the section Drymeus), which have reached me from the
United States of Colombia during the last ten years, certain forms
present so strong a resemblance one to another, that it becomes
extremely difficult to determine whether they constitute distinct
species, as held by some, or are merely varieties of one. Take, for »
instance, Bulimulus felix, Pfr., the typical form of which is figured
in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1861, t. xxxvii, fig. 2.

An examination of a long series of these shells shows that although
in many instances the form and colour-markings of the individuals
differ considerably, their general characters are the same, so we may
fairly conclude that these differences are due to variation. There are
many other analogous instances. If an extended series of examples
of the following so-called species, B. murrinus, Reeve, B. convexus,
Pfr., and B. phryne, Pfr., be examined, it will, I think, be manifest
that any attempt to separate them would only end in confusion.

I propose, therefore, to reduce these three species to one, and to
adopt the specific name of ‘‘murrinus”’ for all, it being the first in
order of date, and given by Reeve, when describing the shell in the
‘Conch. Icon.” (1848), pl. xlii, figs. 373 @ and 6. I would take
fig. a as the type, and class the others as varieties.

On the other hand, there is in the British Museum a shell marked
as a variety of B. convexus, which is, however, so different in character
from that species that I describe the form as a new species, heading
therewith the following series of descriptions :—

1. Butrmcxvs (Drymzvs) pricato-irratus, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 1.

Bul. testa ovato-fusiforme, basi compressa, carinata, umbilicata ;
anfractibus 7, convexis, suturis compressis, longitudinaliter rude
albo-plicatis, vel liratis, fulva, zonis angustis albis duabus cingulata,
apice nigro; columella reflexa, apertura oblongo-ovale, inferne late
canaliculata, intus purpureo-fusca, bizonata, labro albo subexpanso et
reflexo. Long. 37, diam. 15°5mm.; apertura cum perist., longa 17,
lata 11 mm.

Hab.—Bogota.

2. Burimutus (Drymzus) Himateor, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 2.

Bul. testa ovato-fusiforme, compresse umbilicata, crassiuscula ;
antractibus 7, conyexis, levibus, vel sub lente lineis spiraliter incisis,

DA COSTA: NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM SOUTH AMERICA. 81

suturis impressis ; alba, ceruleo-nigro longitudinaliter strigata ;
columella parum contorta et reflexa; apertura ovali, intus purpura-
scente, labro expanso, et reflexo, marginibus callo purpurascente
junctis. Long. 39, diam. 13mm.; apertura cum perist., longa 18,
lata 12 mm.

Hab.—Keuador.

This species bears a resemblance to both B. felix, Pfr., and
BL. Membielinus, Crosse, but differs from each in form and sculpture.
Examples collected by the late Mr. Buckley during his travels in
Ecuador are among those in the British Museum without a name.

3. Burimutus (Drymazvs) Surrai, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 8.

Bul. testa cylindraceo-turrita, umbilicata; anfractibus 6, suturis
impressis, leevibus, sub lente impresse transversim sculptis, striis in
anfractibus apicalibus duobus subtilissime granulatis, ultimo oblique
producto, livido fuscescente, irregulariter teniato et undato, zonis
tribus purpureo fuscis ornato, suprema maculis purpureis sagittatis
notata, interrupta; columella purpurascente; apertura oblique ovata,
labro pallide luteo, late reflexo, longit. totius + equante. Long. 29-5,
diam. 15 mm.

Hab.—Bogota.

This shell is also represented as an unnamed species in a drawer in
the British Museum. I have named it after my esteemed friend
Mr. Edgar A. Smith.

4, Burmotus (Drymzous) ziczac, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 5.

Bul. testa ovato-conica, tenuicula, umbilicata, basi sub-angulatim
producta, lutea, nigricante-fusca, conspicue undulata; anfractibus 6,
convexis, sub lente minute striatis; columella plano-reflexa, apertura
ampla, effusa, intus violaceo-purpurea, labro reflexo. Long. 28,
diam. 15mm.; apertura cum perist., longa 15, lata 11 mm.

Hab.—Valley of the R. Cauca, Colombia.

This form has been lately received ; the colour-markings remind
one somewhat of those on B. undulatus, Guild., from the Island of

St. Vincent, but its form is distinct.

5. BuLrmuus (Drvatzvs) CaucaEnsis, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 3.

Bul. testa fusiforme-turrita, anguste umbilicata, albida, zonis tribus
nigricantibus interruptis, albo punctatis; anfractibus 6, convexis,
suturis impressis, longitudinaliter plicato-striatis, columella parum
contorta et reflexa, apertura ampla, intus purpurascente, albo
bifasciata, labro parum reflexo, albo, marginibus callo purpurascente
junctis. Long. 35, diam. 16mm.; apertura cum perist., longa 17,
lata 11 mm.

Hab.—Valley of the R. Cauca, Colombia.

Another new species received with the last, and differing from any
hitherto discovered, both in form and colour-markings.

82 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

6. Buximutus (Drymzvs) MALLEatTus, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 7.

Bul. testa conico-ovata, solidiuscula, vix umbilicata; anfractibus 5,
ultimo ad suturam crenato, peculiariter corrugato, transversim obscure
striato; columella callosa, apertura intus albida, ovali, basi partim
bisecta, marginibus callo luteo junctis, alba, cimereo-fusceseente varie
strigata, labro roseo. Long. 34, diam. 15mm, ; apertura intus longa 14,
lata 6 mm.

Hab.—ULa Paz, Bolivia, 3,600 metres.

A beautiful and interesting shell described from a single specimen.
The curious malleation of the surface is very peculiar, and unique,
I believe, in shells belonging to this section.

7. Butimutus (Drymzvs) tucipus, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 4.

Bul. testa ovata, tenui, imperforata, anfractibus 5 leevibus, nitidis,
sub lente impresse transversim sculptis, apicalibus duobus sublitissime
eranulatis; alba, pura, nigricante-castaneo longitudinaliter strigata,
columella aE reflexa, apertura ampla, labro simplice parum
expanso. Long. 19, diam. 11mm.

Hab. Seat (Buckley s Coll.).

This and the following species were collected by the late
Mr. Buckley in Ecuador, ‘and although they have been for many
years in my collection, to the best of my knowledge they have
never been described.

8. Burimutus (Drymzvs) TierInvs, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 6.

Bul. testa pyramidato-oblonga, tenui, ampliter umbilicata, an-
fractibus 6, subinflatis, transversim minute inciso-striatis, columella
reflexa, labro simplici, expanso, pellucido; alba, lineis strigisque fuscis,
longitudinaliter picta; apertura ovata. Long. 21, diam. 10mm.

Hab.—Kcuador (Buckley’s Coll.).

9. Srewocyra (SPrraxis) vIREscENS, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 10.

St. testa oblongo-turrita, tenuissima, pellucida, nitida; anfractibus 8,
-convexiusculis, suturis impressis, longitudinaliter creberrime elevato-
striatis, columella pallida, reflexa, labro simplici, acuto, epidermide
tenui virescente, apertura sub-elongata, tertiam partem longitudinis
testaee equante. Long. 37, diam. 12mm.; apertura longa 14,
lata 5-5 mm.

Hab.—Valley of the R. Cauca, Colombia.

This shell has been lately received by me, and appears to be quite
distinct from any hitherto known, although it must occur plentifully
in the district whence it came, judging from the number of specimens
(mostly imperfect) which have come to hand.

10. CyctopHorvs Rosrnperal, n.sp. Pl. VI, Fig. 9.

Cycl. testa ampliter umbilicata, orbiculari- -depressa, superne ustulato-
castanea, inferne luteo- castanea, spira conico-depressa, vertice lzevi,

DA COSTA: NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM SOUTH AMERICA. 83

anfractibus 5, juxta suturas planatis, superne tumide plicato-
corrugatis, deinde rotundatis, spiraliter tenuiter liratis, anfractu
ultimo ad peripheriam obtuse angulato, circa umbilicum levi, apertura
oblique circulari, peristomate simplice, ad suturam profunde sinuata ;
operculo corneo, arctispirato, ad suturas et peripheriam laciniato.
Diam. maj. 32, min. 25mm.; alt. 20mm.

Hab.—Cachabi, Ecuador.

A very interesting shell, distinguished from any other species of
this genus, in that it has at the juncture of the aperture and the last
whorl a deep sinuation, similar in character to that of Pterocyclos; the
upper surface of the shell resembles that of C. Vescones?, also from
Keuador, and described by M. Jousseaume in Le Waturaliste for
November, 1897, but it differs in the form of the umbilicus as well
as in the sinuation, which forms a peculiar feature in the new species.
I have much pleasure in naming it after Mr. Rosenberg, its discoverer.

11. SrropHocrettus (Kurytus) sus-rrroratus, n.sp. Fig. IL.

St. testa acuminato-oblonga, medio ventricosa, imperforata; an-
fractibus 6, sub lente striis subtilissimis impressis spiralibus sculptis,

If

Fic.. I.—Strophocheilus doliarius, n.sp.
», LL.—S. sub-irroratus, n.sp.

infra suturam tenuiter plicatis, columella simplici, castaneo-purpurea ;
cinereo-fusco longitudinaliter strigata; columella ceerulescente-alba,
labro reflexo, incarnato-roseo, apertura iridescente, lilacea. Long. 63,
diam. 33mm. ; apertura cum perist., longa 34, lata 22 mm.

Hab.—Paramba, Ecuador.

This species presents a general resemblance in form to S. zrroratus,
Rve., but differs from it in the absence of the raised strize which cover
that shell and the peculiar crenulation beneath its sutures.

84 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

12. SrropHocuettus (Evryrus) poriartius, n.sp. Fig. I.

St. testa ovata, umbilicata, crassiuscula, ventricosissima; an-
fractibus 5, undique minute granulatis, transversim creberrime
striatis, striis rugosis et minute undulatis, ad suturas subtiliter
plicatis, anfractu ultimo peramplo, inflato, oblique descendente,
columella sub-contorta, superne callosa, labro reflexo; fumeo-
castanea; apertura et peritremate purpurascente-lilaceis. Long. 58,
diam. 41mm. ; apertura longa 40, lata 26 mm.

Hab.—Paramba, Ecuador.

This shell, while it approaches in its character to both S. gibbonius,
Lea, and S. castaneus, Pfr., differs from them in form and sculpture.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fic. 1. Bulimulus plicato-liratus, n.sp.
ee 3 Hidalgoi, n.sp.
8 5 Caucaensis, n.sp.
Syne Ws lucidus, n.sp.
Or s5 ziczac, N.Sp.
apes PS tigrinus, n.sp.
Aah 5 malleatus, n.sp.
Saetolise) Smithii, n.sp.

: 99
,, 9. Cyclophorus Rosenbergi, n.sp.
,, 10. Stenogyra virescens, n.sp.

Proc.Mauac.Soc. Vou. lll. Px VI.

J.Green del.et hth. Mintern Bros.imp.

NEW SOUTH AMERICAN LAND-SHELLS.

85

NOTE ON THE ANATOMY OF RESANLA, Gray, AND ZENATTA, Gray.
By Dr. W. H. Datt,

Hon. Curator, Department of Mollusks, U.S. National Museum,
Washington.

Read ldth April, 1898.

I wave recently been able to examine alcoholic specimens of Resania
lanceolata (otherwise known as Vanganella Taylori), Gray, and Zenatia
Deshayesii, Reeve, from New Zealand. These were collected where
they had been thrown up by the waves, and were so permeated with
fine siliceous sand that thin sections could not be cut for fear of
ruining the microtome. They were, however, otherwise perfect,
and, since the anatomy of these forms has not been described, it
seems desirable to give some account of the more conspicuous features
of their structure.
RESANIA LANCEOLATA, Gray.

In this. very inequilateral form the posterior part of the valves is
disproportionately short, and the pallial sinus is short, extending
forward only to the thickened ray which passes downward from the
umbonal region of the valve. The siphons are naked, slender, closely
united to their very tips, the orifices nearly in the same plane and
surrounded by small papille, much retracted in the specimens.

The mantle has a thickened edge, smooth for the most part, but,
near the ends of the shell, more or less papillose, with rather distant
papille. The mantle is completely open, except in the central portion
of the dorsal margin, not being united even where its margins pass
around the adductors. The foot is compressed, sharp-edged, pointed,
large and muscular, with no obvious byssal groove, and of a lanceolate
outline. Its edges are entire. The palpi are large, narrow, long,
smooth externally, plicate internally, adherent near the small circular
mouth. They extend beyond the posterior edge of the visceral mass,
becoming distally free and twisted at the ends. The body is connected
with the siphonal septum by a M-shaped fleshy septum, from which,
on each side, a smooth, fleshy, narrow flap, as long as the septum itself,
hangs down into the branchial chamber. Outside these flaps, and
seated on the lateral borders of the fleshy septum, are the gills. These
present some peculiar features, the most obvious of which is that the
gills of the two sides are not symmetrical; and, further, that on one
side, and in some cases on both sides, the plicate lamine are dis-
continuous.

The ctenidium of the left side is short and small, the outer lamina
smaller than the mner, both dwindle to a point and cease before
reaching the vertical of the visceral mass, and there is a distinct
vacant space with no trace of a pendant lamina between the anterior
termination of this part of the ctenidium and the sinus between the
posterior parts of the palpi. Further forward, between the upper and
lower palpi, a new lamina, corresponding to the inner direct and
reflected lamina of the ctenidium, is developed and attains a respectable
size, being wider than the palps and extended forward, diminishing in.

86 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

size nearly to the front edge of the visceral mass. This was naturally
taken to be a malformation, but examination of five adult specimens
showed the arrangement to be similar in all of them.

The right ctenidium is continuous in all but one of the specimens.
Its lamine are larger than those of the left side and extend forward,
diminishing in size, between the palpi to a point opposite the middle
of the visceral mass. In the exceptional specimen there is a dis-
continuity of the lamine, but the vacant space of the left side is not
repeated on the right. The edge of the anterior segment of the inner
direct and reflected lamina of the right side is bifurcate, in front of
the anterior edge of the posterior segment.

The fleshy septum above described completely separates the anal
and branchial chambers. The inhalent siphon opens into the latter
by a circular opening capable of being closed by a sphincter muscle or
arrangement of fibres. On either side, near this opening, is a large,
long sensory lamina, situated on the mantle and extending forward,
parallel with the thickened mantle-edge, nearly to the posterior edge
of the foot, where the latter joins the visceral mass. The ligament is
sunken, but not wholly internal; it is short and small. The resilium
is not in contact with it, but is wholly internal, large, strong, and
mesially constricted.

ZeNatiA DusHayesn, Reeve.

This species is as inequilateral as the preceding, but in a reverse
direction, the longer end of the shell being the posterior, with a deep
pallial sinus. The ligament is longer than in Aesania, and the
resilium rather smaller, but otherwise similar to that of Resanva.

The siphons are naked, and completely united; but larger, laterally
more compressed, and less cylindrical than in Resanza. The siphonal
openings are surrounded by conspicuous papille.

The mantle-edges are thickened, smooth, and solidly united in
front and forward on the ventral margin, half the length of the shell,
to the pedal opening. The sensory lamine occur on the inner side of
the mantle near the inner orifice of the inhalent siphon, but they
are smaller, shorter, and more delicate than in Resania. The foot
is quadrate, compressed, smooth, with entire edges; smaller, pro-
portionally, than in Resania. ‘The mouth is circular, and the palpi
near it narrow and adherent to the surface of the body ; they are long
and large, their free ends extend behind the foot. The visceral mass
and siphonal septum are connected, but in this case there is no
fleshy septum between the ctenidia, but, as is more generally the
case in Pelecypoda, the bases of the ctenidia join to form the
partition between the anal and branchial chambers. The ctenidia
are symmetrical, more coarsely plicate than in Resania, and extend
forward, diminishing in size, a considerable distance between the palpi.
There is no discontinuity ; the discrepancy in size between the inner
and outer laminze of each ctenidium is less marked than in Resanva.

The heart, visceral organs, etc., do not present in either genus
any distinctive peculiarities compared with other members of the
Mactracea.

87

ON THE ANATOMY OF MWULLERIA DALYI, Smira.

By Martin F. Woopwarp,
Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of Science, London.

Read 1ith April, 1898.

THE animals (two in number) upon which these observations are based
were discovered by Mr. Hubert Bonner, a relative of Mr. E. L. Layard,
C.M.G., and forwarded to Mr. E. A. Smith, who described them under
the name of Mulleria Dalyi.1 I have to thank both Mr. Layard
and Mr. Smith for giving me the opportunity of examining this
interesting Lamellibranch.

So far as I am aware, the anatomy of the type-species of the genus,
viz. I. lobata, is quite unknown, and we are but little better
acquainted with regard to that of the allied genus Atheria. Our
knowledge of the latter rests mainly upon the observations of Rang
and Caillaud,* who described, among the macroscopic characters, the
relations of the muscles, the mantle, the gills, and the foot. Deshayes®
also gives a brief account, which is evidently taken from that of
Rang & Caillaud. Finally, Mr. Smith has briefly described the
more obvious features in the external form of Ifulleria Dalyi. Some
important points, however, still remain for me to describe in its
anatomy, notably the minute structure of the gills, upon which the
classification of the Lamellibranchs is now generally based.

The Mantle and Muscular System.—The mantle folds are almost
completely separated from one another, being united at two points
only, viz., at the posterior attachment of the gills, thus separating
an inhalent from an exhalent orifice, and dorsally from the posterior
end of the hinge-line for about one-quarter of the distance between
this point and the attachment of the gills. The margins of the
mantle below the attachment of the gills are beset with small sensory
papille for a space which occupies about one-quarter of the extent of
the mantle-margin from the attachment of the gills to the anterior
hinge-line. In Mtheria similar papille occur all round the margin of
the branchial chamber, and the mantle lobes are said to be completely
disunited.

The single adductor muscle (Fig. I, p.a.) of the adult corresponds
to the posterior adductor of dimyarians, and is situated just below and
well behind the centre of the animal. In the young individual,
according to D’Orbigny, two adductor muscles are present, and the
shell is said to be anodontiform.

When a comparison is made between the single adductor muscle in
Mulleria and in Ostrea, it is at once apparent that in the former it is
very much smaller when compared to the size of the animal than
in the latter, that it does not extend so far ventrally, and that it is

1 Ante, p. 14.
2 Mem. Mus. Hist: Nat. Paris, sér. 111, tom. iii (1834), p. 143.
° Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., tom. vi (1836), pp. 591-6.

88 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

not divided into two portions as it is in Ostrea, where we find one
part composed of smooth, and the other of striated fibres.

A small posterior pedal retractor ( p.r.) is present in Mulleria, situated
immediately above, or anterior to the posterior adductor, and exhibiting

=a \

pe emir ivntgnetotn re

SS Le

“an Y
“ematanae en

Fic. I1.—General view, somewhat diagrammatic, of the anatomy of
Mulleria Daly.

a. anus; au. left auricle; c.g. cerebral ganglion; g. gills; g.d. genital duct;
g.g. genital gland ; int. intestine; /%. kidney ; 7. digestive gland; /.p. inner
labial palp; m. mouth; p.a. posterior adductor muscle ; pe. pericardium ;

pg. pedal ganglion; p.r. posterior retractor pedis muscle; y.v. parieto-
visceral ganglion; r. rectum; r.o. renal opening; 7.p. reno-pericardial
aperture ; st. stomach; ¢. typhlosole; v. ventricle.

the typical relations of that muscle to the organ of Bojanus and to the
nerve-cords.

The Mantle Cavity.—The branchial cavity is large and entirely open
below. The supra-branchial (anal) chamber opens posteriorly by
a wide slit: it consists of a large median chamber behind the posterior
adductor muscle, where it receives the opening of the anus. Under

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF MULLERIA DALYT. 89

the adductor this chamber becomes diyided into three by the union of
the primary branchial filaments with the body-wall on either side.
Still further forward, the middle of these three chambers becomes
divided by the intervention of the visceral mass. In the relationship
of this cavity to the surrounding parts, Dfulleria resenrbles typical
Kulamellibranchiata ; there is, however, no communication, other than
through the gill-slits, between the branchial and supra-branchial
cavities, such as we meet with in a form like Anodonta.

The external apertures of the organ of Bojanus (r.0.), and of the
genital gland, open into the innermost subdivision of the supra-
branchial cavity.

The Foot and Visceral Mass.—The muscular foot present in most
lamellibranchiata is entirely wanting in Wulleria, a condition which
is correlated with the fixed mode of life of this ‘form. Aitherva, on
the other hand, although fixed, is stated to possess a large, thick, and
powerful foot. This ‘form, ihonrenren, still retains the two adductor
muscles, and is evidently less modified than J/wlleria.

The visceral mass is small and slightly bilobed posteriorly; it
exhibits a few superficial muscular fibres mainly connected with the
posterior pedal retractor.

The Labial Palps.—Two pairs of very small leaf-shaped labial palps
are present; they are equal in size, and exhibit oblique ridges on the
apposed surfaces. The inner pair ‘unite below the mouth to form the
lower lip, while the outer pair, which become slightly expanded
anteriorly, unite above the mouth.

The Respiratory and Circulatory Systems.—The gills of MMulleria
consist of two lamellze on either side of the body; of these the outer
is slightly the smaller. Their relations to each other, to the mantle

Fic. I1.—Section across the gill lamella, cutting the gill filaments (g.f.)
transversely ; bi v., blood-vessel; 2 Si Jj-, interfilamental
junctions ; #./.7., interlamellar junctions.

,, II1.—Transverse section across two gill filaments; s.7., supporting rods.

1 An examination of Rane & Caillaud’s figure has caused some doubt to arise in
my mind, whether dtheria really possesses a ‘muscular foot distinct from the visceral
mass. Ss. P. Woodward, in his Manual of Mollusca, states (p. 276; 4th ed., p. 435)
that there is no trace of a foot.

90 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

and to the body-wall, are those of a typical Hulamellibranch. The
same is true of their more intimate structure, for an examination of
sections under the microscope reveals the fact that the two halves
of each gill lamella are connected together by vascular interlamellar
junctions, and that the gill filaments themselves are further similarly
united (Fig. II, 7.77. and ¢,fy.). In the individual filaments we find
a supporting tissue, and firmer supporting rods (Fig. ILI, s.r.) are
present. The whole structure recalls in its most minute details that
of the gills of Anodonta or Unio.

The heart consists of a muscular ventricle (v.) and two thin-walled
auricles (aw.), the former giving origin to an anterior and a posterior
aorta, the whole being enclosed in a fairly spacious pericardium (pe.).
A mass of brown tissue forms the side walls of the pericardium
anteriorly; this evidently represents Keber’s organ.

The most striking feature seen in connection with the heart is the
fact that the ventricle is not perforated by the rectum, but is situated
some little distance below the latter, being separated from it by
a portion of the genital gland. The pericardium, moreover, does not
surround the rectum as in Anodonta, its roof being formed by the
thick mass of the genital gland, within which the rectum les
embedded.

This non-perforation of the ventricle by the rectum is a very striking
and peculiar feature, and one that is only met with elsewhere in such
monomyarian forms as Dfeleagrina, Ostrea, Anomia, and Pecten; while
among the dimyarians it is found in WVucula, Arca, and Teredo.

The fact that I/ullerva is a sedentary monomyarian, and that it, at
the first rough glance, recalls an oyster, suggests perhaps that the
non-perforation of the heart by the rectum has some phylogenetic
significance which further connects these two forms. A careful con-
sideration, however, of the other anatomical features in the two
genera, such as the structure of the gills, the relations of the kidney
and genital ducts, shows that this cannot be the case. In this con-
nection it is interesting to read the account given by Lang,’ who, not
knowing of the condition in Mulleria, explains the separation of the
heart from the rectum as due to the increasing distance between the
base of the gills and the original position of the heart, brought about
by the shifting forwards of the enlarging posterior adductor muscle.
The truth of this interpretation is rendered evident by an examination
of such heteromyarians as Pinna, Avicula, and Perna, in which the
consecutive stages in the separation of the heart from the rectum,
leading up to the complete displacement found in Ostrea, may be seen.

One may, I believe, justly conclude that the same process has taken
place in DMulleria, and thus regard the independently acquired mono- |
myarian condition of this genus as responsible for the separation of the
heart from the rectum. That the ventricle is not so distantly removed,
nor the whole heart so much elongated, as in Ostrea, may be explained
by the fact that in Dulleria the single adductor muscle is smaller, and
has not migrated so far forward as in Ostrea.

1 Lang, Text-Book of Comparative Anatomy, English edit., part ii, p. 206.

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF MULLERIA DALYI. 91

In conclusion, on this point we may safely state that the similar
condition of the heart observed in Ostrea and Julleria has been
brought about by the action of similar causes possibly induced by
a similar habitus, it being an example of what is known as con-
vergence, and having no phylogenetic significance.

The Kidney or Organ of Bojanus.—The kidney calls for no special
comment; it is essentially that of a typical Eulamellibranch, and
closely resembles that of Anodonta in every detail.

The Genital Organs.—A large genital duct (g.a.) opens close to, but
perfectly independent of, the external opening of the kidney in the
supra-branchial chamber. The genital gland is extensive ; it surrounds
the coils of the intestine, and even extends round the rectum above
the pericardium.

The Alimentary Canal.—The mouth practically leads direct into the
stomach, an oesophagus, as such, not being present. The digestive
glands are situated below and at the sides of the stomach, into which
they open. There is no crystalline style or ‘fléche tricuspid.’ The
intestine is fairly long and bent on itself several times: before leaving
the visceral mass it enlarges abruptly; this point evidently represents
the junction of the mid-gut with the hind-gut. The latter passes
dorsally and continues to enlarge, becoming considerably dilated just
in front of the heart; from this point it runs posteriorly, and gradually
diminishes in size, finally opening into the supra-branchial chamber
above the adductor muscle. The hind-gut is characterized by the
possession of a longitudinal infolding of its ventral wall, forming what
is known as a typhlosole (¢.).

The Nervous System.—The only point of interest connected with
the nerves is the presence of well-developed pedal ganglia; this, in
face of the entire suppression of the foot, suggests that the latter
has only recently been aborted. The cerebro-pedal commissures are,
however, somewhat short. Owing to the great transverse width of
the mouth, the cerebral ganglia are widely separated, and their trans-
verse connective 1s consequently long.

Conclusions. —In the structure of its gills, of its kidney, and in the
relationships of the urmary and genital ducts, Mulleria is a typical
Kulamellibranch, but owing to its specialized mode of life it has
undergone several striking changes. With the loss of locomotion the
foot has atrophied, and apparently also in connection with the fixed
habit the anterior adductor muscle, present in the young, has dis-
appeared, and the posterior enlarged. This enlargement has brought
about that Ostrean character, the separation of the heart from the
rectum.

In its general organization, and especially in the details of the
geills, the mantle lobes, and the kidney, Mulleria approximates to the
Unionide ; and the conclusion which I should arrive at from a study
of the soft parts of this molluse would be in entire accord with those
already advanced by conchologists from a study of the shell, viz.:
that Mulleria is closely related to the Unionide, but is extremely
specialized in accordance with the fixed mode of life which it has
adopted.

92 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE GENERA BATHANALIA AND BYTHOCERAS,
FROM LAKE TANGANYIKA.

By J. E. S. Moors,
Zoological Laboratory, Royal College of Science, London.
Read 13th May, 1898.

Amone the molluses which I obtained in Lake Tanganyika there are
two highly interesting gastropods, which are sufficiently distinct from
all known forms to be worthy of at least generic rank. Such rank has
been accorded to them in a paper read before the Royal Society,’ in
which these two forms were figured and briefly described under the
names Bathanalia Howest and Bythoceras tridescens. In two further
papers,? additional questions concerning the distribution of these
molluses were considered, and the anatomy of Bathanalia, with
a short diagnosis, was given. Since, however, in these three papers
they were treated rather from a faunistic and an anatomical standpoint,
than from that of the systematist, it has been deemed advisable to
publish diagnoses of these genera in this journal, where they will
be more accessible for the conchologist. ;

Both forms live only at very great depths, and were obtained from
the southern half of the lake; they are essentially members of what
I have termed the halolimnic* fauna of Lake Tanganyika.

1. Barwanatta Howes, Moore. Fig. II.
Bathanalia Howesi, Moore: Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. lx (March, 1898),
p. 452, fig. 2; Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci., vol. xli (March,
1898), p. 192, pl. xu, figs. 29-31 and 33.

Shell conical, turreted; colour transparent white, with a faint trace of
brownish periostracum upon the lire; whorls 8, apical whorls missing,
angular or carinated, the angulations being more acute in the upper
whorls, while in the last whorl the shell becomes slightly convex
both above and below the carina, carina from apex to mouth of shell
bearing numerous short spinous processes, whorls strongly sculptured
with numerous longitudinal spiral nodulous lire, from 5-6 above
and 8-10 stronger ones below the carina; mouth rotund-pyriform,
last spine forming as a notch in the outer lip; columella open;
operculum littorinoid.

Except in the possession of a more open columella, the genus
Bathanalia is conchologically indistinguishable from the Jurassic genus
Amberlya.

Anatomically Bathanalia closely resembles the genus Typhobva,
but differs from it somewhat in its radula* and greatly im its shell;
unlike the latter genus, the shells of Bathanalia are singularly devoid
of variation.

Bathanalia was dredged living at a depth of 800 feet and upwards,
near Mleroes, Lake Tanganyika.

1 Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., vol. lxii (1898), p. 452.
2 Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci., vol. xli (1898), pp. 159-202 and 303-320.
3 GAs, ‘salt,’ and Aluyn, ‘ lake.’ + Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci., loc. cit., p. 189.

MOORE: ON BATHANALIA AND BYTHOCERAS. 93

2. Byrnoceras irtpescens, Moore. Fig. I.

Bythoceras iridescens, Moore: Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. xii (March, 1898),
p. 452, fig. 1.

Shell ovato-fusiform, semi-solid; colour ochraceous-brown, last
whorl darker; whorls 114, apical whorls smooth, second whorl
with spiral lire, no ribs, protoconch heterostroph, whorls strongly
sculptured, bearing 15-17 nodulous spiral lire, the 6-7 upper lee
being especially nodulous, nodulations of different lire coinciding
and forming transverse rounded ribs, the ribs in the younger whorls
and in the upper part of the last whorl bemg very pronounced and
obscuring the spiral lire; sutures channelled; mouth in adult oval
with continuous thickened whitish-iridescent lip, produced both
anteriorly and posteriorly into a solid spine, the posterior spine is

Fig. I.—Bythoceras iridescens, Moore.
», I1.—Bathanalia Howesi, Moore, with operculum.

especially strongly developed and may curve outwards, is triangular
in section but slightly excavated on its lower surface, the anterior
spine is less developed. In old specimens the oval lip is continued,
and projects slightly beyond the plane of the spimes, in young
specimens both the spines and the thickened lip are wanting, and
the mouth is then somewhat larger, thin-edged, and elliptical. The
brownish periostracum is very thin, lke that of Massopsis and Para-
melania ; operculum as in Paramelania and Typhobia. It 1s, however,
most remarkable that this form bears no anatomical resemblance to
Wassopsis, being much more like Zanganyicia rufofilosa. The specific
name was chosen from the peculiar yellowish pearly layer lining the
mouth and interior of the shell.

Bythoceras was dredged living in 600-700 feet, near Sumbu, Lake
Tanganyika, ;

94 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

PHYLOGENY OF THE GENERA OF ARIONIDZ.

By Henry A. Pitspry,

Conservator of the Conchological Section and Professor of Malacology
in the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.

Read 13th May, 1898.
PLATE VII.

Ovr literature has been.enriched during the past decade by many
admirable papers upon slugs of the family Arionide. In Germany
and England the study of Slugs has become a speciality, claiming
foremost place in the thoughts of some naturalists of large experience
and considerable attainments, and enlisting the co-operation of many
amateurs, without whom our investigations would be limited indeed.

For all this, we have as yet had no general survey of the family ;
no indication of the affinities existing between the genera, and
consequently the reconstruction of their past history or phylogeny has
not been attempted; there has been no clearly expressed estimate of
the comparative value of their organic characters in classification ;*
and finally, no well-founded theory advanced accounting for the
present distribution of the group.

With the data now accessible” it has seemed to me that the time
for safe generalization and sound classification has arrived; the more
because we have little or nothing to expect from paleontological
discoveries, this source of so much valuable information being prac-
tically denied us in dealing with the phylogeny of slugs. We must
depend solely upon comparative anatomy and embryology. The danger
of misinterpretation from the occurrence of convergent development
and other causes is great, and only to be guarded against by attention
to all the characters of the organism.

For the primary division of the Arionide the modifications of the
free muscles afford the most fundamental characters; and their
arrangement also constitutes one of the most weighty differences
between Arionidee and other slugs. The free muscles of land snails
belong to two groups: (1) Retractors of the foot, pharynx, and
tentacles, and (2) retractors and other muscles of the genital organs.
Muscles of the first group are very constant in form and position,
those of the second group quite variable. The principal muscles are
represented on Pl. VII, Figs. 1, 4, and are as follows :—Pharyngeal

1 The general tendency has been to attach too much importance to the modi-
fications of the genitalia. While these organs afford excellent specific and generic
characters, they are of minor value in the larger classification of this family.

2 The only genera upon which information essential to this inquiry is lacking, are
Letourneuwia (Algeria), Anadenulus (California), and Cryptostracon (Costa Rica).
The last-mentioned may belong elsewhere.

PILSBRY : PHYLOGENY OF ARIONIDA. 95

retractor (ph.r.), ocular and tentacular retractors (¢.r.), retractor
of the penis (p.r.), retensor (re¢.). The pharyngeal, pedal and
tentacular retractors are inserted proximally upon the columella in
snails, at or behind the posterior edge of the diaphragm upon the body-
wall in slugs. Sometimes pharyngeal and ocular retractors unite
posteriorly into one trunk (Limacide), sometimes remain separate
throughout (Arionide, Philomycide). From loss of function the
pedal retractor has degenerated in slugs, but the problematic muscle,
called by Simroth the retensor, is supposed by Mr. Vanatta and myself
to be perhaps the pedal muscle changed in position and function.

In the more primitive genera of Arionide, the pharyngeal and
ocular retractors converge posteriorly and are inserted in a compact
group (Pl. VII, Fig. 4, Arvolimar); in the more modified genera
they are subparallel, with widely separated insertions (Pl. VII,
Fig. 1, Anadenus). Other details will be found below."

Before proceeding to discuss the classification of Arionide, the
presentation of some notes on little-known genera may be permitted,
chiefly on account of the anatomy of Anadenus. This interesting
Himalayan slug, rivalling the Ariolimaces in size, has been dissected
by Lieutenant-Colonel Godwin-Austen ; but since I am able to supple-
ment his account by descriptions and figures of the digestive system
and musculature, and since my observations upon some other points
do not wholly correspond with his results, it has seemed worth while
to give the anatomy as completely as I could work it out from the
single specimen at my disposal.

Genus ANADENUS.

The specimen examined was collected by M. M. Carlton on “‘ Beas
River, thirty-five miles from the entrance of river into the plains,
within the lower mountains, October 4, 1870.” * It measures 80 mm.
in length, the greatest breadth of its sole bemg 26 mm.

Twenty-eight years in alcohol have not left much colour, but
what there is resembles Godwin-Austen’s figure.? The imtegument
of this specimen is remarkably loose and sack-like, so relaxed that
surface-markings are almost effaced. The foot-margin is narrower
than in any other slug of the family; and no trace of longitudinal
division can be seen on the sole. The stout calcareous shell is broken,
but evidently was somewhat longer than the kidney. Semper’s organ

1 See also Pilsbry & Vanatta, Revision of American Slugs, II. The greater part
of our knowledge of slug musculature has hitherto been due to Dr. H. Simroth, who
in several papers has described and figured the muscles of various genera; and
though he has not incorporated myologic characters in his generic diagnoses, still
he treats them as of generic constancy. This estimate is fully supported by our
own observations, The musculature shows but little variation within the limits of
a genus, and even affords family characters of high value.

2 This is not far from Simla, toward the north. I owe to Professor A. Agassiz,
of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, the opportunity of dissecting this slug.
The preparations are now in that museum.

3 Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, vol. i, pl. vi, fig. 1.

VOL. I1.—JuLy, 1898. 7

96 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

was not seen, and if present must be small. The suboral gland is
long, and lies loosely attached to the sole wall, as in Arvolimax.

The genitalia (Pl. VII, Fig. 5) le somewhat as in Ariolimax, mainly
anterior, but the ovotestis is widely separated from the albumen
gland, lying behind the end of the stomach, under G* (Fig. 3) and
over G+, enclosed by but not imbedded in the liver. The penis is
20mm. long, somewhat swollen below, contracted near the middle,
and enlarged above, the retractor and epiphallus terminal. Epiphallus
long, much convoluted. When pulled straight it measures 85mm.
from apex of penis to base of same.

Slitting the penis longitudinally (Pl. VII, Fig. 6), the lower portion
of the cavity shows a peculiar system of slender acute fleshy processes,
arranged on longitudinal ruge. These probably secrete a calcareous
organ, as described by Godwin-Austen. Above this it is fairly smooth,
and then finely and densely rugose-reticulate longitudinally; in the
swollen upper portion this passes into a coarse granular pattern, and
the walls thicken. Attached distally in the lumen there is a large,
bluntly conic papilla, granular on the exterior.

The vagina is short, with the usual longitudinal wrinkles inside.
Spermatheca duct extremely short, abruptly widening into a very
capacious, oblong, thin-walled spermatheca. The wrinkles of the
spermatheca duct enlarge and become villose or arborescent just
within the spermatheca. The latter contained a quantity of calcareous,
amorphous granules in the specimen examined.

The free oviduct is long; albumen gland, of light chestnut colour,
cut superficially into unequal lobules. The ovotestis is small, sub-
globose, of a bluish-black colour.

The digestive tract (Pl. VIL, Fig. 3) resembles that of Prophysaon,
thus differmg widely from that of Arion. G! not differentiated into
crop and stomach; G? and G* forming a long anterior loop, twisted
through half a circle; G* and G‘ extending far below the stomach,
and twisted one revolution.

Jaw arcuate, with about fourteen broad flat ribs with very narrow
intervals. Hach rib shows one, or several thickened lines, or incipient

plaits.

_ Radula (Pl. VII, Fig. 7) with 57:1: 57 teeth; rachidian teeth
with rather long mesocones and well-developed ectocones; laterals
similar except for lack of entocones; marginal teeth narrow, with
longer cusps, the ectocone small and basal but distinct.

Musculature (Pl. VIL, Fig. 1), Arionine. Buccal retractor bifurcate
for two-thirds its length, inserted proximally in the middle of the
posterior margin of the diaphragm. Ocular retractors inserted remote
from it (the figure is drawn from measurements) on the same margin.
Retractor of the penis short, inserted at the posterior edge of
diaphragm to the right of the left ocular retractor. Tentacular
branches not seen.

Pallial organs (Pl. VII, Fig. 2) substantially as described by
Godwin-Austen for 4. altivagus. The principal differences between
our specimen and Godwin-Austen’s A. altivagus are:—(1) In the
genitalia, the penis is less enlarged below, contains no calcareous

PILSBRY : PHYLOGENY OF ARIONIDA. 97

spines or other processes; is less constricted mesially, and evidently
is somewhat more swollen distally, with a larger papilla. The
epiphallus is more kinked. The duct of the spermatheca is very
much shorter, the spermatheca itself longer. (2) In the muscles, the
pharyngeal retractor is not split to its base as Godwin-Austen’s figure
shows; the retractor of the penis is. not inserted to the right, but
to the left, of the pharyngeal retractor; and the ocular retractors
are more widely separated.

These differences may be due to two causes: individual, or specific
variation, and inaccuracy of the published figures. The divergence
in proportions of the reproductive system I do not hesitate to attribute
to individual variation. The lack of calcareous spines in the basal
portion of the penis, as figured by Godwin-Austen, is probably due
to the state of the specimen; mine being collected in October, when
the organs were probably not functionally active. Perhaps the
spines are broken off and lost during the period of reproduction, like
the darts of Helices; although here the resemblance ceases, for I do
not see the slightest reason for considering these spines homologous
with true darts, as suggested by Godwin-Austen.

Regarding the different arrangement of the muscles, and especially
the retractor of the penis, I can only suppose that Godwin-Austen
wrongly identified them. In no slug known to me is the retractor of
the penis inserted to the right of the pharyngeal retractor, as figured
by him; and most assuredly this is not the case in the Anadenus
before me.

With these matters explained, there is no reason against the
reference of this slug to A. altivagus, 'Theob., as defined anatomically
by Godwin-Austen. So far as I can see, A. Schlagintweiti, Heyn.,
has no differential characters, and is probably-identical. 4. giganteus
differs conspicuously in dentition, in the obsolescence of the ectocones,
and great length of the mesocones. A. Jerdoni, G.-A., A. Blanfordi,
G.-A., and A. modestus, Theob., are still unknown anatomically.?

Judged by the arrangement of its retractor muscles, Anadenus
belongs to that division of Arionidee in which Arion, Geomalacus,
and Prophysaon are leading genera. It differs from all of these,
however, in possessing a normal penis. Avion and Geomalacus are
further removed from Anadenus and all other Arionidee by the more
posterior insertion of the pharyngeal retractor muscle, which has
moved backward from its normal position at the posterior edge of
the diaphragm, and by the arrangement of the intestinal tract, the
first posterior loop being decidedly the longest, while in Anadenus and
all other Arionide it is the second posterior loop, that formed by G?
and G‘, which extends backward notably beyond the other.

Anadenus, then, is a much more primitive genus than any of the
European Arionide. It resembles the American Prophysaon in its
muscles and has the same type of intestine, though somewhat longer

1 See Godwin-Austen’s useful monograph, t.c., pp. 46-58, pls. vi, vii; and
Cockerell, Ann. and Mag. N. H., ser. vi, vol. vi, p. 277.

98 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

and consequently more twisted; but it differs in having a penis. In
this character, and the long cusps of the teeth, Anadenus resembles
the less specialized American genera Ariolimax and Hesperarion.

In brief, Anadenus is more closely allied to Prophysaon than to any
other known genus, but in the developed penis shows distinct affinity
to Hesperarion. Clearly belonging to the Arionine, on account of
the specialized condition of the retractor system, it is mm a more
primitive stage than any other known member of this subfamily.

Genus GEOMALACUS

The elaborate treatment of this genus by Simroth,’ Scharff,” and
Godwin-Austen * leaves little to be desired. It is essential, however,
to correct one current error in the interpretation of the genitalia,
so that an apparent anomaly may be explained, and the true affinities
of the genus be made clearer.

Those who have dissected Arion have noticed that the spermatheca
duct enters the atrium between the oviduct and the epiphallus, and
that it is provided with a retractor muscle. Now in Geomalacus the
atrium on the side where the epiphallus enters has been pulled out
into a long sack, carrying with it the epiphallus and spermatheca,
and simulating a penis so perfectly that it has generally been regarded
as a penis carrying the spermatheca, and its retractor has been “called
a retractor of the penis; whereas this supposed penis is wholly
secondary, being an elongated portion of the atrium, and its retractor
is the exact homologue of the retractor of the spermatheca in Arzon,
the resemblance to a retractor of the penis being only one of analogy,
not of homology. It is inserted far behind the diaphragm, not upon
it or at its edge, as the true retractor of the penis is. In this genus,
therefore, part of the atrium acts as a penis.

The objection to calling this secondary penial structure a penis
is twofold: first, that its purely secondary and recent origin would
be lost sight of; and second, that it is not morphologically equivalent
to the original penis, because a greater portion of the atrium composes
it, that part normally bearing the spermatheca being added to the
portion primitively penial. It is, however, extremely interesting to
find a Pulmonate in which the primitive penis, inherited from Tecti-
branch ancestors, has been lost, doubtless by gradual shortening,
and in which the associated retractor mechanism has disappeared ;
whilst the penial function has been shifted to the atrium (as in some
Arions, and probably the ancestor of Geomalacus), or even the vagina
(Prophysaon) or oviduct (Arion); and a new ‘‘penis”’ has been formed
by the elongation of a portion of the atrium, with a new retractor
muscle, morphologically totally diverse from the original retractor of
the penis, appropriated from the female side of the eenital system.

1“ Tie Nacktschnecken der Portugiesisch-Azorischen Fauna’’: Nova Acta Acad.
Ces. Leop.-Carol. Germ. Nat. Cur. , tom. lvi, p. 351.

2 «The Slugs of Ireland’? : Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc., ser. 11, vol. iv, p. oe
3 Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, vol. i, pp. °60- 64, ‘pl. Xi, figs. -8.

PILSBRY: PHYLOGENY OF ARIONIDZA. 99

I would only add here that the musculature of the tentacles and
pharynx, as well as of the intestine, is, according to Simroth,
typically that of Arion, the buccal retractor being inserted well
behind the diaphragm as it is in Avion, but in no other genus of
the family.

Genus LETOURNEUXIA.

This Algerian genus, or subgenus of Arion, still awaits anatomic
characterization. It seems to differ from Arion in the strong, thick
““limacelle,” and the peculiar tail, which according to Bourguignat
has no eaudal gland (doubtful!), but the integument, posteriorly, is
laterally expanded, free along the pedal grooves, and overhangs the
sole on each side. If the type of Z. Mumidica be normal and not
pathologic, these special features give the slug generic rank, even
though the genitalia may prove to be like those of Aron.

CLASSIFICATION.

A profound student of the slugs wrote in 1885 of Arion as follows:
“Die Gattung hat niemals eine Schale gehabt, niemals eine hohere
Stufe der Beschalung erreicht, als sie jetzt hat . . . . Arion trigt
alle Merkmale ursprinmglichen Unbeschaligkeit an sich ee ter
seine Vorfahren aus anderen Wurzel dem Wasser entsprossen.”! This
startling conclusion was based largely upon the fact that in Arion the
system of retractor muscles bears but little resemblance to that of
the snails, or such slugs as Limax, Urocyclus, or the numerous other
slug and semi-slug derivatives of the Zonitide. The concentration
into one or two main muscle bands posteriorly has been quite lost
in Arion and its immediate allies.

When the Ariolimacine genera are taken into account, however,
the anomalous myology of Arion is explained; and that genus takes
its place as the terminal member of a series of forms beginning with
Binneya, half slug, half snail, with nearly the musculature of the
snails, and passing by numerous intermediate stages still existing, to
the abnormal Arion type. As a whole, the Arionides not only do not
possess the characters of primitive shell-less forms, ‘‘ Unbeschaligkect,”
but the series of recent genera unmistakably indicates their descent
from a group with well-developed spiral shell. It is to the Endo-
dontide, a group which earlier had thrown off the slug-family
Philomycidee, that we look for the ancestral root of the Arionidee ;
just as the Limacide came from Zonitid stock,? and all form a
primitive Aulacopod branch.

The direction of evolution in the Arionide has been mainly (1) from
forms with the tail solid, as in snails, to those with it excavated and

1 Dr. H. Simroth: Zeitschr. f. Wissensch. Zool., Bd. xlu, pp. 251, 252.
2 These latter statements stand at present unsupported, because while the evidence
is largely worked out, I have not yet had time to elaborate it for publication.

100 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

invaded throughout by the body-cavity. (2) The original concen-
tration of the retractor muscles posteriorly, gives way to the tendency
toward separated, imdependent insertions. (3) The shell becomes
flat, buried, and finally reduced to incoherent granules. (4) The
penis degenerates, and its function is assumed by other organs.

The shortening of the kidney I regard as of less significance, since
it is a mechanical result of the shortened lung by the reduction of
shell and mantle.

The separation of the ocular retractor muscles is probably traceable
to a mechanical cause; the degenerate shell no longer affords any
better fulcrum than the rest of the integument, and the oblique
stress on these muscles tends to pull them apart.

The degeneration of the penis, while a marked feature in Arionide, |
is not peculiar to the family, occurring also in Helicidz and elsewhere.
This modification, it 1s demonstrated, occurred independently in several
genera of the family.

The ground haying been thus cleared, so far as at present possible,
it remains to construct a classification which shall express the
ascertained relationships and phylogeny of the genera. To avoid
repetition, the characters of the genera of Binneyine and Ario-
limacinee are here much abridged, because they have been given in full
elsewhere ;' the Arionine, comprising all known old-world genera
of the family, being more fully exploited.

Synopsis oF SUBFAMILY AND GENERIC CHARACTERS.

A. Retractor muscles of tentacles converging backwards, their pos-
terior terminations with that of the pharyngeal retractor,
contiguous, inserted in a group at the posterior edge of the
diaphragm mesially. (Pl. VII, Fig. 4.)

6. Tail solid, the viscera crowded forward and elevated into
a dorsal hump; shell partly or wholly exposed; penis
present, with retractor muscle; ovotestis posterior in the
body-cavity ; a retensor muscle present.

Subfamily Brnneyinm
c. Sole tripartite; shell Vtrina-shaped, whelly exposed, with

differentiated nepionic whorl. Binneya.
ce’. Sole undivided; shell a flat or convex, non-spiral plate,
partially covered, ete. Hemphittia.

b’. True slugs, the foot excavated throughout, body-cavity and
viscera extending to tail; shell flat, wholly buried; ovo-
testis anterior to posterior loop of intestine ; intestine long,
spirally twisted; main cusps of the side teeth lengthened.

Subfamily ARIoLIMACINz.
e. Retensor muscle present; ovotestis anterior to stomach; no
appendicula on genitalia.

1 Pilsbry & Vanatta, ‘‘ Revision of the American Slugs’’: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philadelphia, 1898, p. "997.

PILSBRY : PHYLOGENY OF ARIONIDZ. 101

d. No penis, its function shifted to the vagina.
Aphallaion.
d. Penis large, introverted apically, with large retractor.
Arvolimax.
ce’. No retensor muscle; ovotestis behind stomach; an appen-
diculum on the atrium. Hesperarion.

B. Retractor muscles of pharynx and tentacles running parallel, the
posterior insertions of the latter widely separated on the
posterior margin of the diaphragm (Pl. VII, Fig. 1). True
slugs with a small, flat internal shell plate, or vestige, and
long visceral cavity.

Subfamily Artonrnm.

6. Pharynx retractor inserted at the posterior margin of diaphragm;
second posterior loop of the intestine extending far behind
the first loop.

c. Penis well developed, with normal retractor; intestine
rather Ieng, twisted; foot-margin extremely narrow ;
no caudal gland; sole not distinctly tripartite.

Anadenus.
ce’. No penis, its function assumed by the vagina; intestine but
slightly twisted ; caudal gland small or none.

d. Sole not in the least tripartite; end of tail subject
to self-amputation ; epiphallus more or less swollen,
suddenly constricted before entering the atrium;
both chambers of the heart exposed. Prophysaon.

d. Sole tripartite, the narrow median field defined by
longitudinal grooves; tail normal; kidney concealing
the auricle. (Genitalia unknown.) -Anadenulus.

b’. Pharyngeal retractor inserted decidedly behind the posterior
margin of the diaphragm; intestine long, twisted, the first
posterior loop extending well behind the second; no true
penis; a small caudal gland.

ec. Shell more or less incoherent; genital orifice posterior,
below the breathing pore; epiphallus tapering; sperma-
theca duct inserted on atrium, the oviduct functional as
a copulatory organ, with a retractor muscle. Arion.
ce. Shell strong, thick; genital orifice anterior; mtegument
laterally expanded, free and overhanging the sole
posteriorly. Letourneuxia.
ce”. Shell strong, solid; genital orifice anterior; atrium pulled
out into a long sack carrying the spermatheca and
epiphallus, and functional.as a copulatory organ.
Geomalacus.

The arrangement of genera proposed above is graphically repre-
sented in the following diagram, which is intended to represent the
phylogeny of the group. As might be expected, none of the more
primitive genera stand directly in the line of descent, although

102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Anadenus, Hesperarion, Ariolimax, Hemphillia, and Binneya are very
near it, vach being barred by some special modification which cannot
reasonably be attributed to the ancestral forms, such as the extremely
narrow foot-margin in Anadenus, the introverted penis in Arvolimaa,
the unusual insertion of the retractor of the penis in Zemphillia, ete.

Geomalacus Arion

7S 28 | cepapenueers

Prophysaon 2
Avadentas 3
Fo Anadenus
lie TS
- &
Hesperarion— 3
S
3S
5
oS
S
4 —Ariolimax Aphallarion
(a! - .
a Hemphillia
= |
a ?
Cryptostracon ? a l
FQ .
: —Binneya
° Hind odontid ee.....scccesceccessesessseneees on eens hlomyeidee

Regarding the position here ascribed to Philomycus, further observa-
tions will be published before long. It need only now be said
that the specialization of the muscles has followed much the same
course as indicated in Avion, but has proceeded further. Simroth’s
conclusion that ‘‘die Mantelhohle sich mit dem Mantel zusammen
colossal erweitert hat, so dass sie diesen in ganzer Lange vom Korper
trennt, denn bei einer Nacktschnecke kann unter Mantelhohle wohl
nur die Schalentasche verstanden werden,” seems to require revision.
The lung, or mantle-cavity proper, is not enlarged in Phelomycus ;
but the empty shell-sack, which is separated from the lung-cavity by
an imperforate membrane, is nearly coextensive with the mantle.
The two cavities—that of the shell formed by invagination from
the outer surface of the mantle, and that of the lone excavated

beneath the mantle—are of totally distinct genesis, and, so far as my

observations go, they never coalesce, although in many forms they he
in close pr oximity.

ee ee

PILSBRY : PHYLOGENY OF ARIONIDZ. 103

Distrrpution or ARtonip#, Past anp PRESENT.

The geographical range of the family Arionide is discontinuous,
with three widely separated areas: the European, with its highest
development in the West of Europe; the Himalayan; and the West
American. ‘These three centres have no genera in common, nor does
any genus occur in more than one of them.

The West American centre supports the greatest number and
variety of genera, including all known Binneyine and Ariolimacine
(five or six genera) and two of the six genera of Arionine. The
Himalayan area has only the genus Anadenus, which, as we have
seen, is’ the least differentiated genus of Arionine. The Kuropean
centre has the three genera Arion, Letourneuxia, and Geomalacus, all
decidedly more nearly related to each other than to any other genus,
and forming the most modified group of the family.

It appears from these data that all the primitive genera are
American, including one, Binneya, which in its spiral, external shell
with sculptured nepionic whorl, its short body-cavity and solid tail,
may reasonably be regarded as a connecting link with the Endodontide.
All non-American genera belong to the most divergent subfamily of the
group. An American genesis for the Arionidee is therefore an extremely
probable theory ; and we may with good reason hold that all the more
important modifications of the stock, including the differentiation of
the three subfamilies, took place upon American soil. The emigration
to Asia vid an Alaskan land-bridge may well have been contem-
poraneous with the immigration of Belogonous Helicidee into America
by the same route. The Arionine incursion into the Palearctic
region was not spent until its western limit was reached; but the
Asiatic Immigrants have subsequently been exterminated, with the
single exception of Anadenus, partly perhaps. by the increasing rigour
and dryness of Asiatic climate north of the Himalayas.! From the
sole Asiatic survivor, which probably represents the most southern
outpost of the imeursion, it seems hkely that at the time of the
westward spread of Arionine from America, the group still was
characterized by the well-developed penis of the early Arionide ;
and that the degeneration of the penis with the concomitant shifting
of its function to the atrium, vagina, or oviduct, has been a later
modification, undergone independently by American and European
genera. Such a conclusion is: based, not alone upon the morphology
of the geographically intermediate genus Anadenus, but upon the
fact that an appreciable diversity is apparent among the genera; in
Arion the free oviduct having assumed the function of the lost penis,
while in Geomalacus it is the modified atrium, in Prophysaon the
vagina.” In the Arionine which reached Europe, as in the Belogonous

1 It remains to be seen whether other Arionine slugs may not still exist in some
part of this vast and little-known area.

2 There are other instances in abundance of the loss of penis and assumption of its
function of copulation by other organs: Limax primitivus, many species of Cepolis,
some Papuinas, etc., etc.

104 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Helices, various modifications ensued, resulting in the, structurally,
most extreme forms of the family; the genitalia, intestinal tract,
and shell all being affected. It has been the same with Helicide ;
the primitive East Asian Belogona of the Hulota type becoming
modified in the west into the Belogona Siphonadenia, peculiar to
the European faunal area.

That the theories here outlined are the reverse of Dr. Simroth’s
opinion that the European Arionidz had their centre of distribution
in the extreme west of that faunal region, is largely due to the fact
that he had not dissected the truly primitive American genera, and
naturally drew his conclusions from the highly modified Kuropean
forms.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.
(Figs. 4, 5, and 6 drawn by E. G. Vanatta; the others by the author.)

Fic. 1. Anadenus altivagus (Theob.) : retractor muscles and outline of diaphragm.
», 2. The same: pallial region from below, the diaphragm removed.
», 93 The same: digestive tract.
» 4. Ariolimax columbianus (Gld.): retractor muscles, from below.
» 0. Anadenus altivagus: genitalia.
», 6. The same: penis opened.
7. The same: teeth. The 58rd tooth is abnormal.

39

ao. aorta; G1-7, intestine, first, second, third, and fourth folds; %. kidney ;
LT. lung; /.e.r. and U.r. left ocular retractor muscle: /.¢.r. left tentacular retractor ;
@. cesophagus; ot. ovotestis; ph.r. pharyngeal retractor muscle; p.r. retractor of
the penis; vet. ‘‘retensor’’ or cephalic retractor muscle; 7.0. respiratory orifice ;
r.r. right tentacular retractor; 7.s. radula sack; sp. spermatheca; v. ventricle ;
vag. vagina; v.d. vas deferens; v.7. vaginal retractors, inserted upon the
diaphragm.

Vol. IH, Pl. VII.

Proc. Malac. Soc.

ARIONIDA.

ANATOMY OF

es

105

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘HONOW) WALTV A (pousig)

‘CUVYM@OOM AUN

"S68T ‘Aumnuwep YC
“IoIMsvoLy, “UoF, ‘SIUUVET “OTH

*40aILOD Aq 0} JUOTU}LIS 9AOGV

ay} puy oa pus ‘uopuoTy Jo Ajoto00g TeorsopooRlLyY oy} Jo ToInsvory, oY} JO sjunovov oy} pourmexe Avp SIy} savy OAV

G Oil Seller

Ce ee Ge ate eo en eee eee pury ur souvpeg “

ORF OMAR Genco Ee "ogo ‘syuupuz} VY 0} SoTzInzV.1y
Te aGleye Ss : ATOMOTFLIG pue saovqsog
0 OL G 0 OG 2 ots) SHMAaN) HANIA AL
9) 0 9 =

OmaGianSiG o 9 9 5 8 OTAGO

) @ Nes soonysog puv ouljulg

—,, Ssutpood01g ,, Jo ys0g Ag

pO F 3 “10)

@ Oil Seva

O ¢ i
@ Bl &
oY St
G@ W @
0 GI GI
O 4
te we Y
Q Ov
6 Sy
LraOG
8 F

3048 “lo iG Urey xpodieasay 0¢F Wo spuoprarq,
* |, S8uIpod001g ,, JO a[Vg

i sSurpoao0rg ,, UL S}WoMost}.10Ap V
SUOTLAISNITT LOF suorywuogy ‘‘

es SuOTydinoaqtS drystoq uo py ov]
es ie * + sooq oouRIy UG

G 8 | ‘* sdoqmoey, surpuodsos109

9 SLeF ° ° ° sdoquioyy Arvutpsd
—oeouvape ut suojdriiosqng jenuuy “

Ok 1s Ga sTOq TOT Sutpuodset.10)

Oe SCC oe ms stoquioyy ArvutprO
IwoIIe Ut suotydiuosqng Tenuay “‘

9 Of Gi sLoqueyy surpuodsei10/)

9 ¢ LeF ° ° saoquop, ArvutpIO

—storjdiaosqng [enuny
> rod 4svy WoIg oouLle Oy,
“aC

‘L68E ‘UHINTOLC BIG ONIGNY UVAHA AHL WOH AHQLIGNAdXA CNV ANMOONT

‘NOGNOT JO ALHIOOS

TVOINOTOOVIVIN

106 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, llra Fresruary, 1898.
Professor G. B. Howxs, LL.D., F.R.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. A.S. Kennard and Mr. H. B. Preston were appointed Serutineers.
The tollowing Report was read :—

“Your Council, in presenting their fifth Annual Report, have to
chronicle a year of steady progress.

The Membership of the Society continues to increase, and the roll
on December 31st stood as follows :—

Orcbingnay TCIM on mmm am 96
Correspondine members igi inne snes nnn eT ee 77
Wowall crore 173

the totals for the two preceding years having been 162 in 1896, and
158 in 1895.

During the past year sixteen new Members have been elected, and
five have resigned. It is pleasant not to have to record any death
amongst the Members. One Member has been transferred from the
Corresponding to the Ordinary list, while two candidates awaited
election at the close of the year.

The finances of the Society are still in a flourishing condition.
After payment of all liabilities there remains a balance of £26 17s. 2d.
in the Treasurer’s hands. In addition to the above, the sum of £50
still remains invested in Metropolitan 23 per cent. stock.

The Presidential Address was delivered on February 12th, 1897,
and twenty-seven communications by fourteen authors have also been
made to the Society.

Since the last Annual General Meeting three more numbers of the
‘Proceedings’ have been issued, forming the completion of Vol. LI,
and comprising 182 pages, including the index, title-page, contents,
and list of illustrations; and containing seven plates and numerous
illustrations in the text.

Your thanks are due to the following Members, who have borne
a large proportion of the cost of the illustrations, or who have assisted
by furnishing drawings: Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, W. T.
- Bednall, W. E. Collinge, J. Cosmo Melvill, R. Murdoch, H. M. Phipson,
J. H. Ponsonby, EK. A. Smith, H. Suter, and E. R. Sykes.

Further, your thanks are specially due to the Council of the
Linnean Society, through whose kindness the Society has, as in
previous years, been permitted to hold its meetings in Burlington
House.

Your Council have to regret the serious loss which the Society has
sustaimed in the retirement of Mr. E. R. Sykes from the post of
Honorary Secretary, which he has so ably filled since the foundation
of the Society.”

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 107

On the motion of Mr. A.S. Kennard, seconded by Mr. H. B. Preston,
the above was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.
The following were elected Officers and Council for the year 1898 :—
President.—Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., ete.
Vice- Presidents.—Professor G. B. Howes, LL.D., F.R.S., ete. ;
J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., F.L.S., ete.; E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., etc. ;
Dr. H. Woodward, F.R.S., ete.
Treasurer.—G. F. Harris, F.G.S., ete.
Secretary.—M. F. Woodward.
Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., ete.
Six other Wembers of Council—H. W. Monckton, F.L.S., etc. ;
R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S., ete.; G. B. Sowerby. F.L.S., etc. ;
E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.ZS., ete.; Rev. R. Boog Watson, LL.D.,
F.Z.S., ete.; Lieut.-Col. L. W. Wilmer.
Votes of thanks were passed to the Retiring Officers, the Auditors,
and the: Scrutineers.

ORDINARY MERTING.
Fripay, 1lra Fresruary, 1898.
Professor G. B. Howxs, LL.D., F.R.S., ete., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Dr. Landis was elected to membership of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ Descriptions of two new species of Clausilia from the province
of Che-kiang, China.” By E. R. Sykes, F.Z.S., ete.

2. ‘List of the species of Cataulus found in Ceylon, with descrip-
tions of some new Land-Shells from that Island.” By E. R. Sykes,
E.Z.S., ete.

3. ‘Notes on the genus Coxiella.” By HE. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

4. “Note on Cyprea caput-anguis, Pmlppi, with the description
of a new variety of C. caput-serpentis.” By Mrs. A. F. Kenyon.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited and made remarks upon additional
mollusca from the Ightham Fissure.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a new and as yet unnamed Proso-
branch from South Africa; he pointed out that the animal in its
radula and protoconch resembled the genus Voluéa, but in the general
character of the shell it was quite unlike that form. Mr. M. F.
Woodward made some remarks upon the anatomy of this animal,
pointing out its great resemblance to Voluta.

Specimens were exhibited in illustration of the papers read.

108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 1lta Marcu, 1898.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Ausren, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. E. 8. Moore opened a discussion upon the Mollusca of Lake
Tanganyika, with especial reference to their affinities.

He pointed out that the problem of the nature, and especially of the
origin, of the halolimnic fauna of Lake Tanganyika could be attacked from
three distinct directions, or in three methods. These were :—firstly, the
evidence afforded by the characters, ie. the anatomy, of the halolimnic
animals themselves, and this he regarded as the most important line of
research ; secondly, the results of an investigation into the geographical
distribution of these forms; and thirdly, such evidence as could be
gathered by a comparison of the halolimnic shells with fossil forms.

The results of a morphological examination of the halolimnic animals
had made it evident that the fauna of Lake Tanganyika was to be
regarded as composed of two series, each entirely distinct in its origin
and nature from the other.

The anatomy of the genera T'yphobia and Bathanalia showed that
neither of these forms could be regarded as belonging to the Melaniide,
but must rather be considered as something akin to a Pterocera with
a foot that had not been specialized. In the same way the genera Spekia,
Tanganyicia, Paramelania, Nassopsis, and Bythoceras all distinctly
foreshadowed in their anatomy the characters of different living forms.
Thus, Tanganyicia appeared to represent an older type of Zittorina, with
a Cerithoplanaxoid radula; Spekia was a Naticoid of a primitive type ;
while the Paramelanian group exhibited the nervous system of the
Cyclophoride, but were at the same time indistinguishable concho-
logically from the old Jurassic marine genus Purpurina.

It would thus appear from morphological considerations that the
halolimnic molluscs were to be regarded as a collection of extremely
ancient oceanic forms.

The distribution of these animals showed that they were exclusively
restricted to Tanganyika, and thus confirmed the view that they had
nothing in common with the normal fresh-water forms distributed in
all the other great African lakes.

It was thus rendered inconceivable that the halolimnic forms~ could
have arisen under the action of ordinary conditions ; whilst it was
equally clear that they could not be regarded as the survivors of an old
fresh-water stock : for were either of these suppositions accepted it would
be necessary, on account of their distribution, to believe also that the
halolimnic group of animals had been destroyed in every African lake
but one; a supposition which might be ingenious, but which, when the
number of lakes existing in the African interior was fully realized,
became grotesque.

To the halolimnic animals there thus attached the unique interest that
they themselves constituted the few surviving indications of an old sea
which once extended into the interior of Africa, and which, judging from
the singular identity of many of the halolimnic shells with those occurring
in the Jurassic seas, must have been of a fairly ancient date.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 109

In the discussion which ensued,

Dr. J. W. Gregory stated his belief that Tanganyika was the oldest
of the great African lakes. He supposed that this halolimnic fauna had
occurred in the other lakes, it being easy to imagine this fauna to have
been exterminated in them by an application of the physical changes
now observed to be taking place in certain of them, as for instance Lake
Stephanie, which, since its discovery, had been observed to be at one time
very salt and at another time very fresh. If such great changes could
occur in one lake within a period of about seven years, it was easy to
understand how a group of animals could have been exterminated from it.
If, however, the whole facies of the fauna could be shown to be of
a marine type, then perhaps it would be justifiable to regard this halo-
limnic fauna of Lake Tanganyika as a marine derivative.

Dr. W. T. Blanford said that one fact appeared to be most conspicuous,
viz., that this fauna was a very old one, especially when it appeared that
these forms commonly showed affinities between several very different
marine forms, but did not directly resemble any individual living genus.
Undoubted marine faunas found in inland waters did not differ from those
of adjacent seas, e.g. the Caspian and the Black Sea. If Tanganyika had
been recently separated from the sea, it ought to be possible to find the
channel of communication, which at present was not the case: the Congo
did not appear to represent such a channel, since it seemed to have
only recently opened out; neither did the Rift Valley, which had been
too recently formed.

Mr. W. H. Hudleston said that the comparison which had been instituted
by Mr. Moore between these halolimnic gastropods and certain Jurassic
forms, appeared to him perfectly justifiable, Bathanalia being in his
opinion generically, if not specifically, identical with a species of Amberlya
from the Inferior Oolite. The same was true of the genera Paramelania
and Massopsis, which were almost indistinguishable from the Jurassic
Purpurina ; the halolimnic form Limnotrochus also closely resembled the
Jurassic genus Onustus. He, however, drew attention to the fact that
none of these Jurassic forms had a very wide range in time ; Purpurina,
which lasted longer than the others, apparently died out in the Callovian.

The following gentlemen also took part in the discussion: Dr. H.
Woodward, H. W. Burrows, J. C. Melvill, 8. I. da Costa, M. F.
Woodward, and Lieut.-Col. Godwin- Austen.

Mr. J. C. Melvill exhibited a great variety of specimens of Planorbis
spirorbis, Linn., which had been collected near Tenby, Pembrokeshire,
in almost stagnant water, by Mr. A. Stubbs. By far the greater
number were distorted, some assuming scalariform, some an evolute,
others a turbinate shape. Assuming the species of this genus to be
sinistral, it was astonishing to find but few monstrosities of the
scalariform type possessing other than a dextral torsion. It is
imagined that the aberration of form occurs most frequently in stagnant
ditches or ponds choked with Confervee, or with Duck-weed, so that
the mollusc is thus able more eusily to make progress through such
obstruction.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited one of Dr. Menke’s exchange lists,
which he believed to be the earliest exchange list extant.

Mr. Gude exhibited photographs of the types of Plectopylis anguina,
Gould, P. repercussa, Gould, and P. refuga, G.-Aust.,in the New York

110 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

State Museum, Albany, N.Y. These forms had never been figured,
and the diagnoses being too vague, they had been misunderstood by
most conchologists. 2. repercussa had been considered by several
eminent authorities to be synonymous with P. achatina, Gray, while
P. refuga was thought to be the same as P. levphis, Benson, ‘The
photographs, supplemented by sketches and notes, furnished by
Dr. Merrell and Dr. Bagg, of the New York State Museum,
established beyond doubt that all three forms described by Dr. Gould
were distinct from their congeners. Specimens of all these forms,
except P. refuga, were exhibited.

Mr. S. I. da Costa exhibited mollusca from the great African lakes ;
Mr. J. E. 8. Moore exhibited mollusca from Lake Tanganyika.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 15TH Aprit, 1898.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.

J. R. Masefield was duly elected to membership of the Society,
The following communications were read :—

1. “‘On some new species of Land-Shells from South America.”
By S. I. da Costa.

2. “Note on the Anatomy of Resania, Gray, and Zenatia, Gray.”
By W. H. Dall.

3. “Note on the Anatomy of Jfulleria.” By M. F. Woodward.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited a specimen of Plewrotomaria Beyrichit,
preserved in spirit with the animal intact and well extended. This
he remarked was the only specimen with the animal, which had come
into this country. The specimen was examined when alive by
Professor Mitsukuri, who published a short description of its
characteristics.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited and made remarks upon a series of
Achatinella, showing great colour variations.

Mr. M. F. Woodward exhibited and commented on a series of
molluses preserved in an extended condition. He further alluded
to the various methods for killmg and preserving molluscs in this
condition.

Mr. S. I. da Costa exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper.

Mviel

NOTE ON A VERY LARGE SPECIMEN OF HIPPOPUS HIPPOPUS
AND ON LARGE SPECIMENS OF TRIDACNA GIGAS.

By Enear A. Suite, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 13th May, 1898.

Wuar may be regarded as full-grown specimens of this species usually
average from 6 to 9 inches in length, and the largest hitherto recorded
measured 10 inches. Kiister,! in his Monograph of this genus, gives
64 inches as the length, whilst the Rey. J. E. Tenison- Woods ?
observed a specimen upon the reefs at Port Douglas, N.E. Australia,
which was 10 inches long. The largest example in the British
Museum is 9% inches in length, 19 im circumference, and weighs
4 lbs. 5 ozs., whereas a specimen recently acquired from the
Philippine Islands is 13} inches long, 30 round, and 16 lbs. 9 ozs.
in weight. Although only 83 inches longer than our largest
specimen, the difference which is indicated by the contrast in the
~ weight is very conspicuous. The shell itself does not differ materially
from ordinary specimens, but is somewhat pointed and produced
posteriorly, so that the position of the umbones is relatively less
central, being 44 inches from the anterior extremity of the shell, that
is, only 4 inch more remote than in the 9% inch specimen. They are
also unusually incurved, so that the tips are fully an inch from
the hinge-line, whereas in ordinary specimens they almost touch it.
Another feature noticeable is the shallower grooyes within the valves
that correspond to the external ribs, and the mote feeble sulcation of
the intervening spaces. The specimen is much incrusted with various
marine growths, and more or less worm-eaten and water-worn, but the
characteristic purple-red spotting is observable near the umbones.

Although quite small in comparison with the so-called Zridacna
gigas, the present specimen, with the exception of some of the Pinnas,
probably ranks next in size among living bivalves. A few examples
of Ostrea and Aitheria may be longer, but then they are narrow
and lighter.

1 Conch. Cab., 1868, Monog. Tridacna and Hippopus, p. 8.
2 Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1880, vol. v, pp. 124-5.
3 Messrs. Sowerby & Fulton have another specimen 114 inches long.

VOL. IIl.—DECEMBER, 1898. 8

112 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

In conclusion, it may be of interest to refer to some of the large
examples of Zridacna gigas which have been recorded.

Weight. Length.
British Museum specimen... .... 310lbs. ... 386 inches.
Specimen mentioned by Linnzeus? cao ony eee ae

Dillwyn?.. OE 5 were OA tease
AUIS ee) BOR a. ope BB oe
Fischers eon) OO ORT le ee aeuio Ae mee

9 ”) 9
9) 9) »»

) ”? 9

Although the quoted size of the specimen mentioned by Dillwyn
seems remarkable, I should be inclined to believe it correct. The
relatively smaller weight in proportion to the size is not important,
for the specimen in the Museum, although as long as that mentioned
by Dall, weighs 218 lbs. less.

Finally, I may mention that a specimen in the window of Rule’s
Restaurant, Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, is 40 ins. long and weighs
434 lbs.© In this instance also, the weight, in proportion to the size,
is much greater than that of the Museum specimen.

1 Syst. Nat., ed. xii, p. 1,137.

2 Oat. Recent Shells, p. 214; also Solander’s MSS., vol. v, in Brit. Mus. (Nat.
Hist.).

3 American Naturalist, vol. xvi, p. 698.

4 Man. Conch., p. 1,035.
5 This measurement has kindly been obtained for me by Mons. Ph. Dautzenberg.

6 Particulars kindly furnished by Mr. M. W. O’Brien, proprietor of the Restaurant.

ON THE LAND-SHELLS OF CURACOA AND THE NEIGHBOURING
ISLANDS.

By Enear A. Smita, F.Z.S8., ete.
Read 10th June, 1898.

Some years ago Dr. Ernst Hartert, whilst travelling in the West
Indies, paid a short visit to Curagoa and the neighbouring islands
of Oruba and Buen Ayre, or Bonaire, and although occupied chiefly
in bird-collecting, he also obtained a small collection of land and
fresh-water shells, which have been very kindly submitted to me for
identification.

The land-shells of those islands are very few in number, and
with the exception of Bulimulus elongatus, are restricted in their
distribution.

Six species are known from Curacoa, viz. :

1. Bulimulus elongatus.
2. Cerion uva.

3. Cylindrella Ravent.
4. Pupa longurio.

5. Cistula Raveni.

6. Zudora megacheila.

In Bonaire the following occur:
1. Pinerta Bonairensis, n.sp.
2. Cylindrella Raveni.
3. Neosubulina Harterti, n. gen. et sp.
4. Tudora aurantiaca.

In Oruba there are found :
1. Bulimulus elongatus.
2. Cerion wa.
Whilst at Los Roques we have :
1. Ravenia Blandi.
No fresh-water shells have hitherto been recorded from any of these
islands. The two found by Dr. Hartert are Paludestrina crystallina,
Pfr., from Buen Ayre, and a Planorbis from Curagoa. Three rather

young specimens of the latter do not offer any special characters, and
at present must remain undetermined.

1. Burimutus Etoneatvs (Bolten).

Helix elongata, Bolten: Mus. Boltenianum, p. 107.
Heliz virgulata, Férussac: Hist. Nat. Moll., pl. exli B, figs. 6, 7.

114 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Bulimus virgulatus, Fér.: Reeve, Conch. Icon., pl. xlix, figs. 320a-b.
Bulimus virgulatus, Fér.: Pfeiffer, Conch. Cab., 2nd ed., p. 161,
pl. xlvi, figs. 9-12.

Hab.—Porto Rico and some of the Lesser Antilles as far south as
Guadeloupe (Kobelt'); Venezuela (Martens*); Oruba, Curacoa, and
Buen Ayre (Hartert); Curagoa (Bland); Buen Ayre (Bland).

The majority of the specimens collected by Dr. Hartert are trans-
versely banded and longitudinally striped with brown, as depicted in
Férussac’s figures 6 and 7, but a few are uniformly white or pale
brown with faint oblique striping. They vary considerably in form,
some being much more slender than others. They ‘‘ often cover the
Cereus (tall Cactuses) by thousands, giving them a yery peculiar
look”’ (Hartert).

2. Certon vva (Linn.).

Turbo uva, Linneeus: Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 765.

Helix uva, Linn.: Férussaec, Hist. Nat. Moll., pl. cli, figs. 9-14.
Pupa uva, Linn.: Kiister, Conch. Cab., p. 5, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4.
Pupa wa, Linn.: Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. xx, pl. 1, fig. 7.

Hab.—Curacoa (Hartert and others); Oruba (Hartert).

Variable in form, some examples being much more slender than
others.

Helix pentodon of Menke*.is the young shell of this species, when
it is deeply umbilicated and consists of five whorls, the last being
acutely carinate at the periphery.

3. Prverta Bonarrensts, nsp. Fig. I.

Testa parva, elongato-pyramidalis, vix rimata, fusco-cornea, strigis
albidis obliquis obscure variegata; spira mediocriter acuminata, ad
apicem obtusa; anfractus 84, convexiusculi, lente accrescentes, stris

Fic. 1.—Pineria Bonairensis, n.sp.

perobliquis confertis elatis sculpti, penult. ultimo paulo _latior ;
apertura fere circularis; peristoma pallidum, mediocriter tenue,
marginibus conniventibus, columellari reflexo. Long. 6, diam.
2°5mm.; apertura 1°5mm. lata.

Hab.—Buen Ayre (Hartert).

1 Jahrb. Deutsch. malak. Gesell., 1880, pp. 278-282.
2 Binnenmoll. Venezuela, in Festschrift Gesell. naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1873, p. 184.
3 Pfeiffer, Conch. Cab., 2nd ed., p. 198, pl. ¢, figs. 82-4.

SMITH: LAND-SHELLS OF CURACOA, ETC. 115

The minute thread-like lines which cover the surface of the shell
are very oblique and extend even to the apical whorls.

One specimen only was obtained. Allied to P. Beathiana, Poey,
from the Isle of Pines, but more finely sculptured, with less convex
whorls, a larger apex to the spire, a narrower body-whorl, and
differs in the reflexion of the columella.

4. CYLINDRELLA Ravent, Crosse.
Cylindrella Raveni, Crosse : ee: de Conch., 1872, p. 157; 1873,
; p. 40, pl. 1, fig.

Hab.—Curagoa (Crosse); Buen Ayre (Hartert).

5. Pupa Loneurio, Crosse.
Pupa longurio, Crosse: Journ. de Conch., 1872, vol. xx, p. 158; 1878,
WOl, ZO, WO, 2H, jolla, see, 2
Hab.—Curagoa (Crosse).

6. Raventa Branpr, Crosse.
Ravenia Blandi, Crosse: Journ. de Conch., 1878, vol. xxi, p.
1874, vol. xxii, p. 69, pl. u, fig. 4
Hab.—I.os Roques (Crosse).
A curious and very small shell, ‘‘intermediate between the true

Spiraxes and Pupe”’ as regards the peristome and the character of
the aperture.

NEOSUBULINA, n.gen.

Testa aspectu Subuline similis, sed lamina parietali instructa et
columella spiraliter contorta, basi haud subtruncata; radula haud
discrepans. Zornatelline et Leptinarié similis, sed radula diversa.

7. Neosusutina Harrerti, u.sp. Fig. II.

Testa elongata, cylindracea, superne angustata, cornea, parum
nitida, lineis incrementi tenuibus, obliquis, curvatis striata; an-

Fie. [1.—Neosubulina Harterti, u.sp.

fractus 8, apicales duo magni, convexi, mammiformes, ceeteri convexi-
usculi, sutura leviter obliqua haud profunda sejuncti, ultimus haud
descendens ; apertura parva, inverse auriformis, longit. totius + haud

116 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

equans; labrum tenue, simplex; columella leviter arcuata, superne
reflexa, antice spiraliter torta; lamina parietalis valida, prominens,
longe intrans. Long. 9, diam. 2°25 mm.; apertura 2 mm. longa.

Hab.—Buen Ayre (Hartert).

The mammillated apex is often shghtly out of the perpendicular.
I have much pleasure in associating Dr. Hartert’s name with this very
interesting and distinct form. On making a section of one specimen,
the parietal lamella was found to extend about a whorl and a half
inwards, the rest having been absorbed. The radula, kindly examined
by Mr. W. Moss, is Stenogyroid.

8. CistutaA Ravent, Crosse.

Cistula Raveni, Crosse: Journ. de Conch., 1872, vol. xx, p. 159;
1873, vol. xxi, p. 48, pl. 1, fig. 5.

Hab.—Curagoa (Crosse).

9. Tupora mrecacHEILA, Pot. & Mich.

Cyclostoma megacheilos, Potiez et Michaud: Gal. Douai, vol. i, p. 237,
pl. xxiv, figs. 9, 10.

Cyclostoma megachilum, Pot. & Mich.: Pfeiffer, Conch. Cab., 2nd ed.,
p. 66, pl. ix, figs. 15-19.

Cyclostoma simile, Sowerby: Thes. Conch., vol. i, p. 108, pl. xxiv,
figs. 48, 49.

Hab.—Curagoa (Pfeiffer, Bland, Hartert).

This species exhibits considerable variation in size. An average
specimen, consisting of four whorls, is 16mm. in length; a very
large example, having the same number of volutions, is 19 mm. long,
whereas the smallest specimen, which appears to be full-grown, is
only 10mm. Between these forms there are many intermediate
specimens, so that a complete gradation in size is observable.

10. Tupora avrantraca (Wood).

Turbo aurantius, Wood: Index Test., Suppl., p. 19, pl. vi, fig. 23.

Cyclostoma aurantiacum, Sowerby: Thes. Conch., vol. i, p. 103,
pl. xxiv, figs. 46, 47.

Cyclostoma versicolor, Pfeiffer: Conch. Cab., 2nd ed., p. 65, pl. ix,
figs. 138, 14.

Hab.—Buen Ayre (Bland and Hartert).

Variable in colour, being uniformly white or flesh-colour, or trans-
versely lineated with brown, the lines more or less interrupted. ‘The.
largest specimen is 17mm. in length, the smallest only 10°5mm.
Wood’s type, now in the British Museum (Natural History), is so
much worn that the surface of the three last whorls is almost smooth.
The two upper whorls exhibit the characteristic cancellated sculpture.
T. costata, Pfr., is very closely related to this species.

ws

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW OR IMPERFECTLY KNOWN SPECIES OF
NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE, PRESERVED IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

lony (Gi, (CL Creer, J(Casi, kG)
Of the British Museum (Natural History).

Read 13th May, 1898.

SrexuaL dimorphism has for a long time been recognized among the
shells of the recent Nautilus, and it is interesting to find the same
character exhibited by species which occur in a fossil state. In the
recent Wautilus the body-chamber of the shell of the male is more
inflated than that of the female, particularly at the sides, and hence
the aperture of the former is wider and more obtuse than that of the
latter. In the male the aperture of the shell is broad and more or
less elliptical; in the female it is more or less oval, being some-
what compressed laterally, especially near the periphery. Similar
differences in the form of the body-chamber and of the aperture are
exhibited by the examples of some of the species described in the
present paper; they are therefore attributed to sexual dimorphism,
the forms having the relatively broader aperture being regarded as
the males, and those with a narrower and more elongated aperture
the females.

Moreover, in some specimens it has been possible to trace very
clearly the position of the anterior boundary of the muscular attach-
ment. In the shell of a recent Nautilus this boundary exists as
a slightly raised line on the inside of the body-chamber, and hence
on the internal cast of the body-chamber, such as would be preserved
in a fossilized state, this boundary appears as a finely incised line.

1. Navritus Braprorpensis, n.sp. Figs. I & II.

Types.—British Museum Coll., Nos. C. 3177 and C. 4508.

Specific Characters. — Shell rather small, compressed, rapidly
increasing; greatest thickness in the adult at about the middle
of the lateral area, about three-fifths of the diameter of the
shell; in the young nearer the umbilicus; height of outer
whorl about three - fifths of the diameter of the shell. Whorls
two and three-quarters; inclusion complete; umbilicus closed by
a shelly callus, slightly depressed. Whorl oval in section, nearly
as wide as high; indented to about three-tenths of its height by the
preceding whorl; periphery rather broad, somewhat convex (in the
less inflated form), sometimes slightly concave (in the more inflated
form); sides of the body-chamber inflated, but more flattened in
the septate part of the shell, gradually passing into the umbilical

118 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

depression without forming any inner area (or umbilical zone). Body-
chamber occupying half a whorl; aperture oblique, oval, expanded
near the periphery, somewhat contracted at the umbilicus, peristome
slightly thickened and everted, especially near the umbilicus, hypo-
nomic sinus wide and deep. Chambers rather deep, about sixteen
or seventeen in a whorl; septa moderately convex, suture-line with
a broad, shallow, lateral sinus, and nearly straight on the periphery.

Z Swi i Re

fers

ell
nh
Min}
i HN

\
|

|

J

SS SS
= ==

iF }

\ | } Wie

\ Mt BY Y
AN

Fie. 1.—Nautilus Bradfordensis, u.sp. a, lateral view of an example of the less
inflated form; 6, front view of the same. Interior Oolite (concavus-zone) :
Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Drawn from a specimen in the British Museum
Collection [C. 4603]. About five-sixths natural size.

Siphuncle extra-medial. Test almost smooth, ornamented only with
erowth-lines, which form on the periphery a deep wide sinus corre-
sponding to the hyponomic sinus of the aperture.

Dimensions.
G) i (iii)

Diameter abe ae .. 40mm. 64 mm. 42mm.

Height of outer whorl ... Se eeny oo 39% 42 20.

Hieron of oes vrlawont above ee 265 ,, i

preceding whorl

Thickness ee ae oc) AS ORR Vee aie ee S2i sammy

Remarks.—This species is represented in the British Museum by the
three examples the dimensions of which are given above, viz., Nos.
C. 4508 (1), ©. 8177 (11), and C. 4256 (ai). In one of these specimens
(No. C. 3177) the anterior border of the annulus and of one of the
shell-muscles is shown on the internal cast of the body-chamber as
a sharply incised line which crosses the periphery in a shallow sinus
13mm. in advance of the last septum, and on reaching the lateral area
turns forward and crosses that area in a bold strongly convex curve.

CRICK : SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 119

The same specimen exhibits also the ‘black-layer’ as a band enveloping
the whorl immediately in front of the aperture, its greatest width
(7-5 mm.) being at the middle of the periphery.

The largest specimen (No. C. 4508) has the last two septa much
nearer together than the rest, and is probably an adult shell.

The peristome is well shown in the specimen No. C. 3177. This
example is more robust than the others, but as all the specimens
are from the same horizon and locality, this difference is probably
merely sexual, the more robust form being the male, the others
females. In the shell of the female the aperture is oval and the

Fie. 11.—Nautilus Bradfordensis, usp. a, lateral view of an example of the more
inflated form, showing the ‘ black-layer’ immediately in front of the aperture,
and the fine line indicating the course of the anterior boundary of the muscular
scar and of the annulus ; a portion of the test on the body-chamber is represented
as having been broken away, in order to depict this line, which really exists on the
opposite side of the fossil. 6, front view ot the same. Inferior Oolite (concavus-
zone): Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Drawn from a specimen in the British Museum
Collection [C. 3177}. About five-sixths natural size.

periphery convex, while the aperture of the shell of the male is
relatively wider, and the periphery somewhat depressed or even
slightly concave.

Affinities. —Compared with WV. lineatus,' the present species is
a smaller, more rapidly increasing shell, with deeper chambers, and
more inflated sides.

1 J. Sowerby, Min. Conch., vol. i (1813), p. 89, pl. xli. The specimen figured as
Nautilus lineatus by Mr. Foord and the present writer in Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. vi, vol. v (1890), p. 276, fig. 8, and by Mr. Foord in Cat. Foss.
Ceph. British Museum, pt. ii (1891), p. 212, fig. 41, is really the specimen
which we regarded as the type of NV. pseudolincatus.

120 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Form. and Loc.—Inferior Oolite (concavus-zone): Bradford Abbas,
Dorset.

Mr. S. 8. Buckman has examined these specimens and considers
No. C. 4256 to be from ‘‘ (probably lower part of) concavum-zone”’ ;
No. C. 3177, from the ‘‘fossil bed (probably concavus-bed)”’ ; and
No. C. 4503, from the ‘‘ concavum-zone (nrobably Hyperlioceras-bed).”

2. Navritus osstructus, E. Eudes-Deslongchamps. Fig. III.

Nautilus obstructus, EK. Kudes-Deslongchamps: Jura Normand,
Monog. vi (1878), pl. xi, figs. 1a—d, 2a—

Specific Characters.—Shell inflated, somewhat rapidly increasing,
with broad periphery; greatest thickness (at the aperture) at about the
commencement of the outer third of the lateral area, about three-
quarters of the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl about five-
eighths of the diameter of the shell. Whorls (number unknown) ;
inclusion complete; umbilicus closed. Whorl trapezoidal in section,

wig

(

\"

OKs
i yl a

\

hil ‘, (
| be ih ! LA a
is

all HH}
ey ly \)

I iin NA

a hi,

Rs nd

Fie. I1T.—Nantilus obstructus, Eud.-Desl. a, lateral view, showing on the natural
internal cast of the body- chamber the anterior boundary of the muscular
impression; 0, front view of the same. Inferior Oolite (Parkinsoni-zone) :
Vetney Cross, Dorset. Drawn from a specimen in the British Museum
Collection [C. 3187]. Two-thirds natural size.

oy hi
lj ) } }

its height five-sixths of its width, the widest part being near the
umbilicus in the septate part of the shell, but near the periphery at
the aperture ; indented to about two-fifths of its height by the pre-
ceding whorl; periphery broad, flattened, slightly convex in the
septate part, slightly concave on the body-chamber; sides feebly
convex, except near the aperture, where they are more inflated; no
inner margin. Body-chamber occupying rather more than one-third
of the last whorl; aperture forwardly inclined, lateral portion of
peristome convex orad, its peripheral portion with a deep wide

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 121

hyponomic sinus. Chambers rather shallow, eleven or twelve in the
last half whorl of the septate portion; septa feebly concave; suture-
line with a simple shallow curve on the side, and a broad, very shallow
sinus on the periphery. Position of the siphuncle unknown. Test
almost smooth, with very faint growth-lines, which are slightly
waved and nearly direct on the sides, but form on the periphery a deep
broad sinus corresponding to the hyponomic sinus of the aperture.
Dimensions.

Diameter tea ies soo | SL SAMA,
Height of outer whorl SES wee
Height of outer whorl above
7 7 31 oe)
preceding whorl
Thickness Boe Se ... 62:0 ,, (near the periphery).
Width of periphery ... about 43 ,,

At a diameter of 70 mm., i.e. at about one-third of the depth of the
body-chamber, the dimensions of the same specimen are:

Diameter aes ae soe OO) saniaa1,
Height of outer whorl atte 4.0) ac
dhwekane ssi ee ... 48 ,, (near the umbilicus).

Width of periphery ... 25

Remarks.—At the aperture the shell is thickest near the periphery,
but elsewhere its greatest thickness is close to the umbilicus.

This species is represented in the British Museum Collection by the
example (No. C. 3187), the dimensions of which are given above; this
is probably an adult shell, the last two septa being much closer together
than the rest. On the internal cast of the body-chamber the impression
of the anterior border of the shell-muscle and of the annulus is pre-
served as an incised line, which forms a bold broad orad-conyex curve
on the greater part of the lateral area, being in the centre of this area
about 27°5 mm. in advance of the last suture line, and a very shallow
orad-concave curve on the periphery, where it is only about 3mm.
from the last suture-line. The peripheral portion of the peristome
with its deep hyponomic sinus is well preserved.

This is evidently the species figured by E. Eudes-Deslongchamps
as Wautilus obstructus (Jura Normand, Monog. vi, pl. x1, figs. la-—d,
2a-c, 1878). Unfortunately, owing to the death of the author, no
description was published, but the figures are so good that the species
can be readily identified.

It may be mentioned that in the explanation of the plate,
Deslongchamps describes the specimen represented in figs. 2a-c as
a ‘‘variété legerement comprimée, peut-étre femelle,” from which
it would appear that he regarded the more inflated shell as the male,
and the more compressed as the female. This agrees with the most
recent observations on the subject.

The British example agrees with the specimen which it would seem
that Deslongchamps regarded as the male (figs. 1 a—d).

Affinities and Differences.—This species differs by its less inflated
lateral area and its closed umbilicus from JV. dineolatus, Foord & Crick.

122 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It is not so robust as the specimen of JV. clausus, from the D’Orbigny
Collection in the Museum of Natural History, Paris, which is figured
in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. v, p. 284, fig. 14, and Cat.
Foss. Ceph. British Museum, pt. 11, p. 225, and its umbilicus is not
closed by a shelly callus as in that example, but it has a broader and
more flattened periphery than D’Orbigny’s figure of the species in his
Pal. Frang. Terr. Jur., vol. 1, pl. xxxiu.

Form. and Loe.—Inferior Oolite (Parkinsoni-zone): Vetney Cross,
Dorset.

Deslongchamps’ specimen came from the ‘‘zone a Ammonites
Murchisone (couches de récif) de May.”

3. Navritus ruscus, n.sp. Figs. IV & V.

Types.—British Museum Coll., Nos. C. 4493 and C. 4494.

Specific Characters.—Shell rather small and robust, not very rapidly
increasing, somewhat hexagonal in transverse section: greatest thick-
ness—in the more inflated form, at about two-sevenths of the width
of the lateral area from the edge of the umbilicus, about seven-tenths

“i
Be

Fie. 1V.—Nautilus fuscus, n.sp. a, lateral view of an example of the more inflated
forms; 4, peripheral view of the same, showing the distinct growth-lines on
the periphery. Inferior Oolite: Burton Bradstock, Dorset. Drawn from an
example in the British Museum Collection [C. 4493]. Natural size.

of the diameter of the shell; in the less inflated form, somewhat nearer
the edge of the umbilicus, and about three-fitths of the diameter of
the shell. Whorls few, exact number not known; inclusion nearly
complete ; umbilicus from about one eighth (in the more inflated form)
to about one-seventh (in the less inflated form) of the diameter in
width, with subangular margin, deep, exposing the edges of the inner
whorls. Whorl trapezoidal in section, wider than high; indented to
about one-third of its height by the preceding whorl; periphery broad,
slightly convex in centre, feebly concave near each margin, about one-
half of the diameter of the shell in width, with prominent subangular
margins; sides feebly concave near the periphery, the rest rather
convex; imner area (or umbilical zone) steep, almost perpendicular
to the plane of symmetry of the shell. Body-chamber occupying

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 123

nearly one-half of the outer whorl; aperture not seen, but hyponomic
sinus (judging from the direction of the lines of growth) wide and
broad. Chambers not very deep, about nine in the last half whorl of
the septate part; suture-line with a simple broad shallow sinus on the
lateral area, and a broad shallow sinus on the periphery. Siphuncle
(in the more inflated form) extra-medial, not seen in the less inflated
form. ‘Test varying in thickness, about 1mm. thick at the edge of
the umbilicus, but for the most part much thinner, surface almost
smooth, with fine lines of growth which are very faint and almost
direct on the lateral area, but are more distinct and form a deep
broad sinus on the periphery. In the young shell, up to a diameter
of about 16mm., the test is somewhat coarsely cancellated on the
periphery, and the lines of growth relatively coarser and more waved
on the lateral area than in the adult shell; the margins of the
periphery are also much less prominent. In the adult there are only
very faint longitudinal lines on the periphery.

i
Fic. V.— Nautilus fuscus, n.sp. a, lateral view of a example of the less inflated
form, showing the suture-lines; 0, peripheral view of the same, showing
fragments of the test with its ornaments. Inferior Oolite: Burton Bradstock,
Dorset. Drawn from a specimen in the British Museum Collection [C. 4494].
Natural size.

Dimensions. (i) (ii) (iii)

Diameter ... ais .. 41 mm. 245mm. 53°5 mm.

Height of outer whorl eo an oe ae, DOWN:

Height of outer whorl above 165 5. oye i
preceding whorl

Thickness... ae oo POPS 5 = GD «g lOO Sg

Width of umbilicus lita RES ara A se Lawinee

Width of periphery a 91 13 .. plone

greatest diameter

Remarks.—Three specimens in the British Museum Collection are
referred to this species: one, No. C. 4494 (111), is the less inflated form,

124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

another, No. C. 4493 (1), the more inflated form, and a third, No.
C. 4492 (11), is probably a young shell of the latter. The amount of
inflation is probably due merely to a difference in sex, in which case the
more inflated form is the male, and the other the female. It may also be
noted that the peripheral sinus of the suture-line is deeper in the less
inflated than in the other form. The largest specimen (53°5 mm. in
diameter) has the last two septa very approximate, and is probably an
adult shell. All the specimens are from the same locality and horizon.

The British Museum Collection contains a specimen (No. 87,028)
from the ‘‘Great Oolite, Ranville, Normandy,” that may possibly
belong to this species. It is larger than the British specimens, its
dimensions being :—Diameter, 57 mm. ; height of outer whorl, 34 mm.;
ditto above preceding whorl, 28mm.; thickness, 37 mm.; width of
umbilicus, 5mm.; width of periphery at greatest diameter, 31 mm.
It is more inflated, and has a smaller umbilicus than the British
compressed form, but its periphery is relatively narrower than that
of the inflated form.

Form. and Loc.—Inferior Oolite: Burton Bradstock, Dorset.
Mr. Buckman considers the three specimens referred to this species
to have come from the ‘‘ upper Zruellei-beds of Burton Bradstock.”

4. Navritus sussinvatus, D’Orbigny. Figs. VI & VII.

Nautilus sinuatus, J. Sowerby: Min. Conch., vol. 11 (1818), p 231,
pl. exciv.

Nautilus sinuatus, J. Sby.: A. @Orbigny, Pal. Frang. Terr. Jur.,
vol. 1 (1842), p. 157, pl. xxxu.

Nautilus subsinuatus, A. d’Orbigny: Prod. de Paléont. stratigr., vol. i
(1850), p. 260. —

Nautilus sinuatus, J. Sby.: E. Eudes-Deslongchamps, Jura Normand,
Monog. vi (1877), pl. vi, figs. 1-3.

Specific Characters.—Shell compressed, somewhat rapidly increasing ;
greatest thickness close to the umbilical margin, a little less than one-
half of the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl rather more
than four-sevenths of the diameter of the shell. Whorls three or four;
inclusion nearly complete, about three-fourths in the outer whorl;
umbilicus small, about one-eleventh of the diameter of the shell in
width, with subangular margin and steep, slightly overhanging sides.
Whorl subsagittate in section, rather higher than wide; indented to
about three-clevenths of its height by the preceding whorl ; periphery
obtusely rounded ; sides flattened, very feebly convex ; inner margin
distinct, convex, slightly overhanging the umbilicus. Length of body-
chamber not seen. Chambers not very deep, their depth at the
periphery being rather less than one-half of the corresponding height
of the whorl; suture-line with a deep sinus on the lateral area, about
one-third of the corresponding height of the whorl in depth, almost
straight on the periphery. Test smooth on the lateral area, ornamented
on the peripheral area with moderately fine longitudinal raised lines,
which in the young shell extend a little over the lateral area; sides of
the umbilicus also with concentric coarser longitudinal raised strie.

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 125

Dimensions.
Diameter ... oat a, es a soo | 4S. aaa,
Height of outer whorl ... Aa ak EBs ates J 0s eye
Height of outer whorl above preceding whorl ... 64 _,,
Thickness ae er te aA ae” us ai,
Width of umbilicus oe, Eas, ae et DIB ores

Remarks.—There seems to be in the Inferior Oolite more than one
concentrically striated Nautilus with strongly sinuate septa, and it is
by no means easy to determine which of these is Sowerby’s species,
for that author gives only a short description and a single figure

anne

cA |"— thy[pypp3 Ui
SS

l

Fie. VI.—WNautilus subsinuatus, n.sp. a, lateral view, showing the ornaments on the
periphery and the course of the suture-line ; 0b, peripheral view of the same.
Inferior Oolite: near Sherborne, Dorset. Drawn from a specimen in the
British Museum Collection [C. 4495]. Rather less than one-half natural size.

of the type. Unfortunately the location of the type-specimen is
not known to the writer. Sowerby’s description is as follows :—
“Sp. Char.—Thick, umbilicate, concentrically striated ; side depressed,
conical; front convex; aperture obtusely sagittate, truncated; the
septa have a large sinus on each side.” He also remarks that ‘the
strize are nearly close together, moderately fine, and elevated; they
gradually disappear towards the mouth”; and that ‘the greatest
diameter is equal to twice the thickness.” Two forms of Nautilus
from the Inferior Oolite, resembling Sowerby’s JV. sinuatus, have come
under the writer's observation; in one the thickness is a little less,
and in the other a little more, than one-half of the diameter. The
more compressed form is, however, also the more finely striated, and

126 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

has a suture-line almost identical with that of Sowerby’s figure ;
hence it is here regarded as Sowerby’s species.

Judging from D’Orbigny’s figure (Pal. Frang. Terr. Jur., vol. 1,
pl. xxxii) the French specimen appears to be specifically distinct,
but Deslongchamps’ figure (Le Jura Normand, Monog. vi, pl. vin,
figs. la—c) of this same example shows that it belongs to Sowerby’s
species.

The adult form of this species is represented in the British Museum
Collection by the specimen No. C. 4495, the dimensions of which are

iff)

i} to
a
y)

Fie. VII.—WNautzlus subsinuatus, D’ Orb. a, lateral view of innermost whorls, showing
ornaments of young shell; 6, front view of the same, showing ornaments, and
the position of the siphuncle. Inferior Oolite: Dundry. c¢, lateral view of
a somewhat larger example, showing the reticulated ornaments of the test up
to a diameter of about 32mm., passing into the longitudinal strie which are
confined to the peripheral area; d, front view of same, showing ornaments of
test and position of siphuncle. Inferior Oolite: Halfway House, near
Sherborne. Drawn from specimens in the British Museum Collection [67,909
and C. 4229]. Natural size.

given above; the younger stages being exhibited by the specimens
Nos. 67,909 and C. 4229 in the same collection. The former has the
following dimensions :—Diameter, 40mm.; height of outer whorl,

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE [INFERIOR OOLITE. 127

23mm.; ditto above preceding whorl, about 19mm.; thickness,
23mm.; width of umbilicus, 5mm.; distance of centre of siphuncle
from periphery, 6mm. The dimensions of the latter are :—Diameter,
50mm.; height of outer whorl, 28mm.; ditto above preceding whorl, ~
about 23 mm. ; thickness, 28 mm. ; width of umbilicus, 7 mm.; distance
of centre of siphuncle from periphery, 7mm. The example No. 67,909
agrees with the younger portion of the specimen No. C. 4229, and this

‘In its turn agrees with the inner portion of the example No. C. 4495.
The surface of the shell is reticulated up to the poimt at which it
attains a diameter of about 82mm.; after that it is ornamented only
with longitudinal strize, which are confined to the peripheral area.
The young shells are more compressed than those of JV. ornatus! and
NV. Burtonensis,? and they also lack the slightly sulcated periphery of
the latter.

Sowerby’s name JV. s’nuatus being preoccupied by Fichtel, D’Orbigny
altered it to WV. subsinuatus.

Affinities and Differences.—This species is closely allied to WV. crassz-
sinuatus, which is next to be described, and its different points will be
alluded to under that species.

Form. and Loe.—Inferior Oolite: Dundry. [No. 67,909.] Inferior
Oolite (‘‘ probably Tirwelled* - bed.””—S. 8S. Buckman): Halfway
House, near Sherborne, Dorset. [No. C. 4229.] Inferior Oolite
(‘‘Witchellia-beds — bottom part of ‘fossil-bed’ of Sandford Lane,
or just below that — matrix.’””—%. 8. Buckman): near Sherborne,
Dorset. [ No. C. 4495. |

Sowerby states that the type, for which he was indebted to
Mr. Parkinson, ‘‘ was found somewhere near Yeovil, but Mr. Parkinson
is not acquainted with the exact locality.”

5. NavriLus crassIsINuAtus, n.sp. Fig. VIII.

Specific Characters.—Shell compressed, somewhat rapidly increasing ;
greatest thickness close to the umbilicus, rather more than one-half of
the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl about three-fifths of
the diameter of the shell. Whorls three or four; inclusion nearly com-
plete, about three-fourths in the outer whorl; umbilicus small, about
one-tenth or one-eleventh of the diameter of the shell in width, with
subangular margin and somewhat convex slightly overhanging sides.
Whorl trapezoidal in section, rather higher than wide, indented to
about one-fourth of its height by the preceding whorl; periphery
broadly rounded; sides flattened, feebly convex; imner area very
distinct, somewhat convex, feebly overhanging. Length of body-
chamber not seen. Chambers not very deep, their depth measured
at the periphery not quite one-half of the corresponding height of
the whorl; suture-line with a deep sinus on the lateral area having

1 Foord & Crick: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. v (1890), p. 273, fig. 7.
* Foord & Crick, tom. cit., p. 288, fig. 17.
3 Mr. Buckman says the Zrwellei-beds of Halfway House are called the ‘ fossil-bed.’

VOL. III.—DECEMBER, 1898. 9

128 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a depth of rather less than one-third of the corresponding height of
the whorl, almost straight on the periphery, with an annular lobe.
Siphuncle small, near the periphery. Test smooth on the lateral
area, but ornamented on the peripheral area with subangular
longitudinal waved raised lines, which in the young shell extend on
to the lateral area; sides of the umbilicus with coarser longitudinal
ornaments crossed by distinct growth lines.

Dimensions.
(i) (i) (ii
Diameter ... is aah 159mm. 136mm. about 145 min.
Height of outer whorl .... 94 ,, S2er SE) 55
ee ee ee about 69 ,, about 60 ,, about 67 ,,
Thickness ... His roo NOUE 1S) 9, CP op US) se
Width of umbilicus Ae 14 ,, NB 50 14 °;,

7)
: : Hy)

Fre. VITI.— Nautilus crassisinuatus, n.sp. a, lateral view of an imperfect but well-
preserved example, showing the suture-line and the ornaments of the test;
6, peripheral view of the same. Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas, Dorset.
Drawn from an example in the British Museum Collection [C. 4501]. Rather
less than one-half natural size.

Remarks. — This species is represented in the British Museum
Collection by three specimens— No. C. 4112 (1), No. C. 4500 (11),
and No. C. 4501 (a11)—the dimensions of which are given above.
They are all from the Inferior Oolite of Bradford Abbas, Dorset. °
Mr. 8. 8. Buckman has examined two of them, viz. C. 4500 and
C. 4501, and considers them both to be from the ‘‘ concavus-zone
(probably Hyperlioceras-beds): Bradford Abbas,” a somewhat lower

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 129

horizon than that which has yielded the example (No. C. 4495) here
referred to WV. subsinuatus, D’Orb.

Affinities and Differences.—This species comes very near LV. sub-
sinuatus, D’Orb. (WV. sinuatus, J. Sowerby), but it is more robust
and has a slightly different suture-line. In what is here regarded
as Sowerby’s species the inner side of the lateral sinus of the suture-
line is straighter, and the outer side more curved, than in the present
one, so that in this the lowest part of the sinus is further
from the umbilicus than in Sowerby’s species; the saddle near the
umbilical margin is also wider in the last named. If subsequent
observations should prove that the two forms occur in the same beds,
the differences are so slight that they may then perhaps more correctly
be regarded as merely sexual.

Form. and Loc.—Inferior Oolite (‘‘ concavus-zone: probably Hyper-
lioceras-bed.”—S. 8. Buckman): Bradford Abbas, Dorset.

Fic. 1X. — Nautilus impendens, n.sp. a, lateral view of the type-specimen ;
b, peripheral view of the same. Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas, Dorset.
Drawn from the specimen in the British Museum Collection [C. 4502].
About one-half natural size.

6. Navritus IMPENDENS, n.sp. Fig. IX.

Type.—British Museum Coll., No. C. 4502.

Specific Characters.—Shell compressed, somewhat rapidly increasing ;
greatest thickness near the umbilical margin, rather more than one-half
of the diameter of the shell; outer whorl about seven-twelfths of
the diameter of the shell. Whorls few; inclusion nearly complete ;
umbilicus narrow, about one-twelfth of the diameter of the shell in

130 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

width, with convex margin, and convex and overhanging sides. Whorl
oval in section, the peripheral portion being the narrower; periphery
broadly rounded, passing imperceptibly into the sides; sides convex,
very slightly flattened; inner margin convex, not sharply marked off
from the side, and overhanging the umbilicus. Length of body-chamber
not seen. Chambers rather shallow, their depth at the periphery about
two-fifths of the corresponding height of the whorl; septa slightly
concave, suture-line with a broad and not very deep sinus on the
lateral area. Siphuncle near the periphery. Test—on the lateral area
nearly smooth, only with backwardly directed lines of growth; on
the periphery with rather coarse longitudinal waved lines, which with
age encroach somewhat on the lateral area, with much finer lnes in
the interspaces, the transverse lines of growth forming here a deep
broad hyponomic sinus.

Dimensions.
Diameter kan au af =e) 125) Smime
Height of outer whorl ay Sure Tati se
THieiainis of outer whorl above preceding howl .. ON poe
Thickness see BS nae ado OO meee
Width of umbilicus... ae Sis bor) UhOcomnes
Remarks.—There is only one example of this species. It came from

Bradford Abbas, and Mr. 8. 8S. Buckman, from an examination of the
matrix, considers it to have come from the ‘‘ concavus-zone (probably
Hyperlioceras-bed),’’ a somewhat lower horizon than that containing
the WV. subsinuatus, but the same as that yielding WV. crassisinuatus.

The name of the species is derived from the overhanging character
of the inner portion of the whorl.

Affinities and Differences. — Its less sinuous suture-line at once
separates this species from both WV. subsinuatus, D’Orb. (WV. sinuatus,
J. Sowerby), and NV. crassisinuatus; whilst the form of its umbilicus
and the smoothness of the lateral area of the test distinguish it from
JV. ornatus.

form. and Loc.—Inferior Oolite (‘‘ concavus-zone: probably Hyper-
hioceras-bed.”—S. 8. Buckman): Bradford Abbas, Dorset.

7. NavTILUs EXTEREBRATUS, n.sp. Fig. X.

Types.—British Museum Coll., Nos. C. 3245 and C. 4498.

Specific Characters. — Shell inflated, rather rapidly increasing ;
greatest thickness sometimes (i.e. in the less inflated form) close to
the edge of the umbilicus, sometimes (1-e. in the more inflated form)
at a short distance from the edge of the umbilicus, about three-fourths
of the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl rather more than
one-half of the diameter of the shell. Whorls few; inclusion nearly
complete; umbilicus deep, about one-eighth or one-ninth of the
diameter of the shell in width, with steep sides and subangular
margin. Whorl subquadrate in section, its height about two-
thirds of the width ; indented to about three-eighths of its height
by the preceding whorl; periphery broad, sometimes (i.e. in the less

)

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. UB

inflated form) slightly convex, sometimes (i.e. in the more inflated
form) flattened or even slightly concave, particularly on the body-
chamber, passing imperceptibly into the sides; sides feebly convex;
inner area almost perpendicular to the plane of symmetry of the shell,
well-defined from the lateral area by a subangular ridge. Body-
chamber occupying about one-third of the outer whorl; aperture with
a wide and deep hyponomic sinus. Chambers not very deep, about
ten in the last half whorl of the septate part, at the centre of the
periphery not quite one-half of the corresponding height of the whorl

==>

———S>

SG
MAM
= \\
SN
= S \
== Ss \
BESS An

ZZ

BD

\ \ WW
N A \\ } Vi AAT { i Wi
“ | em Mw i

( \y

I

Fic. X.—WNautilus exterebratus, nsp. a, lateral view of an example of the more
inflated form; 0, front view of the same. Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas,
Dorset. Drawn from an example in the British Museum Collection [C. 3245].
About two-thirds natural size.

in depth; septa feebly concave; suture-line with a simple shallow
curve on the lateral area, almost straight on the periphery.
Siphuncle not seen. Test rather thick, much thicker at the
umbilical margin, with apparently smooth surface, or with only very
faint lines of growth.

Dimensions.

(3) (ii)
Diameter ach aig ae 96 mm. 123mm.
Height of outer whorl ae 5B) 96 Goins
Height of outer whorl above } 36 43

preceding whorl Y ve
Thickness ae aes sue own ten omer
Width of umbilicus... a 12°5 ihe

Greatest width of periphery ...about 58 detail.

Remarks.—There are two examples of this species in the British.
Museum Collection (Nos. C. 8245 and C. 4498); their dimensions are

ea 55)
imperfectly,
?

132 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

given above. No. C. 3245 (i) is the more inflated, and C. 4498 (ai)
the less inflated form. They are both from Bradford Abbas.

A finities and Differences.—This species may be distinguished from
NV. terebratus* by its smooth shell, more inflated whorls, wider and
flatter periphery, and the less prominent umbilical margin; and from
JV. semiornatus® by the more quadrate form of the transverse section
of its whorls, its smaller umbilicus, and the absence of longitudinal
ornaments.

Form. and Loc. — Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas, Dorset.
Mr. Buckman has examined both specimens: he considers No. C. 3245
to have come from the “fossil bed (probably concavus-bed), Bradford
Abbas’’; and No. C. 4498 to have been derived from the ‘‘ concarus-
zone (probably Hyperlioceras-bed), Bradford Abbas.” Judging from
their matrix they appear to have been obtained from the same bed.

8. Navritus rorunpus,nsp. Fig. XI.

Type.— British Museum Coll., No. C. 3181.

Specifie Characters. — Shell more or less subglobose, with small
umbilicus; greatest thickness near the middle of the lateral area,
about three-fourths of the diameter of the shell; height of outer

Figg

EEE

SS
S

Fie. XI.—Nautilus rotundus, n.sp. a, lateral view of the type-specimen ;_, front
view of the same. Inferior Oolite: Sherborne, Dorset. Drawn from an
example in the British Museum Collection [C. 3181]. Rather more than
one-half natural size.

whorl about five-ninths of the diameter of the shell. Whorls three;
inelusion nearly complete; umbilicus small, deep, with rounded
margin. Whorl subtrapezoidal in transverse section, its height about
three-fourths of its width ; indented to about two-fifths of its height

1K. Dumortier, Etudes Paléontologiques sur les Dépdts Jurassiques du Bassin du
Rhone, pt. iv (Lias Supérieur), 1874, p. 42, pl. vi, figs. 1-4.
2 Vide infra, p. 138.

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 133

by the preceding whorl; periphery broadly convex, somewhat
flattened, especially at the body-chamber; sides inflated and passing
imperceptibly into the inner area; inner area convex, imperfectly
defined. Body-chamber occupying about one-third of the last whorl;
aperture with a deep and broad hyponomic sinus. Chambers rather
deep, about eight in the last half whorl of the septate portion ;
septa feebly concave; suture-line with a simple shallow sinus on
the lateral area, and only a very shallow sinus on the periphery.
Siphuncle infra-central. Test 1mm. thick, almost smooth, with
faint lines of growth, which curve backward on the outer portion
of the lateral area and form a deep wide sinus on the periphery.

Dimensions.
(1) (11)
Diameter of shell Me a 98mm. 110mm.
Height of outer whorl a oO GY.
Height of outer whorl above 35 41
= ” 9?
preceding whorl
Thickness a ae ...about 727 ,, 84] ,,
Width of umbilicus... 4 ,, As

(¢ Not including the test.)

Remarks.—To this species we refer two specimens in the British
Museum Collection— Nos. C. 3181 (i) and C. 4496 (11); their
dimensions are given above. In the example No. C. 4496 the last
loculus is much smaller than the rest, being only 7 mm. in depth at
the centre of the periphery, the adjacent one being 16mm. deep.
Probably, therefore, this is an adult specimen. In both examples the
greatest width of the aperture is near the middle of the lateral area ;
the height of the aperture in proportion to its width is, however,
greater in (ii) than im (i), and the periphery of the former is less
depressed than that of the latter, but these differences are so very
slight that they may be only individual variations.

There is also in the British Museum Collection another specimen
(No. C. 4489) which for the present at least we would refer to this
species. Its dimensions are as follows:—Duiameter of shell, 93mm. ;
height of outer whorl, 53°5mm.; ditto above preceding whorl,
35mm.; greatest thickness, 70mm. (not including the test); width
of umbilicus, 5mm. It differs from the others in having a more
quadrate and more expanded aperture, and a somewhat larger
umbilicus. In this specimen the position of the anterior border of
the shell-muscle and of the annulus is clearly indicated on the natural
internal cast of the body-chamber by an incised line, which forms
a bold anteriorly convex curve on the lateral area; in the centre of
the periphery this line is only 5mm. in advance of the edge of the
last septum, but on the lateral area the most convex portion is as
much as 32mm. in advance of the corresponding part of the same
septum.

Affinities and Differences—Compared with Wautilus subrotundus,*

1 Vide infra, p. 134.

134 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIFTY.

the present species has more inflated whorls and a more convex
umbilical margin, while the convex and imperfectly-defined umbilical
margin at once distinguishes it from Nautilus Smitha."

Horm. and Loe.—The specimen No. C. 3181 is labelled ‘ Sauzer-
zone, Sherborne,’”’? but Mr. Buckman, who has examined it, believes
it to be “either from the Sauzei- or from the Witchellia-zone,
Sherborne, the matrix being whitish with green grains.’’ The other
examples (Nos. C. 4489 and C. 4496) are, in Mr. Buckman’s opinion,
from ‘the bottom bed of the ‘fossil-bed’ of Sandford Lane with
Ammonites of fissilobutus type.”

9, Navritus suBRoTuNDUs, u.sp. Fig. XII.

Type.—British Museum Coll., No. C. 3183.

Specific Characters. — Shell subglobose, somewhat compressed ;
ereatest thickness near the edge of the umbilicus, about two-thirds
of the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl about five-ninths of

Fie, XI1.—Wautilus subrotundus, n.sp. a, lateral view of the type-specimen ;
b, front view of the same. Inferior Oolite: Sherborne, Dorset. Drawn
from the example in the British Museum Collection [C. 3183]. Rather more
than one-half natural size.

the diameter of the shell. Whorls few (? number); inclusion nearly
complete; umbilicus small, deep, with rounded margin. Whorl
semi-elliptical in section, the height five-sixths of the width;
indented to nearly two-fifths of its height by the preceding whorl ;
periphery broadly convex, continuous with the sides; sides feebly
convex, passing imperceptibly into the inner area; inner area convex,
imperfectly defined. Body-chamber not seen. Chambers rather

1 A. H. Foord & G. C. Crick: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. v, p. 287,
fig. 16.

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 135

deep ; septa feebly concave, their inner (dorsal) portion projected
considerably forward over the preceding whorl; suture-lne with
a shallow lateral sinus, and a very shallow peripheral sinus. Siphuncle
extra-median, small. Test nearly smooth, with very fine growth-
lines, which have a nearly radial direction on the lateral area, curve
backward near the periphery, and on the latter form a fairly deep,
obtusely V-shaped sinus.

Dimensions.
Diameter of shell .. ce ti ven bas 8) aot,
Height of outer whorl Ber iS HS) os
Height of outer whorl above preceding “whorl .. 7 tee,
Thickness ... sae ney ae about 69 A
Width of umbilicus mR at une oe 5°5

Remarls.— This species is represented in the British Museum
Collection by only one example (No. C. 3188), the dimensions of
which are given above. This specimen lacks the body-chamber ; but
since the last loculus is shallower than those which precede, it is
probably an adult example.

Affinities and Differences.—Compared with (Nautilus rotundus,! the
present species has less inflated whorls and a more prominent and
subangular umbilical margin; this latter character is, however, much
less pronounced than in Vautilus Smithi?

form. and Loc.—The type-specimen (No. C. 8188) is labelled
““Sauzei-zone, Sherborne,” but, judging from the matrix, Mr. Buckman
considers it to be ‘probably from the Zrwellei-bed at Burton
Bradstock.”’

10. Navrirus semiorNnatus, n.sp. Figs. XIII & XIV.

Types.—British Museum Coll., Nos. C. 3244 and C. 4499.

Specific Characters.—Shell inflated, rather rapidly increasing; greatest
thickness almost close to the edge of the umbilicus. from about three-
fourths (in the less inflated form) ) to about four-fifths (in the more
inflated form) of the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl
a little more than one-half of the diameter a the hell Whorls few ;
inclusion nearly complete; umbilicus deep, about one-seventh of the
diameter of the shell in width in the more inflated form, a little
smaller in the less inflated: form, with steep sides and subangular
margin. Whorl subquadrate in section, its height about two-thirds
of its width; indented to about one- third of its height by the
preceding whorl ; periphery broad, feebly convex in the less inflated
form, in the more inflated form flattened and even slightly concave,
especially on the body-chamber, with obtusely angular margins; sides
feebly convex; inner margin rather wide, almost perpendicular to the
plane of symmetry, its inner half ‘ undercut,’ well-defined from the

1 Vide supra. p. 182.

2 AY ze Foord & G. G. Crick: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. v, p. 287,
2. 16,

136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

lateral area by a subangular ridge. Length of body-chamber not
seen; aperture with a wide and deep hyponomic sinus. Chambers
not very deep, measured at the centre of the periphery not quite one-
half of the corresponding height of the whorl in depth; septa feebly
concave ; suture-line with a simple shallow curve on the lateral area
and an extremely shallow curve on the periphery. Siphuncle median.
Test rather thick, with distinct lines of growth, which are almost
straight on the sides and form a deep and wide sinus on the periphery ;
the inner area of the whorl, the inner portion of the lateral area, and
the periphery also with rather coarse spiral striz, those on the
periphery being rather obscure; towards the aperture all these spiral
lines become obsolete.

Dimensions.
| (i) (i)
Diameter ae ws soo | OH) TT, 80 mm.
Height of outer whorl soo OO) a 44:5 ,,

Height of outer whorl above BR 30 eS
preceding whorl s

Thickness aa Bi ee fs) i, 61 e

Width of umbilicus... eet Stole Oo ee

Remarks.—Two forms of the species can be recognized. There is an
example of each in the British Museum Collection ; their dimensions

Ny

Fie. XII1.—Nautilus semiornatus, n.sp. a, lateral view of one of the type-
specimens, an example of the more inflated form of the species; 6, tront
view ot the same specimen. Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas, Dorset.
Drawn from an example in the British Museum Collection [C. 4499].
About three-fifths natural size.

are given above. The broad form, with a flattened or slightly concave
periphery, is represented by the specimen No. C. 4499 (i), and the
more compressed form, with a more cunvex periphery, by the example
No. C. 3244 (11). The latter specimen is entirely septate, and shows

CRICK : SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 137

the central position of the siphuncle; it probably was, when complete,
quite as large as the brvad form.

The larger specimen (C. 4499) exhibits the impression of the deep
hyponomic sinus of the aperture.

Affinities and Differences.—This species is closely allied to WV. Simithi,'
but careful comparison with the type of that species shows that the
present species increases less rapidly, and has a larger umbilicus than
that species. In WV. exterebratus* the whorl is more quadrate in section,
the umbilicus smaller, and the test without longitudinal ornaments
and nearly smooth.

NA mite
Se »

Fie. XIV.—WNautilus semiornatus, n.sp. Front view of an eagle of the less
inflated form. Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Drawn from
a specimen in the British Museum Collection [C. 3244). About two-thirds
natural size.

Form. and Loe.—Inferior Oolite (concavus-zone): Bradford Abbas.
Both specimens are labelled ‘‘ concavum-zone, Bradford Abbas.”
Mr. Buckman, after a careful examination of the matrix of the
specimens, considers No. C. 4499 to be from the ‘ concawum-zone
(probably Hyperlioceras-beds), Bradford Abbas,’”’ and No. C. 3244
from the ‘‘fossil-bed of Bradford Abbas (probably upper part with
Hyperlioceras).”

11. Navritus Exicuus, n.sp. Fig. XV.

Types.—British Museum Coll., Nos. C. 4233 and C. 4235.

Specific Characters.—Shell small, rather rapidly increasing, narrowly
umbilicated; greatest thickness at the umbilical margin, about
two-thirds of the diameter of the shell; height of outer whorl about
four-sevenths of the diameter of the shell. Whorls few, exact number

1 Foord & Crick: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v1, vol. v (1890), p. 287, fig. 16.
* Vide supra, p. 130.

138 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

not seen; inclusion nearly complete; umbilicus small, deep, with
subangular margin. Whorl subquadrate in section, wider than high ;
indented to about one-fourth of its height by the preceding whorl ;
periphery broad, flattened, feebly conyex, with obtusely angular
margins; sides flattened, convergent ; inner area fairly well defined,
rather wide, steep. Body-chamber occupying rather more than
one-third of the outer whorl, aperture not seen, but judging from

Fie. XV.— Nautilus exiguus, n.sp. a, lateral view of an example of the less inflated
form; 6, front view of the same; ¢, lateral view of an example of the more
inflated form; d, front view of the same. Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas,
Dorset. Drawn from the type-specimens in the British Museum [C. 4233 and
C. 4235]. Natural size.

the lines of growth, with a deep hyponomic sinus; depth of chambers
not seen; suture-line with a simple shallow curve on the lateral
area and a very shallow curve on the periphery. Siphuncle not
seen. ‘Test with fine lines of growth, which are slightly sinuated
on the sides, and form a deep broad sinus on the periphery; the
whole of its surface with obscure waved longitudinal lines.

Dimensions.

(1) (a1)
Diameter sles mis se OS) aati, = Aa,
Height of outer whorl ae NPB) 5 MO 35
Height of outer whorl above about 12, Lien

preceding whorl
Thickness a we 58 NSD 55 195 ,,
Width of umbilicus... Bb 2

Approximate width of periphery 11 11 5

CRICK: SPECIES OF NAUTILUS FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 139

Remarks. —This species is represented in the British Museum
Collection by the two examples— Nos. C. 4233 (i) and C. 4285 (Cit)
whose dimensions are given above. They are clearly not the inner
whorls of larger specimens, because in each fully one-third of the
outer whorl is occupied by the body-chamber. As will be seen from
the measurements given above, the specimen No. C. 4235 is slightly
more inflated than the example No. C. 42338; its periphery is also
more broadly rounded. ‘These differences may possibly be of a sexual
character, but they are so slight that it is not at all improbable that
they are mer ely individual variations.

Affinities and Differences.—This species appears to be allied to
JV. lineolatus, but its peripheral margins are much less angular and its
whorls increase in thickness more rapidly.

Form. and Loe. — Inferior Oolite: Bradford Abbas, Dorset.
Mr. Buckman has examined these specimens, and is of opinion that
they came from the ‘‘concavus-zone (probably Hyperlioceras-bed),
Bradford Abbas.”

140 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE ANATOMY OF ADEHORBIS SUBCARINATUS, Montacu.

By M. F. Woopwarp,
Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of Science, London.

Read 13th May, 1898,
PLATE VIII.

Tue investigation of the anatomy of this minute Gastropod was
undertaken at the suggestion of my friend Mr. EH. R. Sykes, who
drew my attention to the uncertainty prevailing as to the true
systematic position of this mollusc, and kindly offered to obtain for
me some living examples from Guernsey, his great experience in
shore-collecting in that island enabling him to procure lving
specimens almost with certainty. Mr. Sykes also provided me with
references to the principal works dealing with the anatomy and
affinities of this form, and he has further kindly drawn up the
following short account of its habitat.

Live examples of Adeorbis are only to be found under stones of
large size, that are deeply embedded in the sandy mud close to low-
water mark. The most likely stones are so large and firmly planted
that one person unaided can barely lift them. The sand or mud
beneath must not be too feetid. Generally it is stained yellow, and so
too is that portion of the stone on which the Adeorbis is found ; in
fact, it is quite useless to look for live Adeorbis if the sandy mud
under the stone be altogether black, as it so frequently is. The shells
themselves are frequently stained yellow in places, and sometimes
are partly blackened.

With Adeorbis occurs a very interesting fauna, consisting of
Lepidopleurus scabridus, Jett., Rissoia cancellata, DaC., R. lactea,
Mich., £. striatula, Mont., and, occasionally, other species of Lessova.
Adeorbis is found in Jersey, Guernsey, and Herm.

Unfortunately the weather of last summer was not propitious for
shore-collecting, and Mr. Sykes was only able to secure three living
specimens, which he handed over tome. My own attempts to obtain
Adeorbis in Sark were unsuccessful, the prevalence of strong westerly
winds making collecting at low-water mark almost impracticable.

The three specimens which Mr. Sykes obtained, I was able to
keep alive for some days, during which time I made a careful study
of the external form of this little animal; they were afterwards
preserved in alcohol, and two of them, after their shells had been
decalcified, were stained, embedded, and cut into serial sections with
a microtome; while from the third the radula was extracted. The
small size of these animals rendered dissection almost an impossibility,
so that it was deemed advisable to cut them into serial sections, in
spite of the labour required in the reconstruction of the anatomy
from the same.

Adeorbis is very easily kept alive for some days in a glass tube,
provided that the water is changed every day or two. Here the

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF ADEORBIS. 141

animal shows great activity, creeping about rapidly, and moving
its snout from side to side in its search for food. Duprey [1] speaks
of it swimming at the surface of the water, by which I presume
he means creeping, as a pond snail does by breaking through the
surface film, but this habit I never observed in Adeorbis.

The animal is represented in the extended condition in Fig. 1
(Pl. VIII), which drawing is constructed from my studies of the
live animal.

Living specimens of <Adeorbis were examined by Deshayes [2],
who, however, gives no description of it. A live specimen was also
studied by Marshall [3], who, according to Jeffreys, described it as
‘‘so red that it seemed to stain his fingers.” None of my specimens,
however, exuded any such colouring matter.

The two best accounts of the external form of Adcorbis are those
of Duprey [1] in 1876 and Fischer [4] in 1885, and of these the
former is by far the most complete. Since, however, my observations
differ somewhat from those of both these investigators, I have thought
it advisable to give a short description of the external characters as
noted in my three living and active specimens.

External Characters of the Lwing Animal.—The foot, which is -of
a pale transparent flesh colour, is expanded and slightly notched in
front, each of the antero-lateral angles being produced out into a lobe,
recalling the condition seen in Valvata (Bernard [5]). These lobes,
however, disappear when the foot is fully expanded, in which condition
it is of oblong form, slightly narrowing posteriorly and ending in
a bluntly rounded extremity ; in front it exhibits that curious double
margin (possibly the last trace of the propodium) so common among
the Prosobranchiata. A pedal gland opens ventrally near the front of
the foot. The operculum (Pl. VIII, Fig. 2) is thin, transparent,
paucispiral, and littorinoid (see Jeffreys [6]), and borne on the
posterior part of the foot (which does not. exhibit an opercular lobe
or tentacle such as seen in fzssova), behind which it projects on the
right side in Fig. 1, though when the animal is fully expanded the foot
extends some distance behind the operculum.

The snout or proboscis is fairly long, club-shaped, and’ non-
introvertible. Through its transparent walls the brick-red, muscular
buccal mass can be seen. It is flexed downwards somewhat, much
as in Vivipara, and the slit-like terminal mouth is consequently
ventral in position. On either side of the snout is situated a very
long, thin, and slightly club-shaped tentacle; these are attached to
the head above the snout. Mr. Sykes, in a drawing which he made
from the living animal, has indicated a series of hair-like processes
covering the swollen end of the tentacle; these I was unable to
observe in any of my specimens, but their occurrence even in a single
specimen is of interest, because in Rissova parva the tentacles are
conspicuously clothed with such processes. The eyes, according to
Fischer and Duprey, are very small, and situated at the outer base
and somewhat behind the tentacles. Examination of the living animal
led me to the belief that the eyes were wanting, but subsequently,
on teasing out a specimen in glycerine and examining it under

142 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the microscope, a most minute pigment spot was discovered on each
tentacle in the position indicated above.

Projecting from the mantle cavity on the right side of the body,
and even curving round the margin of the shell when the animal
is fully extended and actively moving, is a large pectinate gill. This
somewhat exceptional character was noted by Duprey, but Fischer
neither figures nor describes it, his specimen being evidently in
a moribund condition. The relations of the gill at first sight recall
that of Valvata, but in this latter genus the gill does not extend
posteriorly into the mantle cavity for any distance, whereas in
Adeorbis the gill is well developed posteriorly on the dorsal wall
of the mantle.

Two small tentacles are to be observed on the right side behind
the gill (Pl. VIII, Fig. 1). These tentacular appendages of the
mantle are in the position of a posterior siphon; they are not,
however, grooved prolongations of the mantle margin, but solid,
tentacular outgrowths. Both Fischer and Duprey appear to have
overlooked these appendages, which strongly recall the single, similarly
placed, tentacular thread of Valvata (Bernard [5]). Some species of
Rissova also possess such a structure which may be present on both
sides of the body. Right and left tentacles in this same position
also occur in Oliva and in the embryo of Vivipara. None of these
forms, however, show two tentacles situated close side by side.

Internal Anatomy: The Alimentary Canal.—The mouth is armed
laterally with a pair of little plate-like horny jaws, composed as in
many Teenioglossa of minute chitinous tessere. The buccal mass is
fairly large and muscular, and possesses a well-developed radula-sac.

The radula has been described and figured by Fischer [4], but as
neither his figure nor his description is quite accurate, I have thought
it advisable to refigure the same. The most striking feature (Pl. VIII,
Fig. 3) is the lobate posterior border of the base of the central tooth.
An examination of a very large series of radule, such as we find
figured in Troschel’s ‘‘ Das Gebiss der Schnecken” [7], would suggest
that this is a very uncommon character, only to be met with elsewhere
among the Rissoude ; and it is with Assova that Fischer compares the
radula of Adeorbis. When comparing the central tooth of Adeorbis
with that of Azssoia, if we were to restrict ourselves to Troschel’s
figure of the latter, we should be compelled to admit that Fischer’s
- comparison was a very just one; but happening to procure a number
of live specimens of Aissova parva, for the purpose of instituting
a comparison of the soft parts with those of <Adeorbis, I made
a preparation of the radula, and found that Troschel’s figure of the
central tooth was not quite accurate. The posterior berder of the base
of the central tooth in this form (Pl. VIII, Fig. 4) is not cleft, but
entire, save for two slight indentations. It is, however, at once
obyious where Troschel made his mistake: there are on the base of
this tooth two pairs of small, upstanding, backwardly directed
denticles, a larger inner and a smaller outer pair. very similar to
those seen in Bythinia and Paludestrina; these Troschel seems to
have mistaken for the posterior border of the tooth, which latter

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF ADEORBIS. 143

structure he completely overlooked, whence his representation of the
posterior border of this tooth as divided into five processes.

The most striking point of comparison between the radula of Rissova
and that of Adeorbis thus becomes one of dissimilarity, so that Adeorbis
appears to stand alone in possessing the cleft base to the central
tooth. Nevertheless, when we compare the whole radula of these
two forms, we find that the general facies of the two are distinctly
similar; this is especially noticeable in the character of the admedians
and the laterals in the two forms (see Pl. VIII, Figs. 3 and 4). The
admedians have in both genera somewhat long bases, and well-marked
denticulate free margins, provided with one large cusp, on either side
of which are a number of smaller ones. The laterals when turned
outwards are seen to be flattened with a distal expansion terminating
in a denticulate margin. On the whole, setting on one side the basal
denticle of the central tooth in Aissova and the lobed character of
the base of the same tooth in Adeorbis, I find that the radula of the
latter more nearly approximates to that of the former than it does
to that of any other Tzenioglossate genus with which I am familiar.

A short, narrow cesophagus (Pl. VIII, Fig. 5, ws.) leads from the
buccal mass, but soon enlarges into a complicated glandular body
(0.g.), where the lumen of the cesophagus becomes split up by a series
of infoldings of the wall into what appear in section to be several
distinct tubes uniting both anteriorly and posteriorly; the whole
forms a glandular tubular organ and appears to be comparable to
the ‘‘ Vorderdarmdriise ”’? which Haller [8] has described in Watica
lineata and in Stgaretus. A pair of small salivary tubes (s.g.) are
situated just in front of this organ. From the latter a long tube
(@s.) runs back to the stomach (st¢.), which is of considerable size and
divided by two constrictions into three chambers; into the posterior
of these open the cwsophagus and the bile duct (4.d.). The intestine
(ant.) arises from the middle chamber, while the anterior chamber
is a blind diverticulum (c7.s.), having all the relations of a crystalline
style sac, and not unlike that described by Moore [9] in Zyphobia
and other forms. The intestine forms one or two loops in the substance
of the liver, and finally crosses over to the right side opening near the
anterior margin of the mantle.

Genital Organs.—Of the two specimens examined, one was a male
and the other a female. The male possesses no penis, nor any
accessory glands. The testis occupies the dorsal border of the visceral
mass; it is a tubular gland communicating with the mantle cavity
by a vas deferens, which opens high up and close to the external
orifice of the kidney.

The female genital organs consist of an ovary, containing large
ova, situated behind and above the stomach; a short, narrow duct
originates from this and soon passes into a large glandular tube, which
after running parallel to the rectum for a short distance opens into
the mantle cavity.

The excretory organ is of fair size, and cpens directly into the
mantle cavity near its posterior limit, without the intervention of
» a long ureter.

VOL. I1I.—DECEMBER, -1898. 10

144 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The heart and pericardium call for no comment.

The gill, as already mentioned, is very large, for not merely does
it occupy the usual position on the dorsal wall of the mantle cavity,
but it also, when the animal is fully extended, projects beyond the
mantle (Pl. VIII, Fig. 1) as a prominent pectinate appendage.

The Nervous Sy ystem. —The nerve ganglia are well developed, and
closely massed round the cesophagus (Pl. VIII, Figs. 6 and 7),
above which latter we find a pair of large, fairly closely approximated,
cerebral gangla (¢.g.), giving off nerves to the tentacles, and
supplying a pair of small buccal ganglia (6.g.) in front; ventrally
they give origin to a pair of delicate cerebro-pedal commissures,
which join with the great pedal ganglia. These last are situated
very close together, and each is divided into two (pd.g.), there being
in Adeorbis a small antero-ventral lobe from which the anterior pedal
nerves originate. This condition is highly suggestive of that seen in
many Naticoids (Haller [8], i.e. in WV. déneata and in Sigaretus). The |
pleural gangha (pl.g.) are situated very close behind and below the
cerebral ganglia, with which they are practically fused; each gives
off in front a pleuro-pedal commissure. From the left pleural a short
nerve is given off; this dips down under the cesophagus, and almost
immediately enlarges into the sub-intestinal ganglion (sb.g.), which
extends back for a short distance under the cesophagus, but the
main mass of this ganglion remains on the left side of the middle
line; from it a small commissure passes under the cesophagus round
its right side to join the right pleural g ganglion.

The supra-intestinal ganglion is also situated to the left of the
middle line; it is innervated from the right pleural by a nerve which
crosses over the cesophagus, but it is also connected with the left
pleural by a still shorter nerve. Thus we see that the zygoneurous
condition is attained on both sides. But this zygoneury is a peculiar
one, on account of the shortness of the commissures, and is highly
suggestive of the condition seen in Lamellaria (Bouvier [10], pl. ix,
fig. 40), differing from that form mainly in the closer approximation
of the sub-intestinal ganglon to the left pleural; in this latter
respect Adeorbis closely resembles Sigaretus, which is also doubly
zygoneurous (Haller [8], pl. xin, fig. 1), only in the latter the
commissures connecting the supra-intestinal ganglion with the two
pleurals are very long. A comparison with the nervous system of
Rissova (Pl. VIII, Figs. 8 and 9) shows a somewhat similar condition,
for here also there is a double zygoneury, but the sub-intestinal is
close to the left pleural, while the supra-intestinal is close to the
right pleural.

The condition of the visceral loop attaimed in Adeorbis, Rissoza,
and Lamellaria suggests the culmination of the processes which
have been apparently going on within the Naticoid series; we see
there a tendency to a shortening of the commissures connecting the
sub-intestinal with the right and left pleural ganglia, that on the left
side being shortest in Scgaretus, while in Crucibulum that on the
right is most contracted. All this tends to cause a great concentration
of the ganglia around the cesophagus, a condition attaining its

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF ADEORBIS. 145

maximum in Adeorbis, Rissoia, Lamellaria, and Crucibulum (the
latter has, however, lost its left zygoneury). Slight differences are
found in the three first-named genera in the position of the supra-
and sub-intestinal ganglia in relation to the right and left sides of
the body, this depending on the relative degree of contraction of
the commissures connecting them with the pleural ganglia, but
otherwise these three genera closely resemble one another in their
nervous system.

A pair of well-developed otocysts are present, each situated at the
postero-dorsal corner of one of the pedal ganglia, and each containing
one otolith. I was unable to trace their innervation.

The eyes, as stated above, are extremely small, and an examination
of sections shows that they are vestigial structures, being reduced to
a minute mass of pigment devoid of all nervous and dioptric structures.

Affinities. — Adeorbis subcarinatus was originally described by
Montagu under the name Helix subcarinata, the genus Adeorbis being
founded in 1842 by Searles V. Wood, who placed it between the
genera Iargarita and Natica; Philippi in 1844 placed it in the
Paludinacea, between Fossarus and Skenea. The most striking change,
however, was introduced by Gray, who in 1847 placed this Gastropod
with the Trochide. Gray’s view was adopted by Adams, Chenu,
Zittel, and 8. P. Woodward ; the last-named, however, placed Adeorbis
nearer the Turbinidee. Deshayes [2] in 1861 was the first observer to
examine the living animal, and he states that it is certainly neither
a Trochus nor a Turbo, but that it is either allied to the Risso1idee
or constitutes a distinct type from all known forms. Gwyn Jeffreys,
who was the first to examine the operculum, placed Adeorbis with
the Solariide, a view which was accepted by Tryon (Man. Conch )
in 1883. .

It was not, however, till 1885, when Fischer [4] examined the
radula, that Adeorbis was definitely proved to belong to the
Teenioglossa, and he concludes that it has affinities with Aessova,
while in its conchological characters it approaches Skenea. In view
of Fischer’s work it is difficult to understand why Bucquoy,
Dautzenberg, and Dollfus [11] still place the family Adeorbide
between the Turbinide and the Haliotide, especially when they
themselves state that Fischer has definitely shown Adeorbis to be
Teenioglossate.

It will be seen from the above that there has been a considerable
difference of opinion in the past regarding the systematic position
of Adeorbis, the most generally accepted view being that it finds its
nearest allies in the Rissoiide.

A comparison of the animal and its organs with other Prosobranchs
brings us to the following conclusions:—Adeorbis is a typical
Teenioglossate, as shown by its radula, which most nearly resembles
that of Rdssova, while differing therefrom in the character of the
median tooth, and which is totally unlike the Naticoid radula. The
operculum is Littorinoid as in Ressoca, some Naticoids, and so many
other Tzenioglossa, but it is unlike that of Skenea; the characters
of the foot, gill, and tentacular appendage suggest the similar organs

146 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

in Valvata; the cesophageal glandular swelling is distinctly Naticoid ;
the nervous system very closely approaches that of Zamellaria,
Sigaretus, and Rissova.

Thus we find that Adeorbis combines the characters of the Rissoiidee
and certain of the Naticide, but still it differs in several important
respects from either of these families; consequently I should be
inclined to retain the family Adeorbide and place the same in
a position between the two families mentioned, regarding it on account
of its radula as somewhat more nearly allied to the Rissoide.

_ BIBLIOGRAPHY.
1. Duprey, E., Shells of the Littoral Zone . . . in Jersey: Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. tv, vol. xvii (1876), pp. 338 and 343.
2. Drsuayes, G. P., Animaux sans vertébres dans le bassin de Paris,
tom. 11 (1864), p. 481.
3. Marswatt, J. T., in Jeffrey’s Brit. Conch., vol. v, p. 216.
4. Fiscuer, P., Note sur l’Animal de Vl Adeorbis subcarinatus,
Montagu: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxiii (1885), p. 166.
5. Bernarp, F., Recherches sur Valvata piscinalis: Bull. Sci.
France et Belgique, tom. xxii (1890), p. 253.
. JEFFREYS, J. G., Brit. Conchology, vol. iv, p. 230.
. TroscHet, F. H., Das Gebiss der Schnecken, Bd. i, p. 126.
. Hatter, B., Die Morphologie der Prosobranchier, I11: Morph.
Jahrb., Bd. xviii (1892), p. 451.
9. Moorn, J. E. S., The Molluscs of the Great African Lakes:
Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci., vol. xl (1898), p. 181.
10. Bovvisr, E. L., Systéme Nerveux des Prosobranches: Ann. Sci.
Nat., Zool., ser. xvir, tom. 111, p. 1.
11. Bucavoy, E., Daurzensere, P., and Dottrus, G., Les Mollusques
marins du Roussillon, tom. 1 (1882), p. 423.

CO ~I

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

Fic. 1. Adeorbis subcarinatus, as seen creeping on the side of an aquarium:
not fully extended.
», 2. Operculum of Adeorbis.
;, 3 Radula of Adeorbis.
, 4. Radula of Rissoia parva.
,, 5. Alimentary canal of Adeorbis (diagrammatic).
,, 6. Restoration of the nervous system of Adeorbis, from above.
» «. Ditto, side view.
», 8. Ditto of Rissoia, from above.
», 9. Ditto, side view.
b.d. bile duct. pd.g. pedal ganglion.
b.g. buccal ganglion. pl.g. pleural ganglion.
b.m. buccal mass. Po rectum.
c.g. cerebral ganglion. r.s. radula sac.
er.s. crystalline style sac. sb.g. sub-intestinal ganglion.
int. intestine. s.g. Salivary glands.
o. otocyst. sp.g. supra-intestinal ganglion.
@s. cesophagus. st. stomach.

o.g. cesophageal glandular swelling.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. Vol. Ill, Pl. VIII.

ANATOMY OF ADEORBIS.

147

ON THE ANATOMY AND SYNONYMY OF THE GENUS
MARIALILA, Gray.

By Witrrep Marx Wess, F.L.S., etc.,
Assistant Lecturer on Biology to the Essex County Council.

Read 10th June, 1898.
PLATE IX.

Some time ago our member, Mr. Oliver Collett, F.R.M.S., sent
a number of slugs from Ceylon to the writer for description. One
species amongst these, however, can be identified as having been
described before upon more than one occasion, while it, or a nearly
allied form, has, three or four times over, had a new genus specially |
created for its reception.

A rough anatomical investigation of one of the specimens under
consideration revealed its relationship to the members of the genus
Girasia, Gray, the structure of which has been investigated by Lieut.-
Col. Godwin-Austen ' ; and a reference to a manuscript list of Cingalese
slugs kindly furnished by Mr. E. R. Sykes showed the occurrence of
Tennentia Thwartesii, Humbert, and Vega Nordenskioldi, Westerlund,
in the island. These two last forms, with Dekhania Beddomet,
Godwin-Austen, from the south-west of India, are put by Cockerell,
in his ‘‘ Check-List of Slugs,” * into the genus Mariella, Gray, the
type species of which is Mariella Dussumieri (Valenciennes MS.),
Gray, from Mahi. In a note*® Cockerell gives his impression that
all the forms alluded to belong to the same species, and he must also
be credited with having previously * placed them in Gray’s genus, but
without giving the reasons in detail.

The material belonging to the British Museum (Natural History),
which was examined through the courtesy of Mr. Edgar Smith, consists
of Gray’s type-specimen of IZ, Dussumier’ and two examples from Ceylon
labelled Zennentia Thwartesti, Humbert, by Cockerell. There is no
record of the last two slugs, though it is probable from the date upon
the bottle (and from the fact that the Museum acquired other
specimens procured by Thwaites) that they were collected by the
man whose name they bear and are really the fellows of those
described by Humbert.

1 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, pp. 289-299; Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India,
. 220, pls. xxiv-xxvi.

2 Conchologist, vol. ii (1893), p. 186.

% Tom. cit:, p. 204.

* Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. vii (1891), pp. 103 & 104.

148 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A comparison of the descriptions of Mariella’ and Tennentia?
with the specimens alluded to and with those sent by Mr. Collett,
so far as the external characters and the shells went, was carefully
made by the writer ; but the opinion arrived at, with which Mr. E. A.
Smith concurred, was that he could not conscientiously separate any
one from the others. In hke manner the figures and descriptions
of Vega Nordenskioldi* and Dekhania Beddomei* were considered and
compared with the forms already studied and with each other, and
all were put down as generically, if not specifically, identical.

The only recorded point which could be taken as evidence against
the idea that these should all fall into the same genus was the
presence of a pinhole in the dorsal wall of the mantle in Godwin-
Austen’s species; this was also suggested by a tiny dark dot in
Mr. Collett’s specimens, while the presence of such an opening
was either not mentioned, or stated to be not apparent, in the
descriptions of the other ‘ genera.’

Against the supposition that all the forms belonged to the same
species it might be objected (1) that Gray’s species is recorded from
‘Mahi, near Sechelles,”’ which is widely separated from Ceylon and
southern India, where the other forms were found, and (2) that the
size and general appearance of Mariella Beddomet suggest its possible
distinctness.

The generic difficulty has been removed (except in the case of Vega),
though it was only after the preserving fluid had been wiped off, and
the minute spot focussed under a low power of the microscope, that
a gentle squeezing of the body caused a tiny stream of liquid con-
taining particles to issue from the dot and thus prove the existence of
a pore in one of Mr. Collett’s specimens; while a careful microscopical
examination of the Museum specimens showed, to the satisfaction of
Mr. E. A. Smith and the writer, the presence of a similar pore in the
mantle of these slugs.

Since the greater part of this paper was written, a note by
Mr. Cockerell has appeared,> in which he points out that there is
a place called Mahé, which is a French colony on the south-west (he
says south-east) coast of India, not far from the Travancore Hills,
whence came Godwin-Austen’s species. The Seychelles are expressly
mentioned by Gray, and further evidence must be forthcoming with
regard to the travels of M. Dussumiers, who collected the type, before
Mr. Cockerell’s contention can be allowed. It might further be
pointed out that the locality as given in the British Museum’s register
is simply Mahi. There is at least one place of that name to the north-
west of India, and though the writer has not been able to trace
M. Dussumiers to the Seychelles, the late Dr. Crosse kindly wrote to

' Catalogue of Pulmonata in Brit. Mus., pt. i (1855), p. 62.

* Rev. & Mag. Zool., 1862, p. 427, pl. xvii, figs. la & 16.

3 Vega Exped., vol. iv (1887), p. 188, pl. ii.

* Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, pt. vi (April, 1888), p. 242, pl. lviii.
> Nautilus, vol. xii (1898), p. 9.

WEBB: ON THE GENUS MARIZLLA. 149

say that this traveller presented several living wild animals, including
a tiger, to the Paris Museum, which points to his having visited India.

If Gray’s locality were right, and any important points of difference
could be made out between his species and the Cingalese forms,
there might be some hesitation before placing I. Thwaiteswi and
MM. Nordenskioldi as synonyms of If. Dussumiert, to which Mr. Collett’s
specimens must also be referred. But no differences of body or shell
can be determined, and the internal organs of the unique original
specimen cannot well be examined.

The occurrence of Mariella in Ceylon, southern India, and the
Seychelles, that is, in the Cingalese district and the Malagasy region,
seems to be regarded by Mr. Cockerell’ as an anomaly in distribution,
but it can be looked upon as one more point in favour of the theory
now gaining ground? that a more or less uninterrupted land con-
nection formerly existed between these various localities.

That a species may have remained undifferentiated even in places
so far remote as Mahé and Ceylon, is possible; and under the existing
circumstances the specific name J/. Dussumiert must stand for both
Cingalese and Seychelles forms; but if at some future time there
be reason for separating the examples from Ceylon the name
M, Thwaitesrr, Humbert, must be retained for them.

Through the kindness of our President, Lieut.-Col. Godwin- Austen,
the writer has been enabled to examine the original specimens and
preparations of I. Beddomet and to dissect another example. Some
differences in the genitalia, other than those of size, were made
out, which will be alluded to later on, and which are considered
sufficient to separate this as a distinct species.

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND SYNONYMY .OF THE GENUS.

In 1855 Gray constituted the genus Mariella* (Clyperdella, Valen-
ciennes MS., non Clypidella, Swainson), with the following characters
and containing Jf. Dussumiert from Mahi :—

‘Mantle or body convex, produced like a fleshy collar in front,
swollen behind, and separated from the upper part of the foot, in
a cavity of which it lies, frmged on the side. Foot compressed,
truncated, and with an elongate perpendicular gland behind. Shell
quite hidden by the mantle, half ovate, solid, with a thin, horny,
more or less expanded edge.”

In the description of the type species it is further stated that
‘“the mantle is smooth above, with three slight keels on the hinder
part, the central one the largest and most distinct, back without the
slightest appearance of a hole.”

It will be noted that there is no express statement in the generic
description as to whether the term ‘‘ fringed on the side”’ refers to the
mantle or to the body, but a glance at the type at once shows that

1 Nautilus, vol. xii (1898), p. 10.
2 Cf. Gunther, Proc. Linn. Soc. London, Oct. 1898, p. 22.
3 Cat. Pulmonata in Brit. Mus., pt. i (1885), p. 62.

150 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

if either be intended it is not the former: this is of interest with
reference to Humbert’s genus.

The shell of a specimen from the same locality was afterwards figured
by Fischer in 1856,’ and placed in the genus Viquesnelia, Deshayes
(created for a fossil shell), under Valenciennes’ manuscript name.

Humbert? next, in 1862, described a new genus Zennentia to contain
a Cingalese slug 7. Thwaiteswi, practically identical with the first
mentioned, on the strength of the fact that the mantle was ‘‘ entire,
not fringed.”” The description is much fuller than Gray’s, being
accompanied by figures of animal, shell, jaw, and radula, but the
only further point of historical interest is the statement that the
respiratory opening is in a notch ‘‘in the middle of the right side
of the mantle.”

The Vega Expedition brought home from Ceylon a slug which
Westerlund® in 1887 differentiated under the name of Vega Norden-
skioldi. The old fallacy about the ‘fringed mantle ” again prevented
the form described from being placed in Mariella; an additional
reason for separating the new form from the latter being the absence
of a fleshy ‘collar.’ From Humbert’s Zennentia the Vega’s slug
differed, it was supposed, in having the respiratory orifice not in the
middle, but anteriorly placed on the right side of the mantle. An
examination of the figure brings out the fact that the free portion
of the mantle which forms the collar is shown, but that it, as well
as the head, is contracted, and hence it follows that the position of the
respiratory opening must necessarily lie nearer to the anterior end of
the body and mantle than when the slug is more extended.

The other differences between Vega and Tennentia are based
apparently upon Semper’s* description of Zennentia Philippinensis,
but since the anatomy of that animal differs very markedly from
Mariella, in the spermatheca being sessile (showing a relationship
to Parmarion) and in the central tooth of the radula being absolutely
unlike that of the former genus, the arguments based upon it can
have no weight in the present discussion.

In 1888 Godwin-Austen® made a new subgenus of Girasia, Gray
(= Helicarion), to wit, Dekhania, afterwards raised to generic rank,®
to contain a form (D. Beddomei) shown to be generically identical
with Mariella by its external characters, jaw, and radula.

A brief description is given and allusions made for the first. time
to the anatomy of the soft parts, the genitalia being described as
‘‘like those of Girasia save that the amatorial organ (dart sac) is
not so large.” The anatomy of the latter genus was previously
described by Godwin-Austen,’ therefore no detailed account is given

' Journ. de Conch., 1856, p. 290, pl. vii, fig. 18.

2 Rev. & Mag. Zool., 1862, p. 428, pl. xvii, fig. 1.

° Vega Exped., vol. iv (1887), p. 188, pl. 11, figs. la & 15.
4 Reisen Archipel Philippinen, vol. ii (1870), pt. iii, p. 7.

° Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, p. 242, pl. lviil.
6 Op. cit., p. 258.

7 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 298, pls. xxiv, xxv.

WEBB: ON THE GENUS MARI@LLIA. 151

in the ‘‘Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India,” though the
genitalia of Girasia Radha, G.-A., are figured, and it is stated that
those of G. Hookert are, with certain restrictions, in every way
similar to those of Austenia gigas. The anatomy of Mariella, as made
out in Mr. Collett’s specimens, agrees with that of Dekhania, so far
as indicated by Godwin- Austen.

It now remains to give revised descriptions of the genus Mariella
and its two valid species IZ. Dussumiert and IW. Leddomer, with some
account of their anatomy.

MARIALLA, Gray.

Mariella, Gray: Cat. Pulmonata Brit. Mus., pt. 1 (1885), p. 62.

Tennentia, Humbert: Rev. & Mag. Zool., 1862, p. 427, pl.

Vega, Westerlund: Vega Exped., vol. iv (1887), p. 188, pl. i1.

Dekhanva, Godwin- Austen: Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India,
pt. vi (April, 1888), p. 242, pls. lv and Lx.

Animal limaciforme, antice convexum, crassum, semicylindricum ;
postice post medium angustum, valde compressum, dorso acute
carinatum, ad finem pedis peroblique truncatum (truncatura superne
verticali, deinde valde declivi) et glandula mucosa terminatum.
Pallium ovatum, plus minusve tricarinatum, antice, liberum, postice,
in loculamento pedis subquadrato depressum et ad medium per-
foratum; super carinam unam cicatrix a foramine parvo, ad scissuram
in margine dextro currit ubi orificium respirationis ponitur: margo
posterior scissuree sub aliam productus. Pes canaliculo angusto et
lineolis fuscis notatus. Solea obscure tripartita, orificium genitale
commune post tentaculum dextrum positum.

Cochlea interna, subovata, superne convexa et cute protecta,
inferne vel concaya vel calce completa et convexa; apex posterior,
in margine dextro et desuper versus.

Viscera in pedem post pallium non producta. Maxilla simplex, in
medio eleyata. Dens centralis et dentes radulee laterales plus minusve
tricuspidati, dentes marginales pene seque bicuspidati. Genitalia—
sacculus spiculi amoris presens, oviductus liber, turgidus. Penis
acute flexus ubi appendix retractorem portans emergit ; epiphallus in
flagellum breve productus.

This slug (Pl. LX, Figs. 1-1@) is characterized by having a more
or less oval mantle, which is free and capable of some amount of
extension in front and which covers the viscera behind. The posterior
end of this mantle is tucked into a pocket (which has a somewhat
square termination) beneath the keel on the hinder portion of
the foot. The ‘tail’ is also laterally compressed, truncated, and
bears a slit-hke mucous gland at its extremity. Three keels are
at some stage more or less strongly developed on the surface of
the mantle, and a special feature is the tiny hole in the mantle wall
-in the middle line posteriorly, while a scar runs from this orifice

152 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to a slit in the right border of the mantle, marking the line of
junction between the right and left shell lobes which are still free in
the genus IJacrochlamys. The posterior margin of this sht extends
forwards, and is overlapped by the anterior one. ‘The common genital
orifice is situated behind to the right tentacle. The foot has a narrow
pedal groove, and is marked at its edge with dark lineoles, while the
sole shows some slight traces of differentiation into three portions.

The shell (Pl. IX, Figs. 2-2q) is to all intents and purposes internal,
and is somewhat oval in shape, with a light-coloured periostracum,
it is convex above, while on the under side either the original hollow
may remain or this may be filled up with shelly matter, even to the
extent of rendering the under surface convex. The lines of growth
are well marked, and the apex of the shell, which lies on the nght
side of the posterior end, is directed downwards. An important
point is that the viscera are not carried behind the mantle into the
foot. The jaw (Pl. IX, Fig. 3) is a simple structure, with
a prominence in the middle; while the radula shows a central
tricuspid tooth flanked by laterals, with large meso-cones, distinct
ecto-cones, and ento-cones (Pl. IX, Fig. 4) that may be but barely
distinguishable; the typical marginals (Fig. 4a) follow after a larger
or smaller number of transitional teeth, and are bicuspid, the meso-
and ecto-cones being practically equal in size.

The genitalia (Pl. IX, Fig. 5) seem to be very much like those
of Girasia as described by Godwin-Austen. A dart sac is present,
shown on the right-hand side in the figure; a swelling of the free
oviduct takes place that appears to be characteristic; the penis,
as in the last-named genus, is sharply bent at the point where an
appendix bearing the retractor muscle is given off; an epiphallus
follows which is prolonged as a blunt and short flagellum beyond
the insertion of the vas deferens. The spermatophore (capreolus),
so far as it could be made out in If. Dussumiert, is shown in Fig. 6 ;
in the spermatheca there were some seven or eight of the shafts
without projections; a bunch of these latter was, however, discovered
attached to a broken head, and the two have been combined in Fig. 6,
to give as correct a representation of the structure as possible.

This genus is evidently very nearly allied to Girasia, but differs
in the following characters, as pointed out by Godwin-Austen when
instituting the synonymous genus Dekhania. The depression in which
the visceral hump is sunk is squarish, not V-shaped; the pedal
grooves are not so deep nor so well shown, and the segmented margin
is narrower; the orifice in the mantle is much smaller, as also is the
shell, which is reduced, while the radula has a larger number of
teeth in each row.

The question as to the dart sac being larger must, one would think,
apply to girth,! since that of Mariella Beddomei seems comparatively
larger than that of Girasia Radha, while that of Mariella Dussumiert

1 During the reading of this paper Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen signified that this
was what was meant.

‘WEBB: ON THE GENUS MARIELLA. 153

is smaller in every respect. The teeth of the radula in the last-
mentioned species resemble those of a typical Gvrasia rather than those
of Mariella Beddomet, which, on the whole, seems the more nearly
related to Girasia.

Marre#tia Dussumiert (Valenc. MS.), Gray. Pl. [X, Figs. 1-6.

Mariella Dussumiert, Gray: Cat. Pulmonata Brit. Mus., pt. 11 (1855),
p- 63. (No fig.)

Viquesnelia Dussumeert, Gray: Fischer, Journ. de Conch., 1856,
jos BOO), joll, wei, sive 16),

Tennentia Thwaitesri, Humbert: Rev. & Mag. Zool., 1862, p. 42, pl. xvii.

Vega Nordenskioldi, Westerlund: Vega Exped., vol. iv (1887), p. 190,
yolk, aah, sis. I

Animal lateribus corporis fulvis, antice unicolor, post pallium nigro-
striatum ; pallium flavidum nigro-maculatum, valde tricarinatum.
Cochlea, non per foramen minutum pallii visa sed apex per pallium
conspicuus. Solea pedis albida. Maxilla longitudinaliter et distincte
striata. Dentes radule laterales valde tricuspidati, in marginales
celeriter mutantes. Spermatheca sacculo spiculi amoris longior. Long.
(in Formaldehyde) 26, diam. 9 mm.'

Hab.—Mahi and Ceylon.

This is the type species, for one must exclude the Zimazx infumatus
figured, but not described nor localized, by Férussac, which has been
suggested as a possible member of the genus.

The ground colour is yellowish-brown, becoming more yellow on
the surface of the mantle, which is marked with dark blotches, while
dark lines occur upon the sides of the foot behind the mantle. The
foot-sole is whitish, the pore in the mantle minute and not easily
discovered in spirit specimens. The surface of the mantle bears three
distinct keels, that on the foot being light-coloured. The shell in all
the specimens and figures seen by the writer is thin and concave, but
Fischer says that it becomes filled up as in the next species. The
jaw is distinctly striated longitudinally; the central and lateral
teeth of the radula have large meso-cones and well-developed, pointed
ecto- and ento-cones; the last-named are soon lost, and the teeth, as
one passes towards the edges, quickly change into typical bicuspid
marginals, in which the ecto- and meso-cones are practically identical
in size, so that each tooth much resembles a serpent’s tongue.

The dart sac is much shorter than the spermatheca and com-
paratively small.

The localities for this slug are Mahi (Dussumiers) and the Botanic
Gardens at Peradeniya, Ceylon, under stones with Veronicella (Thwaites) ;
Point de Galle (Vega Expedition); Watawala, November, 1896 (with
Veronicella), 3,600 feet; and Ambegamuwa District, Central Province

1 The Mahi type is 26x 7mm. The largest of the Museum specimens labelled
M. Thwaitesti is 21x 6 mm., while the one from which the dissection was made
was rather larger than that of which the measurements are given above.

154 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

(Collett). A specimen has also been received from Kegalla through
the kindness of Mr. Hugh B. Preston.

Marrai~~a Beppomer, Godwin-Austen. Pl. IX, Fig. 7.

Dekhania Beddomet, Godwin-Austen: Land and Fresh-water Mollusca
of India, p. 242, pl. lviti.

Animal corpore silaceo, unicolori, vel maculato (ut im specie
priore) vel omnino nigro. Pallium adulti indistincte tricarinatum.
Cochlea per foramen pallii (in exemplis spiritu conservatis) non per
pallium visa. Solea pedis flavescens. Maxilla vix striata. Dentes
radule laterales vix tricuspidati, in marginales lente mutantes.
Spermatheca sacculo spiculi amoris brevior. Long. (in spiritu) 51,
diam. 13 mm.

Hab.—Travancore Hills, South-West India.

This may be differentiated from the previous species by its much
greater size and the comparatively larger orifice in the mantle:
the mantle keels, though present in the younger examples, become
indistinct on the adults. ‘The colour is either uniformly ochreous,
or this is dotted with black blotches all over the mantle and on
the sides behind it, while one wholly black specimen is recorded
and figured by the original describer. The keel on the foot was
found with one exception to be dark-coloured. The shell appears
to be, comparatively, somewhat narrower than in IZ. Dussumiert, and
is convex below, the original hollow being filled up; while the
longitudinal striation of the jaw is not so well marked as in that form.
The central tooth of the radula is tricuspid; the marginals have
a step-like ecto-cone, a large meso-cone, and hardly any apparent
ento-cone: the transition into typical laterals is much more gradual,
as might be imagined from the fact that the ecto-cones are much less
strongly developed to begin with than in the last species, and
consequently it takes a larger series to reach the more uniformly
bicuspid type; in fact, in but few of these does the ecto-cone exceed
the meso-cone in size.

The dart sac (Pl. IX, Fig. 7) is more elongated than in the other
species, and is longer than the spermatheca, while the swelling of the
free oviduct is more marked.

With respect to the so-called Tennentia Philippinensis, Semper,
already spoken of, and two other species recently described from
the Philippines under the same generic name, viz., Mariella carinata,
Mildf., and Jf. Quadrasi, Mildf., Mr. W. E. Collinge says that
Dr. yon Moéllendorf writes to him — ‘‘I have my doubts if all
three really belong to Zennentia.”

Under these circumstances, and taking into consideration the fact
that the two latter ‘species’ were described! in a dozen lines or
so, without figures, from external examination of single specimens,
the writer does not at present feel justified in including them in the
list of valid species of Mariella.

1 Nachr. Malak. Ges., 1894, p. 80.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. Vol. III, Pl. TX.

W. J. Webb del.

ANATOMY OF THE GENUS MARIZLLA, GRAY.

AAO Pwd pw

R

&

WEBB: ON THE GENUS MARIZLLA. 155

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX.

Mariella Dussumieri (Valenc. MS.) Gray, after preservation in Formalde-
hyde, seen from the right side, and showing the right mantle keel with
the sear above it.

. The same, seen from above. The median mantle keel is visible, and in its

entirety, while the hinder end of the left one, which here follows the
outline of the animal, is just visible.
The shell (x 2), seen from above.

. The same (x 2), seen from the left side.

The jaw: much enlarged.
The central and two adjacent lateral teeth from the radula: much enlarged.

. Three marginal teeth: much enlarged.

The genitalia (x 2).
A spermatophore: greatly enlarged.
Genitalia of Mariella Beddomei, G.-A.: somewhat enlarged.

156 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTE ON ARIUNCULUS AUSTRIACUS, n.svr., FROM THE ALPS IN
AUSTRIA.

By J. F. Bazor, of Prague.
Read 10th June, 1898.

ArtuncuLus AUSTRIACUS, N.sp.

Animal thick and short, obtusely pointed behind, of the form and
size of Ariunculus Isselit, Bet.; shield gibbose, minutely granulose;
back finely rugose, the ruge on the sides wide, depressed. Colour of
the head-shield and back, dark brown, whilst the sides in the anterior
portion of the body and the-neck are light yellow, without bands or
spots. Margin of foot reddish, but blackish posteriorly, transversely
suleate, and striped with brown, the stripes being alternately strong
and faint (thus exactly resembling the foot-margin of Arion empiri-
corum, var. marginatus). Caudal gland well defined, triangular, fairly
deep, surrounded by the dilated foot-margin. (Genital orifice placed
between the respiratory orifice (which is situated towards the anterior
end of the shield) and the right tentacle. Foot-sole whitish, with
greyish lateral zones. No shell present. Length (in alcohol) 32 mm.’

Hab. —Schneeberg, near Vienna (coll. Dr. A. Wagner). One
specimen is in the collection of the K. K. Naturhistorisches Hofmuseum:
no locality is given, but it probably comes from the Alps in the
neighbourhood of Vienna.

Anatomy.—The pallial complex resembles that of Arion (the
nephridium is horseshoe-shaped), to which genus there is besides
a complete similarity in the form and arrangement of all the digestive
organs (the jaw may be accounted aulacognath; the radula has not
been examined) and of the nervous system. The retractors of the
tentacles are symmetrical. The pedal gland is also like that in Arion.
By the agency of the blood-vessels small calcareous concretions are
formed.

Genitalia.—The hermaphrodite gland is deeply pigmented, pyriform,
divided into two parts by the genital artery, small (in the second
example very large). The hermaphrodite duct is long, thin, undu-
lating, and without any diverticulum at the end. The albumen
gland is voluminous, long, and tongue-shaped. The convolute
common duct (¢.d.) has numerous folds; the prostate portion is of
a violet colour, the oviduct being white. The vas deferens (v.d.) is
relatively long, the sperm duct (Patronenstrecke) (sp.) distinct, rather
thick and cylindrical, having a globular termination, the inner surface
of which is studded with copulatory papille. The receptaculum

1 This new species, like Ariwnculus Isselii (Simroth [3], p. 331), quite gives one the
impression, at first sight, of being a dwarfed form of Arion empiricorum.

BABOR: ON ARIUNCULUS AUSTRIACUS. 157

seminis (7.s.) possesses a spherical ampulla, its duct is thin and short,
swelling out below till it assumes the shape of an inverted funnel at
the point where it joins the dilated portion of the oviduct (d.ov.).
The free portion of the oviduct (ov.) is very long, curved some-
what in the shape of an §, and furnished with internal folds. Its
upper moiety is thin, narrow, and straight, but after the point of
attachment of the retractor muscle it becomes stouter and increases
perceptibly in size. All three ducts (male, female, and receptacular)
enter a large rounded expansion! of the free oviduct (d.ov.), generally

ca.--+

Portion of the reproductive organs of Ariunculus Austriacus, n.sp.
at. atrium; c.d. common duct; d.ov. dilated portion of the oviduct; ov. free
portion of oviduct; 7.s. receptaculum seminis; ve¢. retractor muscles;
sp. sperm duct; v.d. vas deferens. c

but wrongly designated the ‘upper atrium.’ On laying open this
structure the female copulatory lingula may be observed, coiled on
itself in three folds, just as it is in Arion Lusitanicus.

Beyond the attachment of the retractor muscle (ret.) to the oviduct,
and close to the point at which it is given off, a muscle passes to the
stalk of the receptaculum seminis. It is a fact of some importance
that the genital retractor muscle is shown by its remarkable breadth
to consist of two separate muscle bands incompletely fused (another
instance of paired genital retractors in a species of Arion has been
cited by Collinge [6]). Its point of origin is posterior to the edge of
the mantle. The atrium (at.)—generally called the ‘ lower atrium ’—
is distinctly glandular and folded inwards. There is no pigmentation
of the terminal ducts.

The anatomy of the present species, when compared with that of
other representatives of the genus, agrees most nearly with that of the

1 This expansion was of enormous extent in the second of the two examples under
observation, a condition which is well known to prevail when the animal is
in its male phase.

158 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Sardinian section Jchnusarion, Poll.; there is but slight difference in
the sexual apparatus between A. Isselii, Bet., and A. Austriacus,
nevertheless its external characters and its habitat show the latter to
be distinct. Were the structure of adult individuals of Ariunculus,
Less. (Poll.), s.str., known (half-grown animals of Arvwnculus Mortilleti,
Less., were, it is true, dissected by Simroth [3] ), better reasons for
this contention would undoubtedly be forthcoming.

Our knowledge (small enough, certainly) of the anatomy of this group
of Palearctic Arionide (founded on the descriptions of Ariuneulus
furnished by Lessona [1], Pollonera [4!, and Simroth [3], and of
Letourneuxia by Hesse [2], Pollonera [4], and Simroth [4] ), tends to
confirm the opinion of Simroth [5] that Pollonera [38] was wrong
in assigning Letourneuxia, Bet., to the genus Geomalacus, Allm.,
when it is manifestly much more nearly allied to Ariwnculus, while
Geomalacus stands apart amongst the Arionide.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1. Lussona, M., & Portonera, D., ‘‘ Monografia dei Limacidi italiani”’ :
Mem. Acc. Sci. Torino, ser. u, tom. xxxv (1884), pp. 49-128,
3 pls.

2. Hxssr, P., ‘‘ Nacktschnecken, von Tanger und Gibraltar” :
Malakozool. Blatter, n.F., vol. vii (1884), pp. 9-17.

3. Srmrora, H. R., ‘‘ Uber bekannte palaearctische Nacktschnecken”’ :
Jahrb. Deutsch. malak. Ges., Bd. xii (1886), pp. 311-342, 2 pls.

4. Portonera, D., ‘‘Recensement des Arionide de la Région
Paléarctique’”’?: Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino,
tom. v (1890), No. 87.

5. Sorroru, H. R., ‘‘ Uber die Nacktschnecken der Azorisch-Portu-
giesischen Fauna’: Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol.,
tom. lvi (1891), pp. 201-424, 10 pls.

6. Cortincr, W. E., ‘The Myology of some Pulmonate Mollusca
considered as a distinctive feature in the discrimination of
Genera, etc.”’: Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. i (1894),
pp. 52-54.

[See also these Proceedings, ante, p. 94, Pitspry, H. A., ‘‘ Phylogeny
of the Genera of Arionide.”’ ]

159

NOTES ON CEYLON LAND-SHELLS, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW
SPECIES OF CYATHOPOMA AND THYSANOTA.

By E. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.Z.S., ete.
Read 10th June, 1898.
PLATE X.
Tue species of Cyathopoma hitherto recorded from Ceylon are:

C. Ceylanicum, Beddome. C. album, Beddome.
C. Marie, Sousseaume. C. Preston, Sykes.
C. artatum, Sykes. C. turbinatum, Sykes.

C. leptomita, Sykes.

The occurrence of C. album is doubtful. I am now able to add
two more species, which owe their discovery to the energy of
Mr. Collett, who has also found ‘‘among lichens, Lower Ambagamuwa,
at 2,500 feet,’’ a form, which I think it wisest, considering the little
we know of the specific variation of the present genus, to regard
for the present as a large variety of C. Prestont. This new variety
differs from the type in its greater size, having an additional whorl,
more elevated form, and in the more strongly marked spiral sculpture,
the lire also being more numerous; the periostracum, too, is thicker,
and, under a lens, gives an obsoletely decussated appearance to the
shell.

1. CyaTHopoMA conoIDEUM, n.sp. Pl. X, Figs. 3a-c.

Testa dextrorsa, valde elevata, trochoidalis, mediocriter et perspective
umbilicata, periostraco brunneo induta, apice acutulo; anfr. 7, lente
accerescentes, plano-convexi, primi leves, reliqui obsolete spiraliter
lirati, ultimus liris duabus, unica in medio, altera infra, ornatus,
fere levis in regione umbilicari; sutura valde impressa; apertura
subcircularis, basi recedens, continua, peristomate leviter incrassato.
Allie 236, late lo mm

Hab. — Among fern-roots and under rocks, Binoya, Watawala
(O. Collett).

A very interesting form, remarkable for its trochoid shape (it is
almost turreted in form, owing to the deeply impressed suture) and
obsolete spiral lire. Unfortunately the specimens are not in very
good condition. A smaller specimen, in better condition than the
type, 1s also figured (Fig. 3c).

2. CyatHopoma Conterti, n.sp. Pl. X, Figs. la—c.

Testa dextrorsa, elevata, pyradiidalis, mediocriter et perspective
umbilicata, cornea, strigis castaneis obliquis picta; anfr. 44, convexi,
regulariter accrescentes, primi leyes, reliqui spiraliter lirati, ultimus

“VOL. IIl.—DECEMBER, 1898. 11

160 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

duabus liris, unica ad peripheriam, altera basali, ornata, in regione
umbilicari levi impressa; sutura impressa; apertura subcircularis.
Diam. max. 1°1, alt. 1 mm.; spec. maj. diam. 1°5, alt. 1-2 mm.

Hab.—Amongst moss on Eton estate, Punduloya, at 4,000 feet
(O. Collett).

This species may easily be separated from the other known species
of Ceylon by the fact that it is smooth save for the two distinct
spiral lire on the last whorl, of which only one appears on the earlier
whorls, and by the difference in its coloration.

The operculum is very remarkable: seen from without it appears
as a ring of foliaceous lamine standing up and surrounding a deep
central pit.

This species may be the Jerdonia trochlea of Hanley & Theobald,?
but not that of Benson,’ figured by Pfeiffer? from a specimen belonging
to H. Benson. The two figures represent quite distinct species, and
as Pfeiffer’s was taken from a Bensonian specimen, it is the more
likely one to be correct.

38. THysaNnoTa HISPIDA, n.sp. Pl. X, Figs. 2a-c.

Testa trochiformis, periostraco fusco, rugoso, induta, basi 1mpressa,
umbilicus angustus, pervius; apex mediocris, applanatus; anfr. 6-64,
convexi, lira unica spiraliter sculpti, ultimus basi carmatus, lira
carinaque pilis longis dense notate, apertura lata, lunaris; peristoma
simplex, marginibus callo tenuissimo junctis. Diam. max. 8, alt. 5mm.

Hab.—Haputale, at 4,500 feet, Ceylon (O. Collett).

This species appears to be closely related to Thysanota Guerini, Pfr.,
from the Nilgherries, but differs somewhat in shape, as also in size;
the single spiral thread clothed with club-shaped hairs (Fig. 2c) is
specially noteworthy. The basal carination is continued, and marks
the suture of the upper whorls.

4, Henrx sicrnmta, Pfr.—Practically all that we know of the
Helix biciliata, Pir., is contained in his original description ;* there
are also the figures given by Hanley & Theobald.° Pfeiffer records
the habitat as ‘Ceylon,’ and refers to ‘coll. Skinner.’ As this
collection passed into the hands of Miss Linter, I inquired if she
possessed the species: she kindly informed me that no trace of it
could be found in the catalogue of the collection.

Recently I have had from Mr. Collett two very interesting
specimens, in good condition, which I refer to this species. Provided
we assume that when Pfeiffer speaks of ‘‘ carinis duabus,” one may
be almost in the suture, they agree fairly well with his diagnosis,
save that on examining the base under a lens, I find palatal and

1 Conch. Ind., pl. exxxv, figs. 5, 6.

2 Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. viii (1851), p. 189.

3 Conch. Cab., Cyclostomacea, p. 380, pl. xlix, figs. 29, 30.

4 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 112 (cf. Mon. Helie. Viv., iv, p. 68).
5 Conch. Ind., pl. clix, figs. 1, 4.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. Vol. HI, Pl. X.

J. Green del.

NEW CEYLON LAND-SHELLS.

Fies.la-c. Cyathopoma Colletti, n.sp.

elds et a >> operculum.
», 20,6. Thysanota hispida, n.sp. 3
ihe OLD a one hair, magnified.

oe)
», 3a-c. Cyathopoma conoideum, u.sp.

All figures magnified. Owing to an accident to the author’s specimen, Figs. 1a-c
are taken trom specimens presented by Mr. Collett to the British Museum.

SYKES: NOTES ON CEYLON LAND-SHELLS. 161

parietal armature of the Plectopylis (Sykesia) type. It may well be,
however, that if his specimens were not in good condition this would
not be apparent. The only other difficulty arises in the dimensions.
Pfeiffer gives ‘‘ Diam. maj. 74, min. 63, alt. 3} mill.” for a shell
of 43 whorls: one of mine, which has a whorl more, measures
diam. 6, alt. 3:'5mm. It is frequently, however, difficult to reconcile
measurements of small shells, and if he included the projecting hairs
in his “diam. maj.” all difficulties would vanish. I think, therefore,
that it is wiser to refer these shells to Pfeiffer’s species, which must
be regarded as a Sykesia, than to describe them as new. Mr. Collett’s
specimens are from Haputale, at 5,000 feet; I have also a dead shell
found by Mr. Preston at Patapolla at 6,500 feet.

5. Henix Hurront, Pir.—Recently I recorded from Ceylon a form
which I was unable to separate specifically from the Helix Huttont
of Pfeiffer. Thinking it possible that the specimens might prove
to be very closely allied to Hygromia Radleyi, Jousseaume,* I sent
one to that author for examination. He informed me that it was
very closely allied to his species, but was smaller, the spire was less
elevated, and the umbilicus larger. Examining several specimens
I find that they vary as follows :—

Diam. max. 11 mm.; alt.5 mm,

oe) 97 10 ? 9) 4:2 99
9 ? 9°5 9 9? 9
9 9 9? 9 9?
9 oP) 9°2 ) ») ?

It will be seen, therefore, that the shell is variable, and I think
both forms will prove to belong to H. Huttoni; the width of the
umbilicus would naturally become larger in the more depressed form.
Perhaps the Ceylon form may be distinguished as var. Aadleyz, Jouss.

1 Mem. Soc. Zool. France, vol. vii, p. 284, pl. iv, fig. 6.

162 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTE ON NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OBTAINED FROM HOLOCENE
AND PLEISTOCENE DEPOSITS AT BUCKLAND, DOVER.

By the Rev. R. Asuineton Burren, B.A., F.G.S., etc.
Read 10th June, 1898.

Tux object of this note is to draw attention to two very interesting
sections of Pleistocene and Holocene deposits, containing the remains
of Mollusca, that overlie the Head or Rubble Drift at Barton Court
Estate, Buckland, Dover, on the northern side of the valley of the
River Dour. The deposits are at a height of about fifty feet above the

nGaele

1. Surface soil with few angular flints, 2 feet.

2. Dissolved out flints unworn, 9in. to 1ft. 6in. : Helix aspersa extremely
abundant. * Roman pottery.
3. Chalk Rubble, 1 ft. to 2 ft. 6in.

present river-bed, and probably 100 to 120 feet above O.D. Since
contours of the hills contiguous to Government fortifications are not
published, it is difficult to arrive at the exact level in reference to
mean high-water mark.

The deposits are about a mile in a straight line from the nearest
cliff, and about two miles from the mouth of Dover Harbour.

The estate is being rapidly developed for building purposes, and
a new road, called Heathfield Avenue, has been made on the hill
which terminates at Dover Castle. This road is partly made of the
material on the spot, and in cutting a perpendicular face on its
northern side the rubble drift deposit and overlying strata have
been cut.

In the waste land between sections I and II living specimens of

BULLEN: FOSSIL NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM DOVER. 163

H. Cantiana, H. virgata (two vars.), and a dark H. aspersa are very
abundant. I found no H. Carthusvana.

The first section is at right angles to the new road, and runs with
the slope of the hill: it exposes a “hill-wash of a remarkable character.

At the lower part Helix aspersa was exceedingly plentitul, from the
youngest and most fragile shell to the massive adult specimen. Near
the base of this deposit occurred a fragment of Roman tile. When
these shells were living on the spot the flints must have been on the
surface, for even the youngest shells are quite uninjured.

In this deposit occur :

Vitrea cellaria, Mill.
,, nitrdula, Drap.
Pyramidula rotundata, Mull.
Helicella tala, Linn.
i caperata, Mont.
ie Cantiana, Mont.
4 Carthusiana, Mull.
Hygromia hispida, Linn.
rufescens, Penn.
Vallonia pulchella, Mull. (1 specimen).
Helix aspersa, Mull.
», nemoralis, Linn.
Cochlicopa lubrica.
Pupa muscorum, Linn. (1 specimen).
Clausilia laminata, Mont. (1 specimen).

About 150 yards eastward another promontory has been cut away
to form the road. Here for about 100 yards the face of the section
may be generalized as follows :—

Fig. II.

_

. Surface soil, 1 foot to 18 inches.

2. Chalky marl with angular flints, 2 to 3 feet. ** Neolithic pottery.
tt Neolithic flints.

. Chalk marl and brickearth, 4 to 5 feet. * Small pocket of shells.

. Boss of Rubble Drift.

HB OO

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It is very evident that we are here dealing with a more complex
series of deposits, the lower portions of which are older than those
of the first section. The surface soil contains few shells. Helicella
virgata, Da C., was the only one which I noticed.

The next stratum (2) is really a double one in point of date. The
upper part contains Helix aspersa (though far less abundantly than thé
other section) and Helicella Cantiana, and is probably of the same age
as the deposit No. 2 of Fig. I. Towards the middle and at the lower
part, however, Neolithic flints and Neolithic pottery occurred. One
specimen of HH. aspersa was found at the lowest horizon of the
Neolithic pottery.

The lowest stratum (3) is pre-Neolithic, and is of the character
of brickearth in some places, and of chalky loam in others. In this
bed, towards the lower part and just above the chalk rubble, the
following shells were found :—

Agriolimaz agrestis, Linn. 5 feet from surface.
Helicigona arbustorum, Linn. 5 ft. 6in. and 6 ft. from surface.
Pupa muscorum, Linn. 5 ft. 6in. from surface.

These and Vallonia pulchella, Mill., occurred sparingly through the
upper part of this stratum.

This lowest deposit corresponds to other Pleistocene deposits in
lithological and faunal characters, and is to my mind a loam such
as at Chesilton, Portland Bill, Sangatte, and elsewhere occurs in seams
in the angular and subangular Rubble Drift, which at this section
overlies it.’

Reverting to Fig. II :—

Helicella Cantiana occurred at the upper part of (2).

Agriolimax agrestis throughout (2), but one specimen was found at
a depth of 5 feet, well down in the Pleistocene loam.

Pupa muscorum was met with under and at the lower part of (2), at
the upper part of (8), and a few specimens on the horizon of
Helicigona arbustorum.

Felicigona arbustorum in (8) only, 5 ft. 6in. and 6 feet from surface.

Helix aspersa occurred generally, but sparingly, throughout (2), one
specimen on the horizon of the Neolithic pottery at the base
of (2).

The complete list of the shells found in the two sections is as
follows :—

SURFACE SOIL. HoLocene.
Eloiecaillo ouiigiaid, Wes O. Agriolimasz agrestis, Linn.
Post-Roman. Vitrea cellaria, Mull.
Felicella Cantiana, Mont. ,, mitidula, Drap.
Helix aspersa, Mill. » pura, Ald. (1 specimen).

1 Prestwich: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xlviii (1892), pp. 271, 277, 278; vol. xxi
(1865), p. 440.

BULLEN :

Hotocene (continued).
Vitrea nitida, Mull. (1 specimen).
Helicella Itala, Linn.

» eaperata, Mont.

», Carthusiana, Mull.
Hygromia hispida, Linn.

», rufescens, Penn.(abundant).
Vallonia pulchella, Mill. (abun-

dant).

Felix aspersa, Mill. (not very
abundant).

Helix nemoralis, Linn. (2 speci-
mens).

Cochlicopa lubrica, Mill.
Cecilianella acicula, Mull.
Pupa cylindracea, Da C.

FOSSIL NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM DOVER.

165

Pupa muscorum, Linn. (abundant).

Vertigo pygmea, Drap. (abundant).

Clausilia bidentata, Strom. (1 speci-
men).

PLEISTOCENE.
Agriolimax agrestis, Linn.
Hygromia hispida, Linn.
Vallonia pulchella, Mill.
Helicigona arbustorum,

(2 specimens).
Cochlicopa lubrica, Mill. (1 speci-

men).
Pupa muscorum, Linn.
,, secale, Drap. (1 specimen).

Linn.

My sincere thanks are due to Mr. B. B. Woodward and Mr. A. 8.
Kennard, for their help in identifying critical specimens and in

modernizing my nomenclature.

166 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCINTY.

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A CHECK-LIST OF THE NON-MARINE
MOLLUSCAN FAUNA OF SOUTH AFRICA.

By J. Cosmo Mertvirt, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and J. H. Ponsonsy,
F.Z.8., etc.

Read 10th June, 1898.

Since the publication, fifty years ago, of Dr. Krauss’ “ Sudafri-
kanischen Mollusken,’”? so many additions have been made to this
fauna that the following list may, it is hoped, be found useful alike
to students here and to collectors on the spot. As the northern limit
of South Africa we have taken the line of the Tropic of Capricorn,
or just above the 24th parallel, thus excluding all tropical species.

| A few days after the reading of this paper Dr. Sturany, of Vienna,
announced! the issue in the near future of a complete and com-
prehensive work on this subject, dealing with the whole country
south of the Zambesi. Meantime he has already described a number
of species; such of them as come within our geographical limits have
been added, within brackets, after the genus to which they belong. |

We have not at present seen any of those shells to the names of
which an asterisk (*) is prefixed.

GASTROPODA.

TESTACELLIDA.

APERA.
Burnupt, Smith: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 465.
Hab.—Natal.
Gibbons, Bin.: Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, vol. v (1879),
p- 331; Jahrb. Deutsch. malak. Ges., vol. xii (1885), pl. u,

figs. 5-7. Hab.—Natal.
TESTACELLA.
aurigaster, Layard [? ubi]. Hab.—Gardens in Capetown.
ENNEA.
Adamsiana, Pfr.: Mon. Helic. Viv., vol. v, p. 389; Novit. Conch.,
vol. i, pl. xxxu, figs. 9-11. Hab.— Natal.
Albersi, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 295; Novit. Conch.,
vol. i, pl. x, figs. 15-17. Hab.— Natal.
aperostoma, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 93,
ol, Waly te, IO, Hab.—Natal.

1 Anzeiger k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. 167

Ennea (continued).
auris-leporis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 1(1898), p. 25,

pl. viii, fig. 3. Hab.—Natal.
Bowkere, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 92,
folks ial, ables, Bh Hab.—Cape Colony.
Burnupt, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897), p. 684,
pl. xvii, fig. 2. Hab.—Natal.
Cairnsi, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897), p. 634,
oll, sxqyabl, wiees The Hab.—Buffalo River.

candidula, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 12,
‘pl. u, fig. 2. (#. Layardi, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Mal. France,

vol. vii, 1890, p. 159.) Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
caryatis, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i (1898), p. 24
pl. vin, fig. 2. Hab.—Cradock, Cape Colony.
cimolia, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xvi (1895), p. 478,
pl. xvii, fig. 2. Hab.—Grahamstown.
clonis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i (1898), p. 25,
pl. vii, fig. 4. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Colliert, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 23,
pl. iu, fig. 13. Hab.—Pretoria.
consobrina, Ancey : Brit. Natural., 1892, p. 125; Ann. Nat. Hist.,
vol. 1 (1898), pl. vin, fig. 9. Hab.—Albany.
erassidens, Pfr.: Mon. Helic. Viv., vol. iv, p. 340; Novit. Conch.,
vol. 1, pl. xxxui, figs. 6-8. Hab.—Natal.

erassilabris, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 616, pl. lvu, fig. 5.
Hab.—Transvaal.
Crawford, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i (1898), p. 26,

pl. vi, fig. 5. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Crossleyana, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893),
p: 106, pl. in, fig. 8. Hab.—Natal.
delicatula, Pfr.: Malak. Blatt., vol. ii (1856), p. 259; Novit.
Conch., vol. i, pl. xxx, figs. 21-23. Hab.—Natal.
distincta, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 22,
oll sel, rie, TNO, Hab.—Transvaal.
docimasta, Melv. & Pons. (dokimasta): Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i
(1898), p. 27, pl. vi, fig. 7. Hab.—Natal.
dolichoskia, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 86,
pl. vi, fic. 6 6. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Drakensber gensis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893),
Do LOA, jolls mmeis ites, NO. Hab.—Natal.
Dunkeri, Pfr.: Malak. Blatt., vol. 1 (1855), p. 178; Novit.
Conch., vol. 1, pl. xx, figs. 11-13. Hab.— Natal.
elliptica, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 11 (1898), p. 126,
pl. vii, fig. 2. Hab.—Natal.
euthymia, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol, xii (1893), p. 107,
plays NOE Hab. seNatal
exumia, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i (1898), p. 28,
pl. vii, fig. 8. Hab.—Between Delagoa Bay and Barberton.

Farquhart, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xvi (1895),
p. 478, pl. xviil, figs. 3-5. Hab.—Grahamstown.

168 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Ewne (continued).

Jormosa, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 11 (1898), p. 126,
pl. vu, fig. 3. Hab.—Natal.
Gouldi, Pir.: Malak. Blatt., vol. 11 (1855), p. 174; Novit. Conch.,
vol. 1, pl. xx, figs. 7-10. Hab.—Natal.
impervia, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1896), p. 315,
jolly aris ae. The Hab.—Natal.

infans, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 616, pl. lvii, fig. 6
Hab.—Transvaal.
infrendens, Mts.: Malak. Blatt., vol. xiii (1866), p. 110, pl. iii,

figs. 10-12. Hab.—Natal.
Krauss, Pir.: Malak. Blatt., vol. ii (1855), p. 174; Novit. Conch.,
vol. i, pl. xx, figs. 14-16. Hab.—Natal.
labyrinthea, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xvi (1895),
p. 479, pl. xvii, figs. 7, 8. Hab.—Grahamstown.
Margarette, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xvi (1895),
1b BID, Fall oxyanul, inlex, J, Hab.—Grahamstown.
Marie, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. shes Vol. ux (1892) p92,
Poll, Waly {ieee 11%, Hab. —Grahamstown.
Maritzburgensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1898),
(Oo LOC, joll, sot, sayee, IL, Hab.—Pietermaritzbure.

* Uenkeana, Pfr.: Mon. Helic. Viv., vol. iii, p. 551; Novit. Conch.,
vol. i, pl. xxxu, figs. 3-5. Hab.—Natal.

minuta, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 13, pl. 11,
3; (as H. pusilla) loc. cit., p. 200. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
munita, Melv & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 86,

pl. vi, fig. 5. Hab.—Griqualand East.
Natalensis, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 619, pl. lvu, fig. 7.
Hab.—Durban.

Nonotiensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann, Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894),
-. Jone plepieetioem ltr Hab.—Natal.
obovata, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 9; Novit. Conch., vol. i,
pl. xvu, figs. 9-11. Hab.—Natal.

pentodon, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 11,
pl. u, fig. 1; (as &. Watalensis) loc. cit. , p. 200.

Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

perspicua, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 23,

pli, fig. 112: Hab.—Transvaal.
*Pfeiffert, Krs.: Kiist., Conch. Cab., p. 87, pl. xii, figs. 17-19.

Hab.—Cape Colony.

Plant, Pfr.: Malak. Blatt., vol. 11 (1855), p. 173; Novit. Conch.,

Wolly i, jolls cox, wigs, &, B, Hab.—Natal.
polita, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1898), p. 108,
oll, sabi, sayes, IP, Hab.—Cape Colony.
pulchella, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (18938), p. 108,
pl. ui, fig. 13. Hab. Pietermaritzburg.
Queketti, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1896), p. 315,
pl. xvi, fig. 2. Hab.— Natal.

reguiaris, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 22,
pl. iu, fig. 11. Hab.—Pietermaritzburg.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. 169

ENNEA (continued).
ogerst, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i (1898), p. 26,

oll, Sai, ae, Hab.—Cape Colony.
scrobiculata, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 93,
pl. vi, fig. 8. Hab.— Natal.
Socratica, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 109,
pl. i, fig. 14. Hab.— Natal.
Tharfieldensis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893),
Do MOD, jal, subi, ies, 11). Hab.—Cape Colony.
thelodonta, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 85,
-pl. vi, fig. 6. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Vandenbroeckii, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893),
10s LO, joll, sum, saves, IMG, Hab.—Natal.
Vanstaadensis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893),
10> LUO, joll, mal, ike, 7 Hab.—Cape Colony.

Wahlbergi, Krs.: Siidatrik. Moll., p. 80, pl. v, fig. 5.
Hab.—Durban.
Wottonr, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xvi (1895), p. 479,

pl. xviii, fig. 6. Hab.—Grahamstown.
[*ampullacea, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,
No. xvi, reprint p. 3. Hab.—Near Durban.
* Arnoldi, Sturany (cum var. elongata): Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, 1898, No. xvi, reprint p. 6. Hab.—Near Durban.
*differens, Sturany : Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 2. Hab.—Near Durban.
*Durbanensis, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,
No. xvi, reprint p. 4. Hab.—Near Durban.
*Gouldi, var. eacedens, SAA 2 Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien,
1898, No. xvi, reprint p. 2. Hab.—Near Durban.
*ingens, Sturany : Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. XVi,
reprint p. 3. Hab.—Near Durban.
*instabilis, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 3. Hab.— Near Durban.

*Tsipungoensis, Sturany (cum varr. diserepans, simillima, cylindrica) :
Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi, reprint p. 5.

Hab.—Near Durban.

*Leppant, Sturany : Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,

reprint p. 5. Hab. — Albany District.
*multidentata, Sturany : “Anz. k, Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,
No. xvi, reprint p. 4. Hab.—Near Durban.
* Penthert, Sturany : Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 6. Hab.—Near Durban.
*perissodonta, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,
No. xvi, reprint p. 4. Hab.—Delagoa Bay.
“werspicucformis, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,
No. xvi, reprint p. 1. Hab.—Delagoa Bay.
*seyuncta, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. XVI,
reprint p. 3. Hab.—Near Durban.

*separata, Sturany : Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 2. Hab.—Near Durban.

170 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Ewnea (continued).
*transiens, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 2. Hab.—Near Durban. |
Ruyripa.
Krausst, Pfr.: Symb. Hist. Helic., m, p. 70; Krs., Sudafrik.
Moll., pl. iv, fig. 24. (Sturmiana, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851,
p. 2538; Rve., Conch. Icon., pl. clxvii, fig. 1,132.)
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Scherfie, Pfr.: Malak. Blatt., vol. vii (1861), p. 78, pl. ui,
figs. 1-3; Chemn., Conch. Cab., clxxviul, figs. 1-6.
‘Hab. —Cape Colony.
vernicosa, Krs. : Siidafrik. Moll., p. 76, pl. iv, fig. 23.
Hab.—S. Africa.

NATALINA.
Beyricht, Mts.: Sitz. Ber. Ges. naturf. Berlin, 1890, p. 85,
pl. vi, figs. 1-3. Hab.—Pondoland.
cenotera, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 2388,
pl. xiu, fig. 2. Hab.—S. Africa.

Caffra, Fér. : PESO ebistpaplexeAUehions:
Var. Wesseliana, Maltz.: Jahrb. Deutsch. malak. Ges., vol. iii

(1876), p. 149, joleavamtionsill: Hab.—S. Africa.
Caffrula, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i (1898), p. 24,
pl. viu, fig. 1. Hab.—Cape Colony.

capsula, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 492.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Chaplini, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 91,
play hese vOlsexas S95) eplaexar, figs. 5-5).
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Coerneyensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 91,
Olle Th, anaes, De Hab.—Cape Colony.
cosmia, Pfir.: Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1852, p. 112; Rve., Conch. Icon.,
pl. clxxii, fig. 1,174. (cerea, Pfr.: Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1851,
p. 16 [mec Gould]. munda, Bens.: Aun. Nat. Hist., vol. vi,
1850, p. 253 [mee Adams]. omphalion, Bens.: Ann. Nat.

Hist., vol. xiii, 1864, p. 494.) Hab.— Capetown.
dumeticola, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vii (1851), p. 106; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. clxxiii, fig. 1,172. Hab.—Capetown.
eumacta, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 237,
pl. xii, fig. 4. Hab.—Natal.
Knysnaensis, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1845, p. 131; Chemn., Conch.
Cab., pl. cxxxiii, figs. 5, 6. Hab.—Cape Colony.
hiparoxantha, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 238,
oll, Sabbl, soveey Gy. Hab.—Natal.
Quekettiana, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (18938),
PO plant dies Le Hab.—Natal.
Somersetensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893),
[Oe WG, yolk, sot, snl Hab.—Cape Colony.

Triment, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 237,
(Ok, seam, Tes Ie Hab.—Cape Colony.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. lve

Naratina (continued).
viridescens, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii (1891), p. 238;
WO 1 (CLGOA)), Tolle aig sales, IU Hab.—Transvaal.

ZONITIDA.
ZINGIs.

afra, Pir.: Vers., 119. (TZollini, Alb.: Malak. Blatt., vol. iv, 1857,

p. 94; Chemn., Conch. Cab., pl. clxxviii, figs. 13-15.)
Hab.—Cape Colony.

Arnotti, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1864), p. 491.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
cotyledonis, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. v (1850), p. 216; Chemn.,

Conch. Cab., pl. exh, figs. 3, 4. Hab.—Capetown.
Crawfordi, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 469,
vol. ix (1892), pl. iv, fig. 4. Hab.—Natal.
delicata, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xv (1895), p. 168,
pl. xu, figs. 1, 1a. Hab.—Cape Colony.
mmelara, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 6, pl. i,
fig. 2; (as enops, Morel.) loc. cit., p. 200. Hab.—Natal.
lygea, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 85,
Ole aby MSS “Zc Hab.—Natal.
minythodes, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 240,
pl. xii, fig. 8. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Natalensis, Pfir.: Symb. Hist. Helic., m1, p. 65; Chemn., Conch.
Cab., pl. xxix, figs. 30-32. Hab.—Natal.

phytostylus, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 492.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

pingwis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 75, pl. iv, fig. 19. Hab.—Natal.

Trotteriana, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 11 (1848), p. 161; Chemn.,

Conch. Cab., pl. exliui, figs. 1, 2. Hab.—Cape Colony.
HELIcARION.
chrysoprasinus, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892),
Pe ply xan ties Hab.—Pretoria.
cingulatus, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 466 ;
vol. ix (1892), pl. v, fig. 8. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
corneus, Pfr.: Symb. Hist. Helic., m1, p. 81; Chemn., Conch.
Cab., pl. 11, figs. 831-33. Hab.—Natal.
Suscicolor, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 240,
pl. xii, fig. 10. Hab.—Natal.

Hudsonig, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 493.
Var. rufofilosa: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 467.
», meridionalis: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 468.
,», alocola: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 468.
Hab.—Cane Colony.
Natalensis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 74, pl. iv, fig. 17.
Hab.—Natal.
pellicula, Fér.: pr. 9, p. 21, Hist., pl. ix A, figs. 5-7.
Hab.— Cape Colony.

i) PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Heticarton (continued).
phedimus, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 241,

pl. xii, fig. 12. Hab.—Natal.
Planti, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 324. Hab.—Natal.
Poeppigi, Mke.: Symb. Hist. Helic., mz, p. 81; Chemn., ‘Conch.
Cab., pl. u1, figs. 13-15. Hab.—Natal.
symmetricus, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 614, pl. lvu,
fig. 2. Hab.—Transvaal.

Tr ansvaalensis, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 615, pl. lvu,
1 Bis Hab.—Transyaal.
Vandenbroeckit, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 615, pl. lvu,
fig. 4. Hab.—Transvaal.
sonamydrus, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 467 ;
vol. ix (1892), pl. v, fig. 9. Hab.—Cape Colony.

Loax.

*maximus, L.: Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 108. Hab.—Capetown.

varvegatus, Drap.: Tab. Moll., 1801, p. 103.
Hab.—Pietermaritzburg.

AGRIOLIMAX.

*agrestis, L.: Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 652. Hab.—Capetown.
AMALIA.

* Capensis, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 73. Hab.—Cape Colony.

gagates, Drap.: Hist. Moll. France, p. 122, pl. ix, fig. 1.

Hab.—Natal.
Urocycivs.

flavescens, Keferstein: Malak. Blatt., 1866, p. 70, pl. u1, figs. 1-8.
Hab.—Natal.
*Kraussianus, Heynm.: (Lomax, ?sp., Krs., Siidafrik. Moll., p. 73)
Jahrb. Deutsch. malak. Ges., 1885, p. 827. Hab.—Cape Colony.

*pallescens, Ckll.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vii (1891), p. 101.

Hab.—Natal.
Ooprtta.
*aterrima, Gray: Cat. Pulmon., 1855, p. 55; Ckll., Ann. Nat. Hist.,
vol. vi (1890), p. 387. Hab.—S. Africa.
*nigropunctata (Morch), Heynm.: Malak. Blatt., vol. xiv (1867),
1s Ue Hab.—Cape Colony.
KatreLya.
Pretoriensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 469;
vol. ix (1892), pl. iv, fig. 5. Hab.—Transvaal.
Marrensta.

Mozambicensis, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 91, pl. xxxi, fig. 9.
Hab.—Near Delagoa Bay.
Pp ENDODONTIDA.
HASIS.

Capensis, Pir.: Symb. Hist. Helic., 1, p. 40; Rve., Conch. Icon.,
pl. xliui, fig. 202. (littoricola, Bens.: MS.) Hab.—Cape Colony.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF 8. AFRICA. 173

PuHasts (continued).
Menkeana, Pir.: Symb. Hist. Helic., u, p. 33; Rve., Conch.

Icon., pl. evi, fig. 591. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Namaquana, Mts.: Sitz. Ber. Ges. naturf. Berlin, 1889, p. 161,
pl. vu, figs. 1-4. Hab.—Namaqualand.
paludicola, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1850), p. 253; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. clxxiy, fig. 1,179. Hab.—Capetown.
*tabule, Chaper: Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1885, p. 483, pl. x1,
figs. 4, 5. Hab.—Capetown.

* Urtenhagensis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 76, pl. iv, fig. 22.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

TRACHYCYSTIS.
actinotricha, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 238,
pl. xin, fig. 5. Hab. —Natal.

ened, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 75, pl. iv, fig. 18. Hab.—Natal.
* Africe, A. D. Brown: Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. 1(1865), p. 186;
Chemn., Conch. Cab., pl. clxii, figs. 8, 9. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Alcocki, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xv (1895), p. 164,
pl. xu, figs. 2, 2a. Hab.—Cape Colony.
aprica, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 77, pl. iv, fig. 26. Hab.—Natal.
aulacophora, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. vii (1890),
Pp.) Los); ryon,) Mans Conch. ser a, vols svar ple) xian

figs. 60, 61. Hab.—Cape Colony.
bathycele, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 89,
pl. v, fig. 4. Hab.—Cape Colony.
bisculpta, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vii (1851), p. 103; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. elxxiu, fig. 1,171. Hab.—Cape Colony.

Browning, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 4938;
Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. ix,-pl. x, figs. 8, 9.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Burnupi, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 239,
pl. xiii, fig. 6. Hab.—Natal.
Charybdis, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1856), p. 436.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
conisalea, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 239,
joll, xaunk, sue, "7 Hab.—Natal.
epetrima, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 84,
oll shes, me, Sh, Hab.—Cape Colony.
eratina, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 88,

Olle ayy see Bh Hab.—Cape Colony.
Glanvilleana, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. vii (1890),
De LOW. Hab.——Cape Colony.
Hartvigiana, Pir.: Malak. Blatt., vol. viii (1861), p. 167; Kist.,
Conch. Cab., pl. clxxvii, figs. 10-12. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Hottentota, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii (1891), p. 239;
WO, we (UID), jolla tH, ine, G, Hab.—Cape Colony.
hynicola, Melv. & Pons.: Aun. Nat. Hist., vol. ii (1898), p. 126,
Toll, syabl, save, IU Hab.—Cape Colony.

lirvcostata, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii (1891), p. 239 ;
volenix (S92) Nip leva tien le Hab.—Cape Colony.

174 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

TracHycystis (continued).

Lovent, Krs.: Stidafrik. MollL., p. 76, pl. iv, fig. 21. Hab.—Natal.
perplicata, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vii (1851), p. 104; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. clxxin, fig. 1,173. Hab.—Cape Colony.
*etrobia, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vii (1851), p. 105; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. elxxiui, fig. 1,169. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Planti, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 51 (Platt, ex err. typ.) ;
Rve., Conch. Icon., pl. elxxxix, fig. 1,325. Hab.—Natal.

*prionacis, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1864), p. 493.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
rariplicata (Bens.), Pfr.: Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1849, p. 71; Rve.,

Conch. Icon., pl. elxxiv, fig. 1,183. Hab.—Capetown.
rhysodes, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 88,
pl. iv, fig. 2. Hab.—‘‘S. Africa.”

rivularis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 77, pl. iv, fig. 25.
Hab.—Capetown.
sabuletorum, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vii (1851), p. 105;
Rve., Conch. Icon., pl. elxxiv, fig. 1,180. Hab.—Capetown.
strobilodes, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 19,

jolo aunt, ties, It Hab.—Cape Colony.
teretiuscula, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897),
p. 635, pl. xvu, fig. 5. Hab.—Natal.
trichostiroma, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 1x (1892), p. 84,
pleniv, tes OF Hab.— Natal.
turmalis, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 5, pl. 1,
me, il, Hab.—Cape Colony.
vorticialis, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. v (1851), p. 216; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. clxxiv, fig. 1,181. Hab.—Capetown.
D HELICID A.
ORCASTA.
Alexandrt, Gray: Alexander's Exped. ... . into the interior

of Africa, vol. 1 (1838), p. 268. Hab.—Great Namaqualand.
Var. minor, Bttg.: Ber. Senckenb. naturf. Ges., 1886, p. 22,

jolle ab, fies. lane. Hab.—S. Kalahari.

*bulbus (Mice.), Ean, Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1848, p. 116; Chemn.,
Conch. Cab., pl. exxu, figs. 4-6. Hab.—Cape Colony.
*cernua, Mts.: Sitz. Ber. Ges. naturf. Berlin, 1889, p. 161, pl. vu,
figs. 8-10. Hab.—Namaqualand.
*coagulum, Mts.: Sitz. Ber. Ges. naturf. Berlin, 1889, p. 160,
pl. vii, figs. 11-14. Hab.—Namaqualand.
globulus, Mull.: Hist. Verm., vol. ii, p. 68; Chemn., Conch. Cab.,
pl. iv, figs. 5, 6. Hab. —Capetown.
gypsina, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii(1891), p. 288 ;
vol. ix (1892), pl. iv, fig. 10. Hab.—Springbok.

Inhluzana, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 91,
pl. i, fig. 4; vol. xv (1895), pl. xu, figs. io 6a.

ab.—Dr akensberg ¢ Mountains.

lucana, Miull.: Hist. Verm., vol. 11, p. 75; Chemn., Conch. Cab.,

plu Ixy ties? 1; 2: Hab.—Cape Colony.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. 175

Dorcasta (continued).
Namaquensis, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii (1891),
1s AOU 8 wWOll, ip (SOA), qall, ig, anes, PY, Hab.—Namaqualand.
porphyrostoma, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vili (1891),
p. 2388; vol. ix (1892), pl. iv, fig. 10. Hab.—Namaqualand.
rosacea, Miill.: Hist. Verm., u, p. 76; Chemn:, Conch. Cab.,

pl. ly, figs. 7, 8. Hab.—Cape Colony.

TULBAGHINIA.
_ wsomeriordes, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 1 (1898), p. 28,
pl. viii, fig. 10. Hab.—Cape Colony.

DOUBTFUL HELICOID SPECIES.

*Congellana, Krs. (Helix): ? MS. ubi. Hab.—Cape Colony.
dioryxz, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 89,
pl. v, fig. 2 (Zrochozonites’. Hab.—Robbe Bay.
Farquhari, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 240,
ph xan, fis) 9) (Helin: Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
hypochlora, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 88,
pl. iv, fig. 8 (Wanina). Hab.—‘‘ Cape of Good Hope.”

*mcroscopica, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 76, pl. iv, fig. 20 (Helix).
Hab.—Cape Colony.
*pisolina, Gld.: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vi (1859), p. 423

(Helix). Hab.—? Cape of Good Hope.
*Rosert, Krs. (Helix): ? MS. ubi. Hab.—Cape Colony.
tuguriolum, Mely. & Pons. : vol. 1x (1892), p. 88, pl. v,
fig. 5 (Pella). Hab.—‘ 8. Africa.”
BULIMINID 2.
Borimintvs.

arenicola, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1856), p. 433;
Rve., Conch. Icon., pl. Lxui, fig. 430. Hab.—Natal.

Bowkert, Sby.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1889, p. 581, pl. lvi, fig. 5.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Burchelli, Gray: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1834, p. 66. Hab.—Kalahari.
* Calaharicus, Bttg.: Ber. Senckenb. naturf. Ges., 1886, p. 24, pl. u,

figs. 3a-c. Hab.—S. Kalahari.
carinifer, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897), p. 637,
pipe hie Se Hab.—Natal.

conulus, Rve.: Conch. Icon., pl. Ixxviu, fig. 577. © Hab.—Natal.
Drakensbergensis, Smith: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xx (1877), p. 538.
Hab.— Transvaal.

Jejunus, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 106,
pl. iu, fig. 7. Hab.—Transvaal.

VOL. I1I.—DECEMBER, 1898. 12

176 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Burmiunvs (continued).
Maritzburgensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893),

p. 105, pl. in, fig. 5. Hab.—Natal.
meridionalis, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 231; Rve., Conch.
Icon., pl. lvi, fig. 370. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

Natalensis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 78, pl. v, fig. 1. _Hab.—Natal.
nuptialis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 92,

joke thy ative Be Hab.—Cape Colony.
*ysammophilus, Bttg.: Ber. Senckenb. naturf. Ges., 1886, p. 23,
pl. u1, figs. 2a-e. Hab.—S. Kalahari.

spadiceus (Mke.), Pfr.: Symb. Hist. Helic., m1, p. 87; Chemn.,
Conch. Cab., pl. lxi, figs. 18, 14. Hab.—Cape Colony and Natal.
Transvaalensis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xu (1893),

p. 105, pl. iii, fig. 6. Hab.—Transvaal.
Zuluensis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 11 (1898), p. 127,
pl. vu, fig. 5. Hab.—Zululand.
[ *dubcosus, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 7. Hab.—Matolla.
*Penthert, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,
reprint p. 7. Hab.— Matolla.
* Movenensis, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,
No. xvi, reprint p. 8. Hab.—Movene. |

PUPID.

Pura.

amphodon, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1896), pl. xvi,
figs. 6, 7. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Charybdica, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 94,
Ol ar, soe, 8. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
custodita, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 94,
Olly aly 7a, 8), Hab.—Pretoria.

dadion, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 495.
Hab.—Capetown.
dysorata, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 20,
pl. i, fig. 4; emend. vol. xii (1893), p. 111.
Hab.—Griqualand East.
Elizabethensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 91,

ply, figs Woe Hab.— Port Elizabeth.
Farquhari, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 1 (1898), p. 128,
jo, Saal, ne, 7, Hab.—Cape Colony.

fontana, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 80, pl. v, fig..6. Hab.—S. Africa.
frustillum, Melv. & Pons.: Aun. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 94,
jolla my nag TAI, Hab.— Port Elizabeth.
Fryana, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 495.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Griqualandica, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893),
[Oo PA, jOlls sul, ates, G) Hab.—Griqualand Kast.
haploa, Mely. & Pons.: Ann Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 21, pl. iu,
fig. 7. Hab.—Pretoria.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. WA?

Pura (continued).
iota, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 93, pl.1,

fig. 10. Hab.— Pretoria.
kerea, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 94, pl. i,
figs) 12: Hab.— Pretoria.

Layardi, Bens.: Ann, Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1864), p. 496.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
* Wolter, Bttg.: Ber. Senckenb. naturf. Ges., 1886, p. 25, pl. u,
figs. 4a-c. Hab.—S. Kalahari.
omieronaria, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 93,
jolla, sees LUN Hab.—Pretoria.
Pretoriensis, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 21,
pl. in, fig. 8. Hab.—Pretoria.
psichion, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 93,
joll, iy ine, Bo Hab.—Pretoria.
quantula, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 20,
pl. iu, fig. 5. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Sykest, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 21,

pl. ui, fig. 6; emend. vol. xii (1893), p. 111.
Hab.—Griqualand Kast.

tabularis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xi (1893), p. 20,

pl. iu, fig. 3. Hab.— Capetown.

[*Penthert, Sturany : Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,

reprint p. 8. ~ Hab.—Natal. |
Favxvtus.

Capensis, Kurr: Kuist., Conch. Cab. (Pupa), p. 10, pl. i,

figs. 19, 20. Hab.—Cape Colony.

Var. Kurri, Krs.: Kiist., Conch. Gab. (Pupa), p. 10, pl. 1,

figs. 16-18 (as ovularis, Kurr). Hab.—Cape Colony.

Var. Pottebergensis, Krs.: Kiist., Conch. Cab. (Pupa), p. 17,

pl. u, figs. 20-22. Hab.—Cape Colony.

Glanvilleana, Ancey: Le Naturaliste, 1888, p. 200.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

pamphorodon, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii (1864), p. 495.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

pereximia, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897), p. 638,

pl. xvu, fig. 3. Hab.—Buffalo River.

Ponsonbyana, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 9,

jolls oh, st, By Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Ca@rraxis.

Layardi, Ad. & Ang.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 54, pl. ui, fig. 1.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

VERTIGO.
sinistrorsa, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 618, pl. lvii, fig. 8.
(thaumasta, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii, 1891,

p. 239; and vol. ix, 1892, p. 94, pl. vi, fig. 7.)
Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

178 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

L STENOGYRID Zi.
IVINHACTA.
Krausst, Pir.: (Bulimus) Symb. Hist. Helic., mr, p. 85; Rve.,
Conch. Icon. (Bulimus), pl. lxin, fig. 436. Hab.—Natal.
Var. Plantt, Pfir.: Novit. Conch., vol. uu, p. 160, pl. xliu,
figs. 1, 2. Hab.—Natal.
ACHATINA.
aurora, Pfr.: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 294. Hab.—Natal.

bisculpta, Smith: Journ. Conch., vol.i, p.3849. Hab.—South Africa.
Burnupi, Smith: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. vi (1890), p. 393.

; Hab.—Natal.
Churchilliana, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xv (1895),

p. 164, pl. xii, fig. 8. Hab.— Natal.
connamomea, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894),
Os OP, joll wt, sie, Hab.—Standerton.
Crawfordi, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 8,
ply tiesor Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

dimidiata, Smith: Journ. Conch., vol. i, p. 8348. Hab.—Transyaal.
Drakensbergensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897),
Ds OBO, joll, xatl, ie, 7. Hab.—Natal.
granulata, Pfr.: Mon. Helic. Viv., vol. ii, p. 484. Hab.—Natal.
(? and var. A. semigranosa, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1861, p. 25.)
emmaculata, Lam.: Anim. sans Vert., vol. iii, p. 128; Fér., Hist.
Nat. Moll., pl. exxvi. Hab.—Delagoa Bay.
Lintere, Sby.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1889, p. 580, pl. lvi, fig. 11.
Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
Livingstonei, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897),
p- 636, pl. xvu, fig. 6: Hab.—Kuruman.
Natalensis, Pfr.: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 294. Hab.—Natal.
edigyra, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv (1894), p. 92,
Ole ay, sme, 7, Hab.— Cape Colony.
- *nanthera, Fér.: Prod., p. 849; Rve., Conch. Icon., pl. ii, fig. 12.
Hab.—Inhambane.

penestes, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 104,

lait eioats: Hab.— Pretoria.
rhabdota, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 1 (1898), p. 29,
yall, Waal, save, IT. Hab.—S. Africa.
scevola, Melv. & Pons.: Ann, Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 104,
joke abun, anise, SD Hab.—Transvaal.

semrdecussata, Mke.: Philippi, Abbild., vol. 11, p. 213, pl. i, fig. 1.
Hab.—Natal.
simplex, Smith: Journ. Conch., vol. i, p. 850. Hab.—Natal.
Smith, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 617, pl. lvii, fig. 1.
Hab.—Transvaal.
Transvaalensis, Smith: Journ. Conch., vol. i, p. 351.
Hab.—Transvaal.
ustulata, Lam.: Anim. sans Vert., vol. ix, p. 180; Fér., Hist.
Nat. Moll., pl. exxy, figs. 1, 2. Hab.—Cape Colony.
varicosa, Pfr.: Malak. Blatt., 1861, p. 73, pl. u1, figs. 7, 8.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. 179

AcHatina (continued).
vestita, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 293; Novit. Conch., vol. i,
Toll, bx, figs. S, 9. Hab.—Delagoa Bay.
zebra, Brug. : Ency. Meth., Vers vol. i, p. 357; Rve., Conch.
Icon., pl. vu, fig. 23.
Var. fulgurata, Pfr.: Mon. Helic. Viv., vol. ii, p. 486;
Chemn., Conch. Cab., 2nd ed. (Bul.), pl. xxvi, fig. 1
Var. Hraussi, Rve.: Conch. Icon., pl. vi, fig. 21.
Var. obesa, Pfir.: Malak. Blatt., vol. i (1854), p. 224; Fér.,
Hist. Nat. Moll., pl. exxxii.
Hab.—S. Africa.

[*Penther Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898, No. xvi,

reprint p. 6. Hab.—Natal. j
OBELISCUS.
lanceolatus, Pfr.: (Bulimus) Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 292. (micans,
Pir.: Malak. Blatt., vol. iv, 1857, p. 156.) Hab.—Natal.
SUBULINA.
acus, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 8, pl. i,
fig. 6. Hab.—Natal.
cacuminata, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), p. 85,
pleavayy tiga a Hab.—Cape Colony.
Crawford, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 105,
pl. in, fig. 4.- Hab.—Cape Colony.
erystallina, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1896),
Te BING, jalle rayay, sie, 2h, Hab.—Natal.
glaucocyanea, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1896),
Deol ple savay hen a. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.
leocochlis, Mely. & ea : Ann. Nat.- Hist., vol. xviii (1896),
p. 316, pl. xvi, fig. Hab. —Humansdorp, Cape Colony.

linearis, Krs. : Sedebik, WOW, Oe TS), tole Wy ie, @ lelaly.——INaiielll.

Lugelensis, Mely. & Pons.: Ann, Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897), p. 687,

yoll, sxvaul, sie. @). Hab.—Natal.
turriformis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 78, pl. v, fig. 2

Hab. —S. Africa.

[*Durbanensis, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 1898,

No. xvi, reprint p. 7. Hab.—Natal. |
CURVELLA. tia
catarracte, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897),
p. 635, pl. xvii, fig. 4. Hab. —Natal.
globosus, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ii (1898), p. 128,
pl. vu, fig. 6. Hab.—Natal.
SUCCINEID A.
SUCCINEA.
Bowkeri, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 110,
oll, aut, anise, TU, Hab.—Natal.

Delalander, Pfr.: Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1851, p. 28; Chemn., Conch.
Cab., pl. 11, figs. 38-40. Hab.—Transvaal.

180 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Succrnwa (continued).
exarata, Krs.: Sitidafrik. Moll., p. 74, pl. iv, fig. 15. Hab.—Natal.
patentissima (Mke.), Pfr.: Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1853, p. 52;

Chemn., Conch. Cab., pl. vi, figs. 26-28. Hab.— Natal.
piscinalis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 11 (1898), p. 127,
pl. vu, fig. 4. Hab.—Fish River.
Planti, Pir.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 326. Hab.—Natal.

*onutris, L.
Var. Africana, Krs.: Sudafrik. Moll, p. 73; Bourg.,
Rev. & Mag. Zool., 1856, p. 11. Hab.—S. Africa.
striata, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 73, pl. iv, fig. 16.
Hab.—S. Africa.

VERONICELLIDZ.
V ERONICELLA.
*maura, Heynm.: Jahrb. Deutsch. malak. Ges., vol. xii (1885),
1e (G, jOle ty Wes, BH Hab.—Delagoa Bay.

* Natalensis, Rapp.: Krs., Stidafrik. Moll., p. 73. Hab.— Natal.
*Petersi, Mts.: Monatsber. K. Preuss. Akad. Wissensch., 1880,
p. 736. Hab.—Inhambane.

* saxicola, Ckll.: Conchologist, vol. 11 (1893), p. 216.
Hab.— Port Elizabeth.

eA AURICULID &.
URICULA.
pellucens, Mke.: Syn. Meth. Moll., 2nd ed., p. 181; Kiist.,
Conch. Cab., pl. u, figs. 16, 17: Hab.—Natal.
pusilla, H. & A. Ad.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 8; Pfr., Novit.
Conch., vol. 1, pl. x, figs. 10-12. Hab.—Natal.
CASsIDULA.

Krausst, Kiist.: Conch. Cab., p. 24, pl. iu, figs. 6-8.
Hab.—Natal.

MeLampus.
acinoides, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 14,
jolly hy ities, O). Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

* Caffer, Kiist.: Conch. Cab., p. 36, pl. v, figs. 6-8. Hab.—Natal.
granifer, Mouss.: Jav. Moll., p. 46, pl. v, fig. 9, pl. xx, fig. 7.
Hab.—Natal.
*Huestert (Krs.), Kust.: Conch. Cab., p. 34, pl. iv, figs. 10-18.
Hab.—Natal.
*/ividus, Desh. : Ency. Meth., Vers vol. ii, p. 91; Kiuist., Conch.
Cab., pl. vi, figs. 21-26. Hab.—Natal.
Umlaasianus (Krs.), Kiist.: Conch. Cab., p. 43, pl. vi, figs. 16-20.
Hab.—Cape Colony.

ALEXIA.
acuminata, Morel.: Journ de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 15,
fol thy ithe, Te Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

pulchella, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvi (1889), p. 15,
pl. 1, fig. 10. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. 181

LIMN AID 2.
ANCYLUS.
Caffer, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 70, pl. iv, fig. 13.
Hab.—S. Africa.
Transvaalensis, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 617, pl. lvu,
fig. 11. Hab.—Transyvaal.

Limyn a.

Natalensis, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 85, pl. v, fig. 15.
Hab.-—S. Africa.

PLANORBIS.
Anderssont, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. vii (1890),
D> WIL, Hab.—Durban.
Bowkeri, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x1 (1893), p. 111,
pl. 1, fig: 19. Hab.—Transyaal.

costulatus, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 83, pl. v, fig. 8. Hab.—Natal,.

Crawfordi, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii (1893), p. 111,

pl..iu, fig. 20. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Natalensis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 83, pl. v, fig. 9.

Hab.—Natal.

Pfeiffert, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 83, pl. v, fig. 7. Hab.—Natal.

SEGMENTINA.
emicans, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1892), p. 241,

pl. xu, figs. 18, 13a. Hab.—Cape Colony.

planodiscus, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897),

p. 688, pl. xvu, fig. 10. Hab.—Natal.
PyRGoPHysa.

Wahlbergi, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 84, pl. v, fig. 13.
‘ Hab.— Natal.

Puysopsis.
Africana, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 85, pl. v, fig. 14.
Hab.—Natal.
Pp PHYSID&.
HYSA.

Algoensis, Morel. ?
The species said to have been described by Morelet under this
name appears to have.come from Damaraland.
*eontorta, Mich.: Compl. Hist. Nat. France, p. 83, pl. x,

figs. 38—40. Hab.—S. Africa.
cornea, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 16, pl. i,
fig. 8. Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

diaphana, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 84, pl. v, fig. 11.
Hab.—S. Africa.
gradata, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 1 (1898), p. 129,
pl. vu, fig. 8. Hab.—Cape Colony.
lirata, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 617, pl. lvu, fig. 10.
Hab.—Transvaal.
Natalensis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 84, pl. v, fig. 10.
Hab.— Natal.

182 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Puysa (continued).
parietalis, Mos.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxy (1887), p. 298, |
oll, SOU 3H, 13) Hab.—S. Africa.
Schackot, Tielke: Moll. Nordafrika, p. 197, pl. vii, fig. 12.
Hab.— S. Africa.
sericina, Jick.: Nova Acta Acad. Ces.-Leop., vol. xxxvu (1875),
Oe WG jak, ain, otyen, YS oll, awl, anes, Il Hab.—S. Africa.
tropica, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 84, pl. v, fig. 12.
Hab.—S. Africa.
Verreauxtt, Bgt.: Amén. Malac., vol. 1 (1856), p. 176, pl. xxi,
figs. 3, 4. Hab.—Cape Colony.

MELANIIDA.
MELANIA.
eee Brot: Journ. de Caney, vol. xlii (1894), p. 473, pl. ix,
Hiab. _lranisyaul
en, Mill.: Hist. Verm., vol. 1, p. 191. Hab.—Transvaal.

PALUDESTRINID.

PALUDESTRINA.
alabastrina, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 19,
Folk, wot, ste, 5, Hab.—Cape Colony.
tristis, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxvii (1889), p. 18, pl. 11,
fig. 4. Hab.—Cape Colony.

ASSIMINEID.
ASSIMINEA.

*bifasciata, Nev.: Journ. Asiatic Soc., vol. xlix (1880), pt. 2, p. 162.

Hab. _N atal.
fasciata, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 86, pl. v, fig. 18.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
*Hnysnaensis, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 86, pl. v, fig. 17.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
ovata, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 85, pl. v, fig. 16.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
Ponsonbyt, Morel.: Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxyii (1889), p. 17,

pl. u, fig. 6. Hab.-—Port Elizabeth.
tyttha, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix (1897), p. 639,
plexvai, dies DE Hab.—Natal.
CYCLOPHORID A.
CycLortts.
Natalensis, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1861, p. 388; Rve., Conch.
Tcon., pl. 1x, fig. 54. Hab.
[*? Cyelotus Isipingoensis, Sturany: Anz. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, 1898, No. xvi, reprint p. 9. Hab.—Durban. }
CycLopHoRrws.

alabastris, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 619, pl. lvu, fig. 9
Hab.—Port Elizabeth.

MELVILL & PONSONBY : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF S. AFRICA. 183

CycLopHorvs (continued).
convexiusculus, Pfr.: Proe. Zool. Soc., 1856; Rve., Conch. Icon.,

pl. xix, fig. 92. Hab.—Cape Colony.
minimus, Melvy. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. 11 (1898), p. 129,
pl. vu, fig. 9. Hab.—Pietermaritzburg.
Hisasia.
Wahlberg, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. x (1852), p. 271; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. xvu, fig. 81. Hab.—Natal.
POMATIID A.
Pomartias.
foveolatus, Mely. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xv (1895), p. 164,
pl. xii, figs. 4, 4a. Hab.—Cape Colony.

Hartvigianus, Pfr.: Novit. Conch., vol. i, p. 225, pl. lix, figs. 1, 2.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
insularis, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 64; Rve., Conch. Icon.,

pl. viii, fig. 41. Hab.—Natal.
Kraussianus, Pfr.: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 64; Chemn., Conch.
Cab., pl. xl, figs. 17, 18. Hab.—Natal.

ligatus, Mull.: Hist. Verm., vol. ii, p. 181; Chemn., Conch. Cab.,
pl. iv, figs. 12, 18; pl. viii, figs. 3, 4.
Var. afinis, Sby.: Thes., p. 98, pl. xxiii, figs. 25, 26.
», Caffer (Beck MS.), Rve.: Conch. Icon., pl. xi, fig. 67.
Hab.—S. Africa.
lineatus, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 65; Rve., Conch. Icon.,

pl. vi, fig. 46. Hab.—Natal.
ochraceus, Mely. & Pons.: Aun. Nat. Hist., vol. xvii (1896),
Wh Gils jal sam, sles, fh, Oe Hab.—Cape Colony.
sarcodes, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 889; Rve., Conch. Icon.,
Toll, oxy, mes, iL. Hab.—Cape Colony.
Transvaalensis, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii (1891),
p. 237; vol. ix (1892), pl. v, fig. 6. Hab.—Transvaal.
TRUNCATELLID A.
TRUNCATELLA.
teres, Pfr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 336; Cox, Monog. Austr.
Land-Shells, pl. xv, figs. 9-90. Hab.—Cape Colony.
ToMIcHIA.

ventricosa, Rve.: Conch. Syst., 1, pl. clxxxii, fig. 2.
Hab.—Cape Colony.
HYDROCENIDA.
Hyprocena.
noticola, Bens.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii (1856), p. 349.
Hab.—Capetown.
NERITIDA.
NERITINA.
Natalensis, Rve.: Conch. Icon., pl. xvi, figs. 75a—b. Hab.— Durban.

184 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

PELECYPODA.

UNIONID A.

MoteEra.
Wahlbergi, Krs.: Stidafrik, Moll., p. 19, pl. ii, fig. 1.

Hab.—Natal.
Unio.

Caffer, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 18, pl. i, fig. 14.

Hab.—S. Africa.
Verreauxi (Chp.), Kiist.: Conch. Cab., p. 150, pl. xliii, fig. 6.

Hab.—Cape Colony.
CYRENID ZA.

CoRBICULA.
Africana, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 8, pl. i, fig. 8.

Hab.—Cape Colony.
Oliphantensis, Craven: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 618, pl. lvu,

fig. 12. Hab.—Transyvaal.
PistpIuM. :
Langleyanum, Melv. & Pons.: Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. viii (1891),
p. 237; Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1892), pl. v, fig. 7.

Hab.—Cape Colony.
SPH =RIUM.

Capense, Krs.: Siidafrik. Moll., p. 7, pl. 1, fig. 6.

Hab.—Cape Colony.
Jerrugineum, Krs.: Stidafrik. Moll., p. 7, pl. i, fig. 7.

Hab.—Cape Colony.

SPECIES INTRODUCED, AND APPARENTLY NOT INDIGENOUS.
Zonitoides arboreus, Say. Port Elizabeth.

Vitrea cellaria, Mill. Capetown.
» erystallina, Mill. He
Lulota similaris, Fér. Natal.

Vallonia pulchella, Mull. Port Elizabeth and Capetown.
Feliz aspersa, Mill.
» Lisana, Mill.

) 99

?
», lactea, Mull. Pondoland.
Rumina decollata, Linn. Pondoland.
*Pupa umbilicata, Dp. Capetown.

Cecilianella acicula, Mull. Cradock.
Limnea truncatula, Mull. Natal.
Alexia myosotis, Dp. - Port Elizabeth.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 185

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 138TH May, 1898.

Mr. E. A. Smitu, F.Z.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.
a following communications were read :—

. ‘*Note on a very large specimen of Hippopus hippopus.” By
pi A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

Deconetcripacn of new or imperfectly known species of Mautilus
from the Inferior Oolite, preserved in the British Museum (Natural
History).” By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., ete.

3. “On the Anatomy of <Adeorbis subcarinatus, Montagu.” By
Martin F. Woodward.

4. ‘Phylogeny of the Genera of Arionide.’’ By Henry A. Pilsbry.

5. ‘Description of the genera Bathanalia and Bythoceras, from
Lake Tanganyika.” By J. E. S. Moore.

Mr. B. B. Woodward exhibited and commented on some specimens
and drawings of Paludestrina obtusa, Sandberger, and a new and as yet
unnamed species previously confused with it, from the Norwich Crag.

Mr. EK. R. Sykes exhibited and made remarks upon a collection
of land-shells from Tenby, also a series of land-shells from Ceylon,
and a number of marine Gastropods from the Channel Islands found
associated with Adeorbis subcarinatus, Montagu.

Mr. M. F. Woodward exhibited a fine group of Vermetus, and
specimens obtained from the Naples Zoological Station of Aporrhais
pes-pelicant, killed in an extended condition.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frivay, 10TH June, 1898.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. “On the Land-Shells of Curagoa and the neighbouring islands.”
By Edgar A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

2. “On the Anatomy and Synonymy of the genus Mariella,
Gray.”’ By Wilfred M. Webb.

3. ‘Note on Ariuneulus Austriacus, n.sp., from the Alps in
ee By J. F. Babor.

4. “ Description of new Land-Shells from Ceylon.” By E. R. Sykes,
B.A., B.Z.S., etc.

186 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

5. ‘List of the Non-Marine Mollusca of South Africa.” By
J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and J. H. Ponsonby, F.Z.S., etc.

The Rey. R. Ashington Bullen exhibited and read a note on a large
series of mollusca from holocene and pleistocene deposits at Buckland,
Dover.

Mr. B. B. Woodward on behalf of Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited and
commented upon mollusca from a rainwash near Otford, Sevenoaks.

Mr. S. I. Da Costa exhibited a new, and undescribed, species of
Cyclophorus from Costa Rica.

A REVISION OF THE PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA
OF ENGLAND.

By A. 8. Kennarp & B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., etc.
Read 11th November, 1898.

AttrHoucH the non-marine mollusca of the pliocene deposits of this
country have received considerable attention, the state of our knowledge
concerning them is nevertheless not very satisfactory. Much of our
information is out of date, whilst the whole of it is so scattered through
various journals that it entails a large amount of research to find the
different records. Hence it has appeared desirable to collect all the data
available, and by checking the various identifications, as far as possible,
from the specimens themselves, to establish the record on a more
satisfactory basis. The pliocene non-marine molluscan fauna is of
ereat interest both to the geologist, endeavouring to restore a true
picture of pliocene times, and to the malacologist, struggling with
problems of distribntion, because it is in the Red and Norwich Crags
that the genesis of our present molluscan fauna is to be sought. It
is a noteworthy fact that many of our existing species are met with
for the first time in these beds, and are not known to have existed
on the continent till a much later date. This may result from the
imperfection of the- geological record, or it may indicate that these
forms have been derived from a region to the northward, and it is
worthy of remark, as giving additional weight to this latter hypothesis,
that there are forms in North America closely allied to the species
under consideration. - Some of the operculate aquatic forms also occur
in the Congeria Beds, and are therefore presumably members of the
old Aralo-Caspian fauna; whilst a few of the species are as yet
totally unknown in the fossil state on the continent.

The finest series of pliocene non-marine mollusca is undoubtedly
that comprised in the Searles V. Wood Collection now at the British
Museum (Natural History) ; whilst there is a fair series in the general
collection there, in addition to the unique specimens from Walton and
Hollesley, formerly belonging to the late Mr. Robert Bell, that are
now being arranged for public exhibition. The Canham Collection,
preserved in the Ipswich Museum, also contains several interesting
examples, whilst Mr. Reeve’s specimens are in the Norwich Museum.

Before proceeding further, we would lke to take this opportunity
of returning our sincerest thanks to those gentlemen who so kindly
permitted us to examine the specimens under their charge, or in
their possession, as well as to those who have so freely rendered
assistance in other ways in the compilation of this paper. We refer
more particularly to Dr. Henry Woodward, Mr. R. Bullen Newton,
and Mr. EK. A. Smith, of the British Museum (Natural History) ;
Mr. E. T. Newton and Mr. H. A. Allen, of the Museum of Practical
Geology ; Mr. James. Reeve, of the Norwich Castle Museum ;
Mr. Woolnough, of the Ipswich Museum; Mr. H. W. Burrows,
Mr. E. R. Sykes, and Mr. Clement Reid.

VOL. 111.—MARCcH, 1899. 13

188 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It may be as well to state that we have accepted the view that
the Weybourn Crag and Forest Bed series are not pliocene, but
pleistocene. This opinion is almost universally held on the continent,
but it has not been widely adopted in this country, although the
evidence is, we venture to think, all in favour of this conclusion.

In the determination of the species allowance has been made for
variation in the past, and in this way unnecessary additions, as we
deem them, to already overburdened lists are avoided. In those
cases where it has been impossible to trace the specimens, and there
is no inherent improbability of the correctness of their identification,
the species are cited on the authority of their recorder.

Doubts have been expressed as to the true plocene age of the
land-shells from Butley, but these doubts, we consider, have no
foundation ; and it may here be mentioned that during a visit to the
Neutral Farm pit by one of us last June, three examples of Limnea
truncatula and one of Planorbis marginatus were obtained, whilst
more recently Mr. H. W. Burrows has also obtained these same species
at that spot, and Mr. R. Holland has been fortunate enough to find
a good example of Hygromia hispida. The records of foreign occur-
rences are mainly on the authority of the late Dr. C. L. F. Sandberger
(‘‘Die Land- und Siisswasser Conchylien der Vorwelt”’), and are
confined to those citations under the names employed in this paper.

The first notice of the occurrence of non-marine mollusca in the
pliocene deposits of this country was by Samuel Woodward, the
Norfolk geologist, who in 1838 figured four species from the Norwich
Crag (1). In 1839 Sir Charles Lyell listed twenty-one species, on the
authority of S. V. Wood, G. B. Sowerby and himself (2), these also
being all from the Norwich Crag, with the note that one form, Planorbis
marginatus, likewise occurred in the Red Crag. Mr. 8. V. Wood in 1842
enumerated eleven species, of which two were from the Red Crag (3).
The first part of that author’s Monograph of the Crag Mollusca,
containing the Gastropoda, was published in 1848, and seventeen
species were there given (4). The volume containing the Pelecypoda
was issued in three parts—the first appearing in 1851, the second
in 1858, and the third in 1857 (5). Three additional species were
listed, thus raising the total to twenty. Nineteen species from the
Norwich Crag alone were next recorded by 8. P. Woodward (6)
in 1864. In 1869 Mr. Alfred Bell enumerated four species
from the Red Crag of Butley (7), and in 1870 he added another,
Hygromia hispida (8). In the following year he noted Limnea
palustris as also occurring there (9), and also recorded two forms
from Waldringfield and one from Walton (10). In 1871, too,
appeared the important papers by the late Sir Joseph Prestwich, and
lists of the non-marine species from the Red and the Norwich
Crags, on the authority of Gwyn Jeffreys, were given, the former
containing nine and the latter twenty-one species, eight being common
to both (11). In 1872 Alfred & Robert Bell published the result of
their researches, giving a list of thirty species (12). The same year
saw the issue of the first part of the supplement to Wood’s Monograph
of the Crag Mollusca, the completion not being published till 1874,

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 189

and in this nine species were enumerated which had not previously
been recorded by him (13). In 1879 appeared the list of fossils from
Bramerton by Mr. J. Reeve, embodying the result of many years’ work
at the sections there (14), and an additional list was published by him
in 1881 (17), and in these lists twenty-two species were given. A few
species were also recorded in 1879 from a well-section at Beccles by
Mr. W. M. Crowfoot (15). 8. V. Wood, also in 1879, published the
second supplement to his monograph, adding six species to his previous
lists (16). In 1884 Robert Bell recorded eleven species of land-shells
from the Red Crag, and noted the occurrence of three species at
Walton (18); and finally, in 1890, Mr. Clement Reid was able from
the above sources to compile a list of thirty-nine species (19).

BIBLIoGRAPHY.

1. 1833.—Woopwarp, S., ‘An Outline of the Geology of Norfolk.”

2. 1839.—Lyertt, Srr C., ‘On the relative Ages of the Tertiary
Deposits commonly called ‘Crag’ in the Counties of Norfolk
and Suffolk”: Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1, vol. i, p. 313.

3. 1842.—Woop, 8. V., ‘A Catalogue of Shells from the Crag”’:
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix, pp. 455-462 & 527-544.

4. 1848.—Woop, S. V., ‘‘The Crag Mollusca,” Part I, Univalves.
(Paleont. Soc.)

5. 1851-7.—Woop, S. V., ‘‘A Monograph of the Crag Mollusca,”’
Part II, Bivalves. (Paleeont. Soc.)

6. 1864.—Woopwarp, S. P., ‘Shells of the Newer Pliocene, or
Norwich Crag’’: reprinted from ‘‘ White's History and
Directory of the County of Norfolk.’’ .

7. 1869.—Bett, A., ‘‘ Suffolk and Sussex Tertiaries’”’ : Geol. Mag.,
vol. vi, p. 41.

8. 1870.—Betr, A., ‘‘ On some new or little known Shells of the
Crag Formation”: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv, vol. vi,
p. 213.

9. 1871.—Butt, A., ‘‘ The Butley Crag Pits”: Geol. Mag., vol. viii,
pp. 452-3.

10. 1871.—Bertz, A., “‘ Contributions to the Crag Fauna”: Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv, vol. vii, p. 381.

11. 1871.—Prestwicn, Sir J., ‘‘On the Structure of the Crag Beds
of Suffolk and Norfolk,” Part Il, The Red Crag: Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxvii, p. 4938. Part III, The Norwich
Crag and Westleton Beds: t.c., p. 493.

12. 1872.—Bertt, A. & R., ‘‘On the English Crags”: Proc. Geol.
Assoc., vol. 1, p. 185.

13. 1872-4.—Woop, S. V., ‘‘Supplement to the Crag Mollusca,”
Part I, Univalves; Part II, Bivalves. (Palzont. Soc.)

14. 1879.—Renve, J., ‘‘ List of Fossils from the Norwich Crag at

~ Bramerton”’: Proc. Norwich Geol. Soc., vol. 1, pp. 69-72.

190 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

15. 1879.—Crowroot, W. M., ‘‘On the Well-Sections at Beccles ”’ :
t.c., pp. 76-79.

16. 1879.— Woop, 8. V., ‘‘ Second Supplement to the Monograph of
the Crag Mollusca.” (Paleeont. Soc.)

17. 1881.—Reerve, J., ‘“‘ Additional List, ete.”’: Proc. Norwich Geol.
Soe., vol. 1, p. 110.

18. 1884.—Bett, R., ‘‘ Land-Shells in the Red Crag”: Geol. Mag.,
vol. i, p. 262.

19. 1890.— Rem, C., ‘The Pliocene Deposits of Britain,”
pp. 228-230. (Mem. Geol. Surv.)

1. SpHYRADIUM EDENTULUM (Drap.).

Vertigo edentula, Drap.: S. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. II, p. 37,
jolls ing, aileees (0

Form. and Loe.—Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common (Norwich Mus.);
Blake’s Pit, Bramerton (Norwich Mus.).

The only known examples of this species were found by Mr. Reeve.
The typical form is as yet unknown from any pre-holocene beds of
the continent, though the variety, considered there a good species and
known as Vertigo columella, Mts., is found in the lower pleistocene
of Mosbach and in more recent beds. In this country both the type
and the variety are found in pleistocene deposits.

2. Pyramiputa rysA (S. V. Wood).

Helix rysa, 8. V. Wood: Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 4, pl. i, fig. 1.

Helix rufescens, Penn., var.?: J. Gwyn Jetlreys, Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxvu (1871), p. 493.

Patula (Janulus) rysa, 8. V. Wood: C. L. F. Sandberger, Land- &
Sussw. Conch. Vorwelt, p. 737.

form. and Loe.—Red Crag: Walton (Saffron Walden Mus. type) ;
Waldringfield (Ipswich Mus.).

The type of this species was found by Mr. G. 8. Gibson inside
the mouth of an example of Chrysodomus antiquus, Linn., from
Walton; whilst a second example was obtained by Mr. Canham from
the coprolite Beser at Waldringfield. No other examples have been
met with.

3. Pyramiputa Surronensis (S. V. Wood).
Helix Suttonensis, S. V. Wood: Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 2, pl.i, fig. 2

Form. and Loc.—Coralline Crag: Sutton (8S. V. Wood Coll., British
Museum).

The single example of this form found by Wood still remains
unique. It is said by him to greatly resemble Pyramidula calathus
(Lowe) and P. bifrons (Lowe) from Madeira, and a recent comparison

KENNARD & WOODWARD! BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MoLLusca. 191

fully bears out this view. Helix Suttonensis can therefore be referred,
with the preceding, to Lowe’s section Janulus.

4. Evnora Frrouricum (Miill.).

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Hollesley.

The only known example of this species, now in the British
Museum (Natural History), was formerly in the collection of the late
Robert Bell. On the tablet to which it is affixed is the following note
in his handwriting: ‘“ This shell was taken out of a pit near the road
occupied as a barnyard, Page’s Farm. It was in company with marine
shells and Zomnea, and Planor bcs was found withit. 1885.” Although
now extinct in Britain, it has been found in the pleistocene at
Barnwell, Stutton,’ and Ilford. Across the Channel it has been
recorded from the lower pleistocene of Mosbach, and the middle
pleistocene of Cannstadt, and Nussdorf, near Vienna.

5. Hycromia rncarnata (Mill.).

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Walton.

The only known example of this species was found in 1882 by the
late Mr. Groom (alias Groom-Napier, the soz-disant ‘ Prince of Mantua’)
at Walton, and is now in the British Museum (Natural History). (See
Geol. Mag., 1884, p. 264.) It is not a perfect example, but no doubt
can be entertained of this determination. On the continent the
species has only been found in the middle pleistocene of Cannstadt,
Wirtemberg.

6. Hyeromra uisprpa (Linn.).

Helix hispida, Linn.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 2, pl. 1
figs. da—e.

Form. and Loe.—Red Crag: Butley. Norwich Crag: Bramerton
Common and Blake’s Pit, Bramerton ; Thorpe, Norfolk; Horstead ;
Dunwich; Yarn Hill; Bulchamp; Coltishall (Prestwich).

This is by far the commonest helicoid in our pliocene beds, though
it should be noted that ail non-marine forms are rare. On the
continent it is unrecorded from any bed older than the lower
pleistocene of Mosbach, where it is not infrequent, and it is one of
our commonest pleistocene fossils.

7. Hyeromia rusiernosa (A. Schmidt). Fig. I.
Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Southwold.
In the 8. V. Wood Collection at the British Museum (Natural
History) is a Hygromia labelled ‘‘ Helix sp.” We have identified this

1 The single example figured and described from 7 locality by Mr. 8S. V. Wood
(Crag Moll., vol. ii, p. 308, pl. xxxi, fig. 19) is now in the Searles Wood
- Collection at the Norwich Museum,

192 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

specrmen with examples of ‘ H. rubiginosa, Zieg.,” in the collection
lately acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum from the
Rey. R. Merle Norman. ‘This species, as shown by A. Schmidt? (who
adopted Ziegler’s manuscript name), is distinct from, though nearly
allied to, that usually known on the continent as H. sericea, Drap.
(ZH. sericea, Mull., which is proved to be the young of another species
predates this name, but we are not concerned with the correct name
of this latter species at present). This is not the Helix sericea, Drap.,
of Jeffreys (Brit. Conch.), which should be known as Hygromia
granulata, Alder. Hygromia rubsginosa has hitherto been unrecorded

Fie. I. Hygromia rubiginosa (Schmidt). Norwich Crag: Southwold.

from this country, either fossil or recent. Tryon is undoubtedly in
error in placing it as a variety of H. granulata, Alder.” It has been
recorded living from Scandinavia, North Germany, Jutland, Saxony,
Bohemia, the Hartz, and the Carpathians.

8. VALLONIA PULCHELLA (Miill.).

Helix pulchella, Miill.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 3, pl. i,
fig. 4.

Vallonia tenwilimbata, C. L. F. Sandberger, ‘‘ Kin Beitrag zur Kenntniss
der unterpleistociinen Schichten Englands”: Paleeontogr.,
1880, p. 102, pl. xu, fig. 13.

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag?: Bawdsey (Brit. Mus.). Norwich
Crag: Bramerton Common and Blake’s Pit (Norwich Mus.); Beccles
(W. M. Crowfoot).

The example from Bawdsey is stated by Mr. Wood to have been
found in loose and disturbed Crag, so it is possible that that one may
not be a true pliocene fossil; but the examples from Bramerton are
undoubted as to their age. We cannot agree with Sandberger in
separating the Crag and the Forest Bed examples from the recent form.

Judging from the figures and description, Vallonia subpulchella,
Sandb.,* from the middle miocene, near Steinham in Wirtemberg, is

1 Zeitschrift fir Naturw., 1853, vol. i, p. 3.

2 Manual of Conchology, ser. 11, vol. ili, p. 178.

3 C. L. F. Sandberger, ‘‘ Die Land- und Stisswasser Conchylien der Vorwelt,”’
p. 044.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 193

identical with this species. V. pulchella occurred in a boring at
Amsterdam at a depth of 229 metres,’ thus proving its existence on
the continent in pliocene times, for the next earliest record is from
the lower pleistocene of Mosbach.

9. Heticoponra Lens (Fér.).

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Walton.

An example of this species is stated by Robert Bell? to have
been found at Walton about 1881 by Mr. Larcher, of King’s College.
The shell was identified by Dr. Gwyn Jetfreys and Mr. J. H. Ponsonby ;
but we have been unable to trace the specimen. The species is
not recorded in a fossil state on the continent.

10. Heticrcona arpustorum (Linn.).

Hehz arbustorum, Linn.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 8, pl. i,
fig. 3.

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Butley (Ipswich Mus. and E. R.
Sykes Coll.). | Norwich Crag: Coltishall (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract.
Geol.) ; Southwold (S. V. Wood); Postwick (Mus. Pract. Geol.).

All the examples seen differ somewhat from the normal form, but
we have no doubt as to the determination. Its first recorded appearance
on the continent is in the lower pleistocene of Mosbach; but in the
middle and upper pleistocene it has been found at Lyons, Nussdorf
near Vienna, Bruchsal in Baden, and numerous other localities.

11. Herre tacrza, Mull.

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Walton (Brit. Mus.).

A fine example, nearly perfect, was found in 1883 at Walton by
Robert Bell, who states* that it ‘‘ resembles an Algerian form more
than any other.” The fragment belonging to the same species which
he says he also found we have been unable to trace. Helix lactea is
unrecorded in a fossil state on the continent. According to Hanley *
the correct name for this species is Helix lucorum, Linn., but that
question lying beyond the limits of this paper Miiller’s better known
name is here employed.

12. Cocutrcopa tuprica (Mill.).

Bulimus lubricus, Mill.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. II, p. 38,
DleetvaNee LOS

form. and Loc.—Red Crag : Butley (two examples, Ipswich Mus.).

1 Dr. J. Lorié, ‘‘ Contrib. a la Géol. des Pays Bas’”’: Bull. Soc. Belge Géol.,
tom. 11 (1889), p. 435.

2 KR. Bell, ‘¢ Land-Shells in the Red Crag’? : Geol. Mag., 1884, p. 262.

3 Geol. Mag., 1884, p. 264.

4.$. Hanley, ‘‘Ipsa Linnea Conchylia,’’ p. 378.

194 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Two specimens found by Mr. Canham are the only ones known of
pliocene age, its earliest records on the continent being from the
lower pleistocene of southern Germany at Mosbach and the middle
pleistocene of Cannstadt, Weimar, and Mulhausen in Thuringia. It is
a common Enelish pleistocene fossil, and is, of course, extremely
abundant at the present day.

13. Pura cytinpracea (Da C.).

Form. and Loe —Norwich Crag: Blake’s Pit, Bramerton (Norwich
Mus.); Yarn Hill (R. E. Leach).

The geological record of this species is indeed very incomplete. A
single example was found by Dr. Frank Corner in the upper
pleistocene of Ilford, and it was common at Copford, but the age of
this latter deposit is uncertain. On the continent it is as yet
unrecorded. We have only seen a single example from the pliocene,
and this was found by Mr. J. Reeve.

14. Pupa muscorum (Linn.).

Pupa muscorum, Mill.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 3, pli,
tiomaie

Pupa marginata, Drap.: J. Gwyn Jeffreys, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxvii (1871), p. 493.

Form. and Loe.—Red Crag: Butley (Brit. Mus. and Ipswich Mus.).
Norwich Crag: Blake’s Pit, Bramerton (Norwich Mus.); Yarn Hill
(R. E. Leach).

The example figured by 8S. V. Wood, which was found by
Mr. A. Bell, is now in the British Museum (Natural History), and
there is an immature specimen from the same locality in the Canham
Collection at the Ipswich Museum. Specimens of undoubted phocene
age occurred in a boring at Amsterdam at a depth of 280 metres.’
Elsewhere on the continent it is unknown in any bed of earlier age
than the middle pleistocene, it having been found at Wiesbach,
Cannstadt, and Wiesbaden.

15. Cxuavusmi1a priocena, S. V. Wood.
Clausilia pliocena, S. V. Wood: Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 188,
addendum pl., fig. 22.

The single immature example now in the British Museum (Natural
History), from which this species was described, still remains unique.
It certainly cannot be referred to any living English form. Dr. J. Lorié
has recorded? two examples from a boring at Diermerbrug, Holland,
at a depth between 230 and 234 metres, but not having seen the
examples it 1s impossible to say if this determination be correct or not.

1 Dr. J. Lorié, ‘‘ Contrib. & la Géol. des Pays Bas’’: Bull. Soc. Belge Géol.,
tom. ili (1889), p. 436,
* Tom. cit., p. 430.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 195

16. Succtnra ELEGANS, Risso.
Succinea oblonga, Drap.: 8. V. Wood, Crag. Moll., vol. i, p. 6, pl. i,
fig. 6.

form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Coltishall (Norwich Mus.) ;
Bulchamp (Brit. Mus.).

This form, though so abundant in the pleistocene beds of this country,
is very rare in the plocene. It is another of those species for
a knowledge of existence of which on the continent in pliocene times
we are indebted to Dr. Lorié, who has noted it as occurring in the
borings at Gorkum, Utrecht, Diermerbrug, and Amsterdam. Elsewhere
its earliest recorded appearance is in the lower pleistocene of Mosbach.

17. Svuccinra putris (Linn.).
Succinea putris, Linn: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 5, pl. i,
fig. 5.

Form.. and Loe.—Red Crag: Butley (Ipswich Mus.). Norwich
Crag: Bramerton Common and Blake’s Pit, Bramerton (Norwich Mus.).

This is a rare form in the Crag, and is unrecorded from any
continental pliocene beds, making its first appearance there in the
lower pleistocene of Mosbach, while in the middle and upper pleistocene
it has been found in many localities.

18. Succinga optonea, Drap.

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Southwold; Bulchamp.

We have only seen one example of this species, and that an
imperfect one, in the 8S. V. Wood Collection at the British Museum
(Natural History). It differs somewhat from the typical form of
S. oblonga, but we do not think sufficiently so to warrant its separation.
Although extremely rare in this country at the present day, it was in
pleistocene times a widely distributed and common form, both here
and on the continent.

19. Limyaa avricurarra (Linn.).

Limnea auricularia, Linn.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. II, p. 36,
Ol yy wee a

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common (Norwich
Museum).

The only known example of this species is an immature specimen,
and may be referred to the ‘‘var. acuta, Jeff.” This is apparently
a rare form on the continent in a fossil state, since it is only recorded
from the middle pleistocene near Potsdam.

20. Limnama pEREGER (Miill.),
Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Butley (A. Bell). Norwich Crag :
Bramerton Common; Southwold; Bulchamp.
It is quite hopeless to attempt to unravel the synonymy of the
pliocene forms of Limnea pereger, L. palustris, or L. truncatula, since

196 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

it is impossible to trace all the specimens figured by Wood; but
with the exception of a solitary example of Z. auricularia, all the
representatives of this genus that we have seen from the Crag are
referable to these three polymorphic species, and consequently the
identifications of LZ. Pingelii, Mol., LZ. Holbéllii, Moll., and L. elodes,
Say, seem unreliable. L£. pereger is common on the continent in beds
of pleistocene age, and it is also known from the upper pliocene of
Castellarquato, near Piacenza, northern Italy.

21. Limnma patustris (Mill.).

LInimnea Pingelii?, Moll.: 8. V. Wood, Crag. Moll., Suppt. I, p. 3,
pl. iv, fig. 4.

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Butley. Norwich Crag: Coltishall;
Bramerton Common; Blake’s Pit, Bramerton; Yarn Hill; Bulchamp
(Prestwich).

This well-known form was apparently as variable in pliocene as
it is in recent times. It is first recorded on the continent from the
lower pleistocene of Mosbach, and it has also been noted from the
upper pleistocene of Vinograd, near Buezak in Ukraine, and Kilian-
stadten near Hanau, as well as numerous other localities in France,
Germany, and Austria.

22. Limnma truncatura (Mill.).

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Butley. Norwich Crag: Bramerton
Common ; Thorpe, Norfolk.

The species is by no means rare at Butley, but it is apparently very
scarce in the Norwich Crag, since we have seen only three examples
from that deposit. Wood states’ that he has never seen the true form
of this species from any English pliocene deposit, and considers that
the specimens so called should be referred to LZ. Holbéllii, Moll.; but
L. truncatula is an extremely variable form, and all the Crag variations
can be matched with recent English examples. Its earliest recorded
appearance on the continent is from the lower pleistocene of Mosbach.
It is also known from the upper pleistocene of Oberissigheim near
Hanau, of Russia and Algiers.

23. PLANORBIS coRNEUS (Linn.).

Planorbis corneus, Linn.: 8S. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 10, pl. 1,
fig. 12.

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Southwold (Brit. Mus.) ; Bulchamp
(S. V. Wood).

A single example, and that immature, is the only evidence of the
existence of the present species in pliocene times in England that
we have seen. This is yet another of those forms which are first
recorded fossil on the continent from the lower pleistocene of Mosbach.

' Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 3.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 197

24. PLANORBIS MARGINATUS, Drap.

Planorbis complanatus, Linn.: S. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 9,
oll, al, anes, 10).

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Butley. Norwich Crag: Norwich ;
Bramerton Common; Blake’s Pit, Bramerton; Southwold ; Bulchamp ;
Coltishall.

This species has been found in three pits at Butley, viz.: the
Neutral Farm pit, commonly known as the Oyster pit, the pit near
Butley Mill, and another on Butley Common. All the examples we
have seen are immature. It has been recorded from the lower
pliocene of France! (Molasse @’eau douce du Lyonnais et du Dauphine).

25. PLANORBIS sPrRORBIS (Linn.).

Planorbis spirorbis, Linn.: §. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 9, pl.1,
ser, Whe

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Butley; Hollesley. Norwich Crag:
Norwich; Bramerton Common and Blake’s Pit, Bramerton ; Bulchamp
(S. V. Wood).

This is a common pleistocene fossil in this country, not only in
the upper beds but also in the lower (Forest Bed). On the continent
its earliest record is from the middle pleistocene of Cannstadt and
Weimar.

26. PALUDESTRINA STAGNALIS (Bast.).

Paludestrina ulve, Penn. : 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 109, and
Suppt. I, p. 71, pl. iv, fig. 23 (as Hydrobia ulve).

Hydrobia ulve, Penn.: J. Gwyn Jeffreys, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxvil (1871), p. 490.

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Walton (A. Bell). Norwich Crag :
Norwich; Aldeby; Thorpe, near Aldeburgh; Yarn Hill; Bramerton
Common; Beccles; and Dunwich.

The examples from Gedgrave (see Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 109) are
certainly post-pliocene in age, and cannot be considered as of Coralline
Crag age. The species is very abundant at Thorpe, Aldeburgh, and is
by far the commonest shell of the genus in the English pliocene beds.
The earliest record from elsewhere than in this country, that we have
been able to trace, is from the lower plocene (Congeria Beds) at
Mauer near Vienna, and Bizenz in Moravia.

27. PALUDESTRINA VENTROSA (Mont.).
Paludestrina subumbilicata, Mont.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. 1,
p- 108, pl. x1, fig. 2.
Hydrobia ventrosa, Mont. : J. Gwyn Jeffreys, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxvii (1871), p. 490.

1 A. Locard, ‘‘ Variations Malac. de bassin de Rhone,” vol. 11, p. 226.

198 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. *

Form. and Loc.—Plocene of St. Erth, Cornwall. Red Crag: Walton ;
Butley ; Felixstowe. Norwich Crag: Norwich; Bramerton Common;
Blake’s Pit, Bramerton.

This species is by no means a common form in the Crag. The
example now in the national collection (S. V. Wood Coll.), said
to come from the Coralline Crag of Sutton, is, judging by its
condition, certainly not a Coralline Crag fossil, and it is noteworthy
that on the tablet to which it is affixed the pliocene age of the
specimen is queried in Wood’s own handwriting. It is a very ancient
form, occurring as it does in the lower miocene of Wiesbaden, the
middle miocene of Manthelan, near Tours, and the lower pliocene
(Congeria Beds) at Mauer near Vienna, Bizenz in Moravia, and
elsewhere. Zurbo minuta, S. Woodward,’ may be either this species
or Paludestrina stagnalis.

28. Patuprestrina Rervet, n.sp. Fig. II.

Hydrobia obtusa, Sandb.: S. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 30,
ole Tay 2S Zc

Il. Il.
Fie. Il. Paludestrina Reevei, u.sp. Norwich Crag.

Selelile: obtusa, Sandb., var. Lower Miocene: Frankfort -on-
the - Maine.
», IV. ————— —— type. Upper Oligocene: Kleinkarben (Wetterau).

1 §. Woodward, Outline of the Geology of Norfolk, 1833, p. 44, pl. ili, fig. 20.

—

—_—

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 199

Testa parvula, ovato-conica, apice perobtuso, basi oblique rimata;
anfractus 4, leviter convexiusculi, leves, sutura impressa, ultimus vyix
inflatior et paulo deflexus circa 3 partem altitudinis totius adeequans.
Apertura obliqua, ovalis, superne acuminata, marginibus continuis,
simplicibus, columellari subrecto, subreflexo. Operculum ignotum.
Long. 2, diam. 1 mm.

form. and Loe.—Norwich Crag: Blake’s Pit, Bramerton (Brit.
Mus. and Norwich Mus.).

This, although it bears some resemblance to the figures of P. obtusa
given by Sandberger, proves on comparison with specimens kindly
sent for the purpose by Dr. Boettger to be a different shell. The
latter is 3mm. long by about 1:25 mm. in diameter, and its last whorl
is much larger than the preceding one, whereas in the present species
they are nearly equal in size. P. Reeve, too, has a far blunter spire,
less convex whorls, a more oblique aperture, and no similar thickening
on the outer lip. It is by no means a common shell, only about
a dozen specimens being known; all of these have been found by
Mr. Reeve, after whom we have great pleasure in naming this form,
since by his persistent work he has greatly extended our knowledge
of the molluscan fauna of the Norwich Crag.

29. ByYTHINIA TENTACULATA (Linn.).
Paludina tentaculata, Linn.: §. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 111,
pl. xu,-fig. 2.

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Norwich; Bramerton Common and
Blake’s Pit, Bramerton (Norwich Mus.); Southwold (Brit. Mus.) ;
Bulchamp (8S. V. Wood).

This is a very rare form in the Crag, although so abundant at the
present time. On the continent it is first known from the lower
pliocene (Congeria Beds) of Bruchstiick, and it is also recorded from
the middle pliocene of Hauterive, France.

30. Vivipara eLacratis (S. V. Wood).
Paludina glacialis, 8. V. Wood: Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 68, pl. iv,
fig. 14, and pl. vu, fig. 25.

Form. and Loe.—Norwich Crag: Coltishall (S. V. Wood).

The only evidence of the occurrence of this form in the pliocene of
England is the statement by Mr. 8. V. Wood that a single example
was found by Mr. H. Norton in the Norwich Crag of Coltishall. This
example we have been unable to trace. There are three specimens in
the Searles Wood Collection at the British Museum (Natural History),
all of which are of pleistocene age, two being from Belaugh and one
from Hopton. One of the Belaugh specimens is figured (Crag Moll.,
Suppt. I, pl. iv, fig. 14), and this should be considered the type. The
example from Hopton (also figured, t.c., pl. vu, fig. 25) differs so
much from the Belaugh specimens that it may even be a new form,
but it is undesirable to create a new species on a single imperfectly
preserved specimen. ‘Those in the Museum of Practical Geology from
the Weybourn Crag of East Runton are also of pleistocene age.

200 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

According to Sandberger,' V. glacialis is allied to V. pachya, Bourg.,
from the Amoor.’

31. Vivipara meEpia (S. Woodw.).

Paludina media, 8. Woodward: Outline of the Geology of Norfolk,
1833, pl. i, figs. 5, 6.

Paludina rotundata, 8. Woodward: op. cit., pl. ii, fig.

Paludina obsoleta ?, S. Woodward: op. cit., ph. 111, fig. 4,

Paludina lenta, Brander: 8. V. Wood, Orage Moll. by wells iG jos IO,
(Olle Sant, ane, Ih.

Paludina parilis, 8S. V. Wood: Crag Moll., vol. ii, p. 320.

Paludina media, 8. Woodw.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 69.

Paludina unicolor, Oliv: G. von Frauenfeld, Verh. k.k. Zool. Bot. Ges.,
1864, p. 153.

Paludina lenta (Brander ?): J. G. Jeffreys, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxvii (1871), p. 493.

Paludina unicolor, Swainson: J. G. Jeffreys, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxvi (1870); p. 282:

Paludina vivipara, Linn. : 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 70,
pl. 1, fig. 5 (non Linn.).

Form. and Loc.—Red Crag: Waldringfield (A. Bell). Norwich Crag :
Bramerton Common; Thorpe, Norfolk; Bulchamp ; Thorpe, Aldeburgh;
Dunwich; Yarn Hill; Horstead?; Postwick (S. Woodward).

Few shells in the Crag have caused more difference of opinion as to
their identification than this. There can be no doubt that Paludina
media and P. rotundata of 8S. Woodward are the same species, but it is
not so certain with regard to. P. obsoleta. The figure more resembles
Vivipara glacialis, but in any case it is not desirable to substitute for
the well-established name media that of obsoleta, because the latter
is fig. 4 and the former fig. 5. There is probably an error as to the
locality of the specimen in the British Museum (Natural History)
labelled ‘‘ Hasleworth.”

The immature example figured by Wood as Paludina vivipara,
Linn., undoubtedly belongs to this species, as a careful comparison
shows. With regard to the locality of this specimen, too, a mistake
has probably been made. In the text it is stated that an example
of Paludina vivipara was found by Mr. Cavell at Easton Bavent, but
that the example figured is from the lower glacial beds at Rackheath ;
whilst in the explanation of the plate the figured specimen is said
to be from the Chillesford Beds, Horstead. The shell in the national
collection labelled as the figured specimen is marked as coming
from Horstead. Vivipara media is recorded with a query by
Dr. J. Lorié* from a boring at Gorkum, Holland, at a depth of 92 and

aq

1 C. L. F. Sandberger, ‘‘ Beitrag zur Kenntniss der unterpleistocanen Schichten
Englands”’ : Palwontographica, 1881, p. 85.

aU Bourguignat, “«Spicileges Malacol.,”’ p. 9, pl. vu, figs. 1, 2.

3 Contrib. a la Géol. des Pays Bas’?: Archives Musée Teyler., Sie iii, WO, Thy
p. 168.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 201

120 metres. V. media is considered by Sandberger to be related to
V. laeta, Martens, from Japan.! We cannot agree with Frauenfeld
that this species is identical with P. wnicolor, Oliv, the latter haying
a much more pointed apex and rounded mouth; whilst the whorls
are more scalariform than in V. media, and slightly carinate.

32. Vatyata cristata, Mill.

Valvata cristata, Mill.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. II, p. 386,
pl. iv, fig. 8.

Form. and Loe.— Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common (Norwich Mus.).

No further examples of this species have been found since it was
first noticed by Wood. The lower pleistocene of Mosbach is the
earliest record for this form on the continent, though it is noted from
several localities of more recent age.

33. VALVATA PISCINALIS (Miill.).
Valvata piscinalis, Mill.: §S. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 112,
oll, Sat, se, 6},

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common and Blake’s
Pit, Bramerton (Norwich and Brit. Mus.).

All the examples we have seen of this species are typical, the
‘“‘var. antigua”? being unknown. It has also been found in the
lower plocene (Congeria Beds) at Moosbrunn, near Vienna, and
St. Leonhards, in West Slavonia.

34, CorBicuLa FLUMINALIS (Miill.).

Cyrena trigonula, S. V. Wood: Lyell, Mag. Nat. Hist., 1839, ser. 1,
vol. ii, p. 329.

Cyrena consobrina, Caill.: S. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. ii, p. 104,
DINexA te. Vee

Corbicula fluminalis, Mull.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 119.

Form and Loc.—Red Crag: Waldringfield (A. Bell). Norwich
Crag: Belaugh; Aldeby; Dunwich; Yarn Hill; Thorpe, Aldeburgh ;
Bulchamp ; Bramerton; Postwick; Wangford (S. V. Wood).

It is indeed remarkable how enormous has been the decrease in
the area of distribution of this species since pleistocene times. In this
country it occurs in beds of every age from the Red Crag to the
upper pleistocene. It is first noted on the continent from the upper
pliocene of Bligny, near Dijon, France, and it occurs abundantly in
pleistocene deposits of that country, as well as in those of Belgium,
Germany, and Austria, whilst it has been met with in similar beds as
far east as Omsk, in Siberia. In modern days it is confined to Asia
Minor, the Euphrates, the Nile, South Africa, and Kashmir.

1C. L. F. Sandberger, ‘‘ Beitrag zur Kenntniss der unterpleistocanen Schichten
Englands’’: Paleontographica, 1881.

202 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

35. SpHm=RIUM corneum (Linn.).

Cyclas cornea, Linn.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. ui, p. 107,
Olle Sxl, sms,

Form. and Loe.—Norwich Crag: Norwich; Bramerton Common ;
Thorpe, Norfolk; Bulchamp.

A very rare form in the Crag, though extremely abundant in beds
of later age. Its earliest recorded appearance on the continent is in
the middle pleistocene near Potsdam. It is a common fossil in the
upper pleistocene of the valley of the Somme.

36. PistpIum amnicum (Mill.).

Pisidium amnicum, Mill.: 8. V. Wood, Crag Moll., vol. u, p. 109,
jolk, Sai, see, I

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common; Thorpe,
Norfolk ; Bulchamp; Southwold (S. V. Wood); Beccles (W. M.
Crowfoot).

All the examples we have seen are small, and fall far short of the
dimensions to which this form attained during pleistocene times.
Alfred & Robert Bell have recorded! P. amnicum, var. suleatum
(= P. astartoides, Sandb.), from the ‘‘ Upper Crag’” (= Red Crag
of Butley and Norwich Crag), but we have been unable to confirm
this. It should be noted that the examples figured by Wood are from
the pleistocene of Grays. P. amnicum is recorded by Dr. J. Lorie?
from a boring at Gorkum, Holland, at depths of 92, 94:5, 103:5,
108-5, and 120 metres, all being of pliocene age. It is also known
from the upper pliocene of Bligny, near Dijon, France.

37, PIsIDIUM FONTINALE (Drap.).

Form. and Loe.—Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common (Norwich
Museum).

Two valves only of this species are all that we have seen, and it
has hitherto been unrecorded from the English pliocene beds, whilst
on the continent it has not been detected in any deposit of that age,
its earliest appearance being in the lower pleistocene of Mosbach.

38. Pistpium pusILLuM (Gmel.).

Form. and Loc.—Norwich Crag: Bramerton Common (Norwich
Museum).

The examples found by Mr. Reeve are the only ones known of
pliocene age. It first makes its appearance on the continent in the
middle pleistocene of Cannstadt.

» A. & R. Bell, ‘‘ On the English Crags’’ : Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. i (1872), p. 216.

2 « Contrib. a la Géol. des Pays Bas’’: Arch. Musée Teyler., ser. 11, vol. 1, p. 163.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: BRITISH PLIOCENE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 208

We have thus a total of thirty-eight species. Of these, two forms,
Pyramidula Suttonensis and Clausilia pliocena, are only known from
the Coralline Crag. There are six species which are recorded from the
Red Crag only. Of these one, Pyramidula rysa, is extinct ; four are
no longer found in this country, though living on the continent, viz.,
Eulota fruticum, Hygromia incarnata, Helicodonta lens, and Helix lactea ;
whilst one, Cochlicopa lubrica, is still a common form in this country.
Of the fourteen species common to both the Red and the Norwich Crags,
one only, Vivipara media, is extinct; one other, Corbicula fluminalis,
is no longer British; but the remaining twelve are still resident with
us, viz., Hygromia hispida, Vallonia pulchella, Helicigona arbustorum,
Pupa muscorum, Succinea putris, Paludestrina stagnalis, P. ventrosa,
Limnea palustris, L. pereger, L. truncatula, Planorbis marginatus,
and P. spirorbis. Of the sixteen species known only from the
Norwich Crag two are extinct, Paludestrina Reever and Vivipara
glacialis ; one, Hygromia rubiginosa, is extinct in this country, though
living on the continent; the remainder are all British, viz., Sphyradium
edentulum, Pupa cylindracea, Succinea elegans, S. oblonga, Bythinia
tentaculata, Limnea auricularia, Planorbis corneus, Valvata cristata,
V. piscinalis, Pisidium amnicum, P. pusillum, P. fontinale, and
Spherium corneum.

Twelve recorded species are rejected by us, viz. :—
Planorbis vortex (Linn.), first given by Lyell (2), and afterwards by

Wood (3). This is probably an error for P. spirorbis.

Ancylus lacustris, Mull. ses ‘ : :
Lininaa stagnalis (Linn.); All recorded by Alfred & Robert

ab z Bell (12), but no examples have
Planorbis albus, Mill. ) :
Pisidium astartoides, Sandb. Be ee sen it should ee
(= in part P. amnicum, var. | eee s Aten abe
swilleatar). given with a query.

Viwipara vivipara (Linn.).

ee oe. For reasons stated ante, p. 196.

Pingelii, Moll.

Carychium minimum, Mill., was first cited by Prestwich, and the
specimen stated to be in the Norwich Museum, but it cannot be
traced.

Assiminea Grayana, Leach, though listed and figured by Wood (Crag
Moll., Suppt. IT, p. 35, pl. ii, fig. 18), is admitted by him to be
doubtful, and the specimen cannot now be traced.

Unio tumidus, Retz.: Wood states (Crag Moll., Suppt. I, p. 118)
that in 1864 he found an imperfect specimen of Unio at
Bramerton, which appeared to resemble U. tumcdus. Since we
have also failed to trace this specimen it is advisable to delete it
from the list. The three valves of this species formerly on view
in the Natural History Museum and labelled “‘ Red Crag:
Sutton” are obviously not pliocene fossils at all, as also is the’
case with the example of Pyramidula rotundata (Miill.) in the
Robert Bell Collection labelled ‘‘ Coralline ? Crag: Boyton,” and
still retaining some of its coloration.

VOL. III.—MARCH, 1899. 14

204 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

TABLE OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE PLIOCENE NON-MARINE
MOLLUSCA OF ENGLAND.

x Occurrence in England. * Extra-British.
S| Soe
3 | SO oS | 2
Name or Species. ,(f2 ie elele
5 i Co H “4
SP ilbeg pts Se aes hc
eh lee |S |S
1. Sphyradium edentulum (Drap.) . 0 ieee alae a] ax
2. Pyramidula rysa (S.Y. Wood) . : : x
3. Suttonensis (S. V. Wood) . . x
4. Eulota fruticum (Mull.) é s . moll ae: | SK x
5. Hygromia incarnata (Mull.) x | # x
6. hispida (Linn.) . Xe axe
7. ——— rubiginosa (A. Schmidt) * x
8. Vallonia pulchella (Miull.) SDS See *?
9. Helicodonta lens (Fér.) : # x
10. Helictgona arbustorum (Linn.) elec lb Seal 3s
11. Helix lactea, Mill. . 6 c * x
12. Cochlicopa lubrica (Mull.) % | & x
13, Pupa eylindracea (Da C.) x || x |
14. muscorum (Linn. ) e 2 a eo gel ached IIE eae alt
15. Clausilia pliocena, 8. V. Wood ‘ 9 : x
16. Swuccinea elegans, Risso 6 x | sei] x
lire putris (Linn.) Se Mee |S 5
18. ——— oblonga, Drap. Sill salle
19. Lymnea auricularia (Linn.) x HS || 8
20 pereger (Mull.) See lleoe hese |e
21 palustris (Mull.) x | x | se |x
22 truncatula (Miull.) ee Ih Se ee lh, Se
23. Planorbis corneus (Linn.) x | xX | s
24, ——___ marginatus, Drap. x | alee ex *?
25. ————— spirorbis (Linn.) sc aL Oe alex
26. Paludestrina stagnalis (Bast.) Sees lieealincd3 *
27. ventrosa (Mont.) : . x | sx || xe ] x x
28. Reevei, Ken. & B. B. W. . x
29. Bythinia tentaculata (Linn.) : Se i] Se") 3 *
30. Vivipara glacialis (S. V. Wood) . x | x
31. ———— media (S. Woodw.) |) Se
32. Valvata cristata, Mill. x | se) x
30. piscinalis (Miull.) xe || Xe | x *
34. Corbicula fluminals (Miull.) ES ee oe Ile Ss
35. Spherium corneum (Linn.) x || 32 || sx
36. Pisidiwm amnicun (Miull.) @ || 3¢ || 3
37. ————_ fontinale (Drap.) SOU eX
38. ———— pusillum (Gmel.) % | eS} &
Total . : o || o | 80] BO] 20] 2]
Non-British . si) Gi X )
Extinct : : Bi wi} 2

ON SOME MOLLUSCA FROM BERING SEA, WITH DESCRIPTIONS
OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF TROCHIDA.

By Enear A. Suitu, F.Z.S., etc.
Read 11th November, 1898.

Tue specimens here described were collected at the Commander
Islands in 1896 by Mr. G. E. H. Barrett - Hamilton, who, with
Professor D’Arey Thompson, had been instructed by the Government
to investigate the natural history of the Northern Fur-Seal, at the
fur-seal islands of the North Pacific. Some account of the
Mollusca of these islands, which are situated in the Bering Sea, has
been given by Dr. W. H. Dall! Although Mr. Barrett-Hamilton
collected but five species of Mollusca, it is curious to find that only
one of these appears in Dr. Dall’s list, viz., Valvatella Beringensis,
which he catalogues as a form of Margarita helicina, but this, for
reasons hereafter given, is, I think, sufficiently distinct to be entitled
to specific rank. In using the generic name Valvatella in preference
to Margarita, I follow the course adopted by Mr. Melvill in his
presidential address to the Conchological Society in 1896.2. Dall and
Pilsbry, on the other hand, prefer the use of Margarita, because,
although a synonym, it had been commonly in use for many years.’
The whole question of the employment of such names rests upon the
application of the rules of nomenclature being made retrospective
or not. For my own part I think the former the best course to adopt;
for, although it may cause temporary inconvenience, such alterations
soon become established, especially when incorporated in some
recognized manual. Many of the Lamarckian names, for instance,
universally employed during the first half of the present century—
e.g., Ricinula, Ancillaria, Cassidaria, Navicella, Rotella, Tornatella,
Aspergillum, ete., ete.—have now disappeared from recognized
nomenclature, and it will be the same with others, such as Margarita,
the one in question, if the alterations pointed out are noted and
followed. The species in the present collection are :—

1. OmMMATOSTREPHES, sp.

A small species about two inches in length.

1 Proc. U.S. National Museum, vol. vii (1884), pp. 340-349; vol. ix (1886),
pp- 209-219.
2 Journ. Conch., vol. vii, p. 472.
3 Bearing this.in mind, it is somewhat surprising to find that Mr. Pilsbry has
made use of the name Zethys for the sea-hares, instead of the generally accepted
~ term Aplysia (Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. xvi, p. 64).

206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

2. CotumBELLA (Asryris ?) rosacea, Gould.

Columbella rosacea, Gould: Invert. Massachusetts, 2nd ed., p. 357,
fig. 627; Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. v, p. 160)
pl. lvi, fig. 78; Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norveg., p. 251,
pl. xvi, fig. 1 (Pyrene rosacea).

Mangelia Holbéllia (Beck), Moller: Nat. Tidskrift, Bd. vi (1842),
p. 85.

Pleurotoma viridula, Reeve: Conch. Icon., vol. i, fig. 306 (non
Moller).

Hab.—Norway, Spitzhergen, Greenland, east coast of United States.
A single specimen only, but interesting as proving a much wider
range for this species than previously known.

3. VALVATELLA BrrincEnsis, n.sp. Fig. I.

Testa anguste umbilicata, depressa, olivaceo-lilacea vel pallide
rufo-lilacea, nitida, lineis incrementi obliquis curvatis sculpta ; spira
brevis, ad apicem nigrescens; anfractus 5, celeriter accrescentes,
perconvexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, ultmus magnus, paulo dilatatus,
antice leviter descendens; apertura pulcherrime iridescens, sub-
rotundata; peristoma haud continuum, margine externo tenui,
columellari incrassato, albo, reflexo. Diam. maj. 11, min. 8°5 mm.;
alt. 8mm.

Fie. I. Valvatella Beringensis, n.sp.
» Il. ——— ailbolineata, u.sp.

This species is closely allied to V. helicina (Fabr.), from Northern
seas, and, indeed, might be regarded as a large variety of it. It is,
however, very much larger, more solid, with a thicker superficial
layer of carbonate of lime and more distinct lines of growth. The
white and more thickened columellar margin is another distinguishing
feature, the aperture is larger and more patulate, the lower surface
of the body-whorl has only the faintest indication of concentric striae,
and the umbilicus is slightly more contracted.

4. VALVATELLA ALBOLINEATA, n.sp. Fig. II.
Testa depressa, suborbicula, imperforata, rosacea, lineis albis
filiformibus volventibus numerosis picta, tenuis, nitida; spira brevis ;
anfractus 5, celeriter accrescentes, convexi, lineis incrementi obliquis

SMITH: SOME MOLLUSCA FROM BERING SEA. 207

tenuissimis indistincte striati; apertura magna, rotundata, intus
pulcherrime iridescens; peristoma tenue, margine columellari albo
incrassato reflexo, umbilicum quasi obtegente. Diam. maj. 8,
min. 6mm.; alt. 4:5 mm.

Readily distinguishable by its style of coloration and imperforate
base. In form very like V. Beringensis. Although this shell is
imperforate in the adult state, it scarcely falls into Photinula, the
character of the umbilical callus in that genus being rather different.
Young examples of the present species are narrowly umbilicated.

5. Acmma syBaRitTrIca (Dall).

Collisella (?) sybaritica, Dall: Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. vi, p. 257,
pl. xvii, fig. 84; Pilsbry, Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. xin,
p. 22, pl. ix, figs. 22-4 (Acmea).

Hab.—Prybiloff Is., Aleutian Is., Japan.
A single specimen from Copper Island is apparently a variety of
this species. It lacks the radiating colour-markings.

208 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF MARINE SHELLS
FROM NORTH-WEST AUSTRALIA.

By Evear A. Smitu, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 9th December, 1898.

Tue specimens now described form part of collections made in 1890
and 1891 by Mr. J. J. Walker, chief engineer of H.M.S. ‘‘ Penguin,”
during surveying operations off the north-west coast of Australia.
The land-shells collected at the same time have already been reported
on in these Proceedings.

1. Marcinetta WALKeERI, usp. Fig. I.

Testa ovato-fusiformis, albida, nitida; spira conica, ad apicem
obtusa; anfractus 5, superiores planiusculi, sutura callosa sejuncti,
ultimus elongatus, ad labrum breviter ascendens; apertura angusta,
longit. totius 7%; adequans; labrum incrassatum, intus denticulis
numerosis munitum; columella plicis quatuor validis, subzqualibus
instructa. Long. 12, diam. 5mm.

Fic. I. WMarginella Watkeri, n.sp.
Il. ———— Baudinensis, u.sp.
Ill. Astele stenomphala, n.sp.

9

Hab.—Bandin Island and Holothuria Banks, North-West Australia
(11-34 fathoms).

The denticles upon the labrum, about twelve in number, do not
extend to the top, a fourth of its length being smooth within. The
species is remarkable for its narrow fusiform shape and prolonged
spire.

1 Vol. i, pp. 84-99.

SMITH: NEW MARINE SHELLS FROM N.W. AUSTRALIA. 209

2. Mareinetta Bavpiyensis, n.sp. Fig. II.

Testa brevissime fusiformis, albida, nitida; spira obtuse conoidea ;
anfractus 4—5, convexiusculi, ultimus irregulariter triangularis, antice
contractus, supra convexus, ad labrum breyiter ascendens; apertura
angustissima; labrum subrectum, superne angulatum, valde incras-
satum, intus denticulis numerosis munitum; columella plicis quatuor
validis instructa. Long. 6, diam. 3°25 mm.

Hab.—Baudin Island and Holothuria Banks, N.W. Australia (34-58
fathoms).

The .three upper columellar plaits are strong, and project directly
across the narrow aperture, the basal one being not quite so strong
and oblique. The denticles within the lip are very close together,
about eighteen to twenty in number, and extend along the whole
length. In form this species is very lke I. Metealfei, Angas,
from Port Jackson, but is larger, and has the outer lip more angled
above and more strongly denticulate within. J. debilis, Pease,
known only by a very inadequate description, must be a closely allied
form. J. Metcalfec, which is considered by Tryon to be the young
of JL australis of Hinds, is quite distinct from that species, not only
on account of its different form, but also on account of a difference in
the columellar plice.

3. ASTELE STENOMPHALA, n.sp. Fig. III.

Testa acute conica, carinata, anguste umbilicata, cerea, seriebus
pluribus granulorum ornata, supra suturam carina valida, obtusa,
pallide maculata, cincta; anfractus 9, primus levis, politus, globosus,
ceeteri convexiusculi, in medio subangulati, ultimus infra angulum
planiusculus, liris concentricis circiter “14 (paucis gracilioribus
intercalentibus) cinctus; umbilicus angustus, perspectivus, albus;
apertura irregulariter quadrata ; columella vix perpendicularis, rectius-
cula, ad basim obsolete tuberculata. Diam. maj. 14°5, min. 13mm. ;
alt. 16mm. Operculum extus concayum, pluri-annulatum.

Hab.—Holothuria Banks, N.W. Australia (15 fathoms).

The obtuse keel which ascends the spire above the suture is
ornamented with close-set elongate tubercles, and the granules upon
the slight angulation at the middle of the whorls are somewhat larger
than those above and below. —

210 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTION OF TZRIDACNA OBESA, N.sP., FROM THE
PHILIPPINES.

By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S., ete.

Read 11th November, 1598.

Amonesr a large quantity of marine shells collected many years ago”

in the Philippine Islands, that has recently come to light, are several
species of Zredaena, including one which appears to be new to science.
The collection contains many 7. sguamosa (Lamk.), of various sizes, one
specimen of which, exceeding a foot in length, has the large vaulted
scales, well preserved throughout, thus clearly distinguishing the
species from Z. gigas (Linn.). There are also specimens, in various
stages of growth and development, ot 7. elongata (Lamk.), and 7. crocea
(Lamk. ), as well as two shells of Z. serrifera (Lamk.) and three of
a very distinct form, which I propose to call—

TRIDACNA OBESA, 0L.Sp.

Testa ovata, gibbosa, ponderosa, sordide luteo-albida, antice
truncata, postice acuminata, undique confertim concentrice striata,
costis 4-5 latis, paulo elatis, levissime rotunde convexis, hand
squamosis instructa, interstitiis amplis, radiatim striatis; margo
dorsalis posticus elongatus, rectiusculus, anticus brevior, recte declivis ;

————*

SOWERBY: NEW TRIDACNA FROM THE PHILIPPINES. Dill

lunula concave depressa; hiatus parvus ; umbones incurvati, contigui,
ante medium siti. Long. 16, lat. 12, crass. 10 cm.

This species is remarkable for its smoothness and obesity, the
smallness of the byssal opening, very low ribs, and peculiar form.
In all the hitherto known species the umbones are situated either in
the centre or towards the posterior end of the dorsal line, whereas in
T. obesa they are nearer to the anterior.

Of the three specimens, I have chosen the one of medium size as the
type, since it is the most characteristic and regular in form. The
largest shell (21 em. in length) is similar in essential characters, but

somewhat distorted; whilst the smallest (14cm. long) differs but
little from the type. :

212 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A LIST OF THE SPECIES OF LAND MOLLUSCA COLLECTED BY
MR. W. DOHERTY IN THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO; WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME SUPPOSED NEW SPECIES AND
VARIETIES,

By Hvuen Forrton.
Read 11th November, 1898.
PLATE XI.

Tne shells dealt with in this paper were part of a collection made by
Mr. William Doherty some three or four years ago. The duplicates
having come into my hands (the first set having been acquired by
the British Museum), I take this opportunity of giving a list of
the species I have succeeded in identifying, and of describing some
new forms. Several species still remain to be worked out. In
the comparison of the new forms I have been greatly assisted by
Dr. O. von Mollendorff, especially with the minute and, therefore,
more difficult ones. To Mr. Edgar A. Smith, Assistant Keeper of
Zoology at the British Museum, I am also indebted for much
valuable aid.

LIST OF SPECIES.

Puto Laur Istanp, S.E. Borneo.

Ariophanta Mindaiensis, Bock. Diplommatina (Paxillus) levis,
Clausilia Dohertyi, Aldrich. : Sp.
Sourn CELEBES.
Streptaxis planus, D.sp. Cyclotus semiliratus, Mdff.
Xesta Wallacei, PE. Diplommatina (Palaina) Moellen-
», dimidiata, Smith, var. dorffi, n.sp.
Obba heroica, PE. Diplommatina (Palaina) tumens,
Planispira flavidula, Marts. n.sp.
Cyclotus fasciatus, Marts. Lagochilus pachystoma, Mdff.
Batt Istanp.
Kaliella angigyra, Mdff., var. Diplommatina Baliana, n.sp.
Carychium Balvanum, u.sp. Pupina (Moulinsia) obliqua,
Diplommatina auriculata, Maff., var. Smith.

SumBawa Istanp.

Xesta nemorensis, Mill. Clausilia recondita, Sykes.
Hemiplecta adolescens, Smith. Cyclotus politus, Sby.

% Sumbawana, Smith. Pupina Dohertyt, Smith.
Planispira infracta, Marts. », (Moulinsia) obliqua, Smith.
Trochomorpha discreta, Smith.

FULTON: LAND.MOLLUSCA FROM THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 213

SumBa Isranp.
Xesta cochlostyloides, Schepmann. Diplommatina Baliana, u.sp.
Chloritis conjector, Smith.
Aponara Istanp.
Xesta rareguttata,var.sparsa,Mouss. Chloritis argillacea, Feér.
Planispira Adonarana, u.sp. Leptopoma vitreum, Less.
| Pura or Porra Istanp.

Xesta rareguttata, var. crebriguttata, Bulininus Selayarensis, Smith.

Marts.
Amphidromus inconstans, Fulton,

vars. A, B, & D.

Aor or Ompat IsLAnp.

Xesta rareguttata,var.crebriguttata, Chloritis argillacea, Fer.
‘Marts. Amphidromus inconstans, Fulton.

Ornarnisa, 8. W. Trop.

Xesta Dammaensis, Smith. Amphidromus contrarvus, Mill.

», Leaseana, Pi. » var. crassa, 0.
Chloritis argillacea, Fér. Cy ryclotus reticulatus, Marts.
Trochomorpha tricolor, Marts. Omphalotropis tenuis, n.sp.

TrnimMBer IsLANnD.

Xesta Micholitzr, Matt. Corasia Tenimberica, Maft.
Chloritis eurychasma, Bttg. Amphidromus columellaris, Mdff.
Lulota biteniata, Mdff. Hypselostoma Doherty, n.sp.
5, hemispherica, Mdff. Pupa (Leucochilus) Niobe, n.sp.
Plecteulota goniostoma, Mdff. Adelomorpha Doherty?, u.sp.
AMBOINA.

Xesta Strubelli, Bttg.

Burvu Istanp.

Pfeifferia Naas, PE. Cyclotus Amboinensis, var. elatior,

Xesta Peaseana, Pi. Marts.

Macrocycloides lutea, Marts. Diplommatina Strubelli, Bttg.

Chloritis mima, n.sp. Pupina ( Callianella) fulgida, u.sp.
iS selenitordes, D.Sp. ap We allacet, Jet
‘5 unguiculina, Marts. Omphalotropis ceramensis, Pf., var.

Planispira zonaria, Linn. Helicina ide, PE.

Barcutan ISLAND.

Trochomorpha Ternatana, Le Guill. Leptopoma Massene, Less.
Papuina pileolus, Fer. Pupina (Porocallia) mirabilis,
Planispira endoptycha, Marts. 1.Sp.

3 (Cristigibba) anozona, Marts.

214 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Gitoto on Hatmanera Istanp.
Trochomorpha Ternatana, Le Guill. Leptopoma leucorhaphe, Marts.
Albersia pubicepa, Marts. Pupinas olitaria, Marts.
Clausilia Moluccensis, Marts. ,, (Moulinsia) cylindrvea, n.sp.

Sanerr IsLanp.

Crystallopsis leucophthalma, Pfr. Cyclophorus Doherty, u.sp.
Obba LTirmaniana, Ancey. Pupina (Porocallia) mirabils,n.sp.
Cyclotus atratus, Ancey.

Tataut Isnanp.

Obba marginata, Mill., var. Diplommatina (Asinia) Talautana,
Corasia ( Crystallopsis) lais, Pfr. n.sp.
Cochlostyla (Calocochlea) Tukan- Leptopoma vitreum, var.

ensis, Pf. Pupina (Callianella) Wallacer, Pfr.

Clausilia Moluccensis, Marts. ?

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES.

1. SrREPTAXIs PLANUS, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 2.

Shell dextral, subdiscoidal, depressed, glassy, semi-transparent,
concave above and below; smooth except for indistinct lines of
growth ; whorls 4, regularly increasing, the last rounded below, angular
above; aperture somewhat L-shaped, depressed above, armature con-
sisting of three short lamelliform projections situated on the parietal
wall, right and basal margins of the peristome forming a triangle ;
peristome thickened and slightly reflected. Diam. maj. 5°5mm.,
alt. of body-whorl 2mm.

Hab.—South Celebes.

A remarkable species, quite unlike any other of the genus, and very
interesting as being the first recorded from Celebes; in fact, except
for a young specimen found in Borneo by Dr. von Martens,’ it appears
to be the first recorded from the Malayan Archipelago.

2. CHLORITIs Mimé, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 7.

Shell discoidal, dark brown, almost flat above, somewhat excavated
below, umbilicus open to about the width of 2°5mm.; whorls 4%,
convex, slightly channelled at the suture ; peristome shghtly expanded,
margins joined by a raised and somewhat thickened callous ridge.
Diam. maj. 23, alt. 11 mm.

Hab.—Buru I., Moluccas.

This species, save for several slight differences, is a miniature of
the large C. Gruneri, Pfr.: the aperture in the latter descends very

1 Preus. Exped. Ost-Asien, Bd. 11, p. 387.

FULTON: LAND MOLLUSCA FROM THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 215

low, whereas it is only very slightly descending in our species; there
are also differences in the parietal callus, that of C. Grunert being much
thicker in the upper portion, whereas it is of equal thickness in
C. mima; the latter has the spire very slightly depressed, that of the
former is flat. From C. unguiculastra, Marts., it can be separated by
its smaller size, its raised callus, and its narrower umbilicus.

3. CHLORITIS SELENITOIDEs, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 9.

Shell depressed, subglobose, openly unbilicated, dark brown;
whorls 5, convex, eradually increasing, first three almost flat, last
two gradually descending g, with obtuse but conspicuous oblique plicate
striz ; peristome white, ‘slightly expanded, margins joined by a some-
what thickened callus. Diam. maj. 26, alt. 14 mm.

Hab.—Buru I.

A distinct species, easily distinguished from others of the genus
by its zonitoid form. This and C. mima belong to the hairless forms
of Chloritis.

4,.Pranisprra ApoNARANA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 12.

Shell depressed, globose, thin, smooth, light horn-colour, umbilicus
open to about 2mm. at its widest part, somewhat constricted behind
the aperture; whorls 3%, slowly increasing, convex, last half-whorl
descending about 2mm.; peristome subcircular, continuous, broadly
expanded, equal to half the width of the shell, very oblique, a spiral
fold just above the periphery for one-third of a whorl behind the
aperture, an indication of another is faintly seen on the basal portion
ot the peristome. Diam. maj. 12, alt. 7 mm.

Hab.—Adonara I., Moluccas.

Easily distinguished from P. eudoptycha, Marts., by its continuous
peristome and fewer whorls.

5. AMPHIDROMUS conTRARIUS, Miill., var crassa, n. Pl. XI, Fig. 8.

This is similar in shape to the typical form, but is a much more
solid shell; the columella is thick and round, not thin and expanded
as in the type; whilst the aperture is somewhat higher in proportion
to the height of the shell, and the interrupted oblique colour- stripes
of the type are absent on the last whorl of this species, Diam. maj.
20, alt. 40 mm.

Hab.—Timor I.

Numerous examples of the typical form were also collected at
Timor by Mr. Doherty.

6. Hypsrtostoma Douerryi, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 17.

Shell dextral, triangular, umbilicus deep and moderately wide,
almost smooth ; whorls 4, first three small, convex, body-whorl large,
somewhat depressed in the centre and keeled above and below,
slightly ascending; interior of aperture armed with five teeth, two
on parietal wall, two palatal teeth, and one on the columella side of

216 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the aperture ; peristome subcircular, expanded, continuous. Diam.
maj. 2°75, alt. 2mm.

Hab.—Tenimber I.

Allied to H. Everett’, Smith, from Kalao Island, but this species is
narrower, the aperture does not project so far from the body-whorl, it
is more closely coiled below, and is not perspectively umbilicated.

7. Pura (Levcocnitus) Niosz, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 10.

Shell elongate-oval, rimate, smooth, dirty white ; whorls 5, convex ;
peristome oval, thin, continuous, expanded; internal armature of
the aperture consists of five plaits, two, rather long entering folds on
the parietal wall, one on the columella side, and two on the basal
portion of aperture. Diam. maj. 1, alt. 2mm.

Hab.—Tenimber I.

This has kindly been compared by Dr. von Mollendorff, who says
that the species has some aflinity with P. recondita, Tapp.-Can., from
the Aru Islands, but is smaller and more cylindrical in form.

8. CarycHium Batianum, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 11.

Shell elongate, rimate, smooth, glassy, semi-transparent; whorls 53,
convex, regularly increasing; aperture oval, somewhat oblique ;
peristome thin, slightly expanded, continued over the parietal wall;
a fold on upper part of columella. Diam. maj. 0°74, alt. 1°75 mm.

Hab.—Bali I.

I am indebted to Dr. von Mollendorff for a comparison of this
species. He writes: ‘Differs from C. Javanum, Molldff., from Java,
in being of a more slender form, smaller, and with a narrow aperture.”

9. DrerommaTINA Batrana, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 16.

Shell dextral, thin, oval, transparent white, tinted with a golden
colour, spire acuminate; whorls 63, first five increasing slowly,
penultimate slightly broader than the last, sculptured with close-set,
thin costs, which are wider apart on the latter part of the last
whorl; a slight constriction above the aperture; aperture circular,
erect; peristome somewhat expanded, continuous. Diam. maj. 1°25,
alt. 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Bali and Sumba Is.

In general form and sculpture very near D. concolor, Quad. &
Mdff., from the islands of Luzon and Palawan; but readily separated
therefrom by its almost circular aperture and the absence of a columella
fold. Dr. yon Mollendorff informs me that he knows of no Javan
species that approaches this.

10. Diptommatina (PatatnaA) Mortrenporrri, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 18.

Shell dextral, ovate, slightly rimate, either pale yellow or suffused
with a pinkish colour; whorls 6, very convex, obliquely striate,
penultimate, slightly broader than body-whorl, the latter shortly
ascending; constricted just above the aperture, with a prominent

FULTON: LAND MOLLUSCA FROM THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 7

bulge or protuberance to the left of it; aperture circular; peristome
white, thin, broadly expanded, and continued over the parietal wall
of the last whorl. Diam. maj. 2°5, alt. 5 mm.

Hab.—Macassar, Celebes.

In addition to D. (Arinia) Minahasse, Kobelt,' this and the next
are the only species of Diplommatina recorded from Celebes. The
nearest allied species is D. (Palaina) chrysostoma, Smith, but
D. Moellendorffi is distinctly separated by its less oblong form and
its remarkable broadly expanded peristome.

11. Dretommatrina (Patatna) TUMENs, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 4.

Similar to D. Moellendorfi, but shorter, the penultimate whorl
smoother, compressed and bulging out beyond the body - whorl;
peristome larger in proportion to size of shell than in D. Moellendorffi.
Diam. maj. 3°5, alt. 4°75 mm.

FTab.—Macassar, Celebes.

This curious form, of which only a single specimen was obtained,
may possibly prove to be but an abnormal form of D. Moellendorffi.

12. Drerommatina (Arita) Tatavtana, usp. Pl. XI, Fig. 13. —

Shell dextral, oval, thin, rimate, semi-transparent, white shading
to golden above, closely and delicately costate; whorls 5, rapidly
increasing, last three almost equal in width; aperture circular, erect ;
peristome thin, continuous, with an outer flange or rim. Diam.
maj. 1°5, alt. 2°75 mm.

Hab.—Talaut I.

A very pretty and distinct species, readily distinguished from the
S. Flores species, D. blanda, Smith, by its having a less number of
whorls and py its finer sculpture.

13. Drerommatina (Paxittus) Lavis, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 14.

Shell dextral, oblong-conic, dirty white, smooth except for traces
of fine oblique strive on front of body-whorl, non-rimate ; whorls 7,
first five almost flat, last two convex; aperture almost vertical,
subauriform; peristome double, inner portion slightly raised above
the outer rim, continued over the body-whorl by a thin transparent
callus; two folds on columella, lower one alone visible from the
exterior, upper one beginning about half a whorl from the exterior
margin of aperture, and continued interiorly ; on the interior side of
outer wall, and situated just above the peristome, are two short
transverse plaits, which can be seen from the exterior if the shell be
wetted, whilst on the parictal wall above there is a similar longi-
tudinal fold, which can only be seen by breaking the shell open;
above and to the left of the columella there is a remarkable tear-
shaped protuberance. Diam. maj. 2°25, alt. 4mm.

Hab.—Pulo Laut, 8.E. Borneo.

1 Abhandl. Senckenburg. Gesell., Bd. xxiv (1897), p. 36.

218 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This is the first recorded dextral species belonging to the section
Paxillus. On breaking open a D. (Paxillus) adversus, Ad., for
comparison, I found that in addition to the two plaits on the interior
of the outer wall, there is a strong lamelliform plait hanging, as it
were, from the parietal wall. I am not aware that this interesting
fact has ever been recorded before.

14. CycropHorvs Dowertyi, u.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 5.

Shell globose-conic, moderately thick, umbilicus almost, or entirely
covered by the peristome, dark reddish-brown, with oblique growth-
lines crossed by microscopical spiral striz, causing a somewhat eranular
appearance; whorls 64, convex, last slightly keeled at the periphery ; :
suture somewhat deep ; aperture subcircular ; peristome oblique,
double, continuous. Diam. maj. 18, alt. 18 mm.

Hab.—Sangir I.

A very distinct species, with a Choanopoma-like peristome.

15. Pupiwa (Movttnsta) cyrinprica, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 1.

Shell oblong-ovate, thin, polished, semi-transparent; whorls 5;
suture distinctly margined ; aperture subcircular, almost vertical :
peristome slightly thickened, a semicircular notch on left margin.
Diam. maj. 3, alt. 5-5 mm.

Hab.—Dodinga, Gilolo I.

Also a very distinct species, unlike anything I am acquainted with
from the Moluccas.

16. CAaLLIANELLA FULGIDA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 3.

Shell imperforate, polished, ovate-oblong ; suture margined ; spire
oblique; whorls 34, rapidly increasing, smooth, two only are visible
from the front; aperture circular; peristome oblique, continuous,
slightly thickened. Diam. maj. 3:5, alt. 5-5 mm.

Hab.—Buru I.

In form very like C. Wallacei, Pf., but much larger, not so compressed,
broader, and with larger aperture in proportion to size.

17. Popina (PoROcALLIA) MIRABILIS, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 6.

Shell acuminate-oval, smooth, shining, imperforate; whorls 5,
rapidly increasing, last almost equal in height to two-thirds of whole
shell; suture margined; aperture sinoulan, almost erect, peristome
thickened, a tube behind the left margin of aperture just below point
of insertion. generally short but rarely continuous across the body-
whorl towards the apex. Diam. maj. 4, alt. 5°75 mm.

Hab.—Sangir and Gilolo Is.

In all the numerous specimens found on Gilolo I. the tube is
short; of the eight specimens found on Sangir L., three have the long
tube extending over and above the body- -whorl, and five have the tube
short. The direction of the tube in those examples where it is short
varies : in some the tube turns upwards, in others it les more or less
at right angles to the spire.

Proc. Marac.Soc. Vou Ii Pie

aS .
J,Greendel et lth. NencernBros imp I.
NEW LAND SHELLS FROM THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

a

FULTON: LAND MOLLUSCA FROM THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. DN)

18. ApetomorpHa Donzrtys, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 19.

Shell conoidal, perforate, dirty white, with fine close-set, almost
vertical coste ; whorls 54, very convex, regularly increasing ; aperture
subcircular, vertical; peristome thin, simple; operculum typical.
Diam. maj. 2, alt. 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Tenimber I.

Much smaller than any other known species of the genus.

19. OmpHatorroprs (SELENOMPHALA) TENUIS, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 15.

Shell ‘perforate, globose, acuminate above, thin, semi-transparent,
almost vertically striate; whorls 53, very convex, last equal in height
to two-thirds of whole shell; aperture D-shaped, somewhat oblique ;
peristome thin, angled and slightly expanded at the base of the
columella, the latter oblique. Diam. maj. 3, alt. 4mm.

Hab.—Timor I.

Allied to O. Dohertyi, Aldrich, from Sumatra, but it is thinner,
more openly umbilicated, and has more convex whorls.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI.

Fig. Pupina cylindrica, n.sp.

Streptaxis planus, n.sp.
Callianella fulgida, n.sp.
Diplommatina tumens, n.sp.
Cyclophorus Dohertyi, n.sp.
Pupina mirabilis, n.sp.

Chloritis mima, n.sp.
Amphidromus contrarius, Miull., var. crassa, n.
Chloritis selenitoides, n.sp.

», 10. Pupa Niobe, n.sp.

», 11. Carychium Balianum, n.sp.

,, 12. Planispira Adonarana, n.sp.

», 13. Diplommatina Talautana, n.sp.
levis, n.sp.

», 15. Omphalotropis tenuis, n.sp.

», 16. Diplommatina Baliana, n.sp.

,, 17. Hypselostoma Dohertyi, n.sp.

», 18. Diplommatina Moellendorfii, n.sp.
», 19. Adelomorpha Dohertyi, n.sp.

OMyQRDokr Wor
e e o e ° . . . .

VOL. III.—MARCH, 1899. 15

220 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES ON A THIRD COLLECTION OF MARINE SHELLS FROM
THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE
NEW SPECIES OF WITRA.

By J. Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and EH. R. Syxus, B.A.,
Shaky CWes

Read 9th December, 1898.

Srnce the appearance of our former papers on this subject,! we have
heard with the greatest regret of the sudden death (in April or May,
1898) of Mr. G. H. Booley, of Port Blair, to whom we have been
indebted for the carefully selected examples that form the foundation
of this and our preceding contributions towards a Molluscan Fauna of
the Andamans.

Had he lived, it was his intention to forward certain generic and
specific forms at one special time, and thus, as much as possible, keep
to one Order till worked out. In two or three years we should in
this way have been able to give a very full geographical summary of
the marine molluscan fauna of these prolific islands. Lmperfect,
therefore, though the researches are now, unfortunately, compelled
to remain, there can be no doubt that they will prove of some service
to the future malacological geographer, who would essay a complete
catalogue of the Andamanese fauna.

In the present paper, no less than three new species of Jhtra are
added to our lists, and two marked varieties of known species of Vassa
and WVatica respectively have been thought worthy of differentiation
and figures.

As before, species that have been recorded by Mr. Smith are dis-
tinguished by an asterisk.

1. Prevroroma vartEcata, Kien. Allied to P. trgrina, Lam., already
recorded from these islands; but less acutely keeled, and with wider
canal. Reported from J apan, the East Indies, and Ceylon, but not
very abundant anywhere.

2. Aquittus [=Triron] prnearis, L. Fine examples. An abundant
Eastern species.

3. Aguittus GatrInaco, Reeve. Also widely distributed, from the
Philippines south-westward.
4. Nassa (NiorHa) eemmuzata, Lam. Large specimens, typical.

Its range also extends from the Philippines both south-westward
and south-eastward.

1 Proc. Malac. Soe., vol. ii, p. 164, and vol. i, p. 30.

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 221

5. Nassa (Anzcrrion) papittosa, L. The largest of the genus,
connected with other, smoother, species through JV. seminodosa, A. Ad.
Distributed widely throughout the Eastern tropics.

6. *Nassa (ALEcrrion) Birarta, Baird. Considered by Tryon
(Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 28) to be a “‘stumpy variety”’ of
JV. hirta, an abundant East Indian and Polynesian species.

7 Nassa (Hima) crrprarta, Marrat. A prettily painted Vassa,
white, zoned with fulvous-brown. Three examples, exactly agreeing
with specimens before us, authenticated by Mr. Marrat. Allied to
LV. concinna, Dunker, but smaller. We should not be inclined to
follow Tryon (Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 51) in considering it
a variety of JV. sinusigera, Ad.

8. Nassa (PHrontis) Zartensis, Sby. Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. i, p. 160.
Var. Anpamanica, nov. Fig. IV (p. 222).

Nassa ovata, solida, stramineo-ochracea, apud apicem acuminata,
anfractibus 8, longitudinaliter costatis, costis papillosis, spiraliter lirato-
sulcatis, papillis obtusis, parum nitentibus, anfractu ultimo juxta
suturam papilloso, infra profundi spiraliter sulculoso, deinde longi-
tudinaliter costato, costis papillosis, ut supra, apertura ovato-rotunda,
nigro-fasciata, canali brevi, labro politissimo, extus trimaculato,
maculis fusco-nigris, intus denticulato, columella recta, paullum
plicata. Long. 18, lat. 10 mm.

We have given a full description of this shell, at present deemed
a variety, since it is not improbable that in time to come, when
extensive suites, in various stages of growth, of both this and
NV. Zailensis, Sby., have been gathered, the new form may prove
worthy of specific rank.

The examples before us are of a thickened fusiform shell, spire
much attenuate towards the apex, upper whorls thickly mbbed, and
these ribs thrice suleate, transversely, thus appearing gemmuliferous,
the last whorl is longitudinally ribbed, and obscurely spirally sulcate,
outer lip shining, very polished, enamelled callosity extending over
the columellar area to the sutures, not very thick, but white and
much glazed, the outer lip possessing, as in the type (Zailensis), two
or three black or fuscous bands, giving a very distinctive appearance.
Superficially it resembles WV. venusta, Dunker, var.

9. Nassa (Zruxts) canaticunata, Lam. One most magnificent
specimen, much larger than usual, and with the outer lip in very
perfect condition, which we have placed in the National Collection.
It also occurs in the Pacific from the Philippines to Fiji.

10. Nassa (Acicuniva) macunata, A. Ad. Perhaps this would be
better included in Amycla, H. & A. Ad. The type came from the
Philippine Islands.

11. Enerya etecans, Dunker, 1845 (=Ricinula pulchra, Reeve,
1846). Reeve probably altered the trivial name of this species on
account of the Rcinula elegans, Brod & Sby. (Zool. Journ., iv, p. 376).
This latter species, however, still remaining in Sistrwm, it no longer

PAPXD) PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

affects the question of nomenclature under Hngina. There has been
more confusion as to the synonymy and arrangement of this very
beautiful and distinct molluse than one could have supposed possible.
Reeve in 1846 described a Buccinum pulchrum (Conch. Icon., fig. 80)
from the Gallapagos Isles. This has been, unwarrantably, mistaken
for a western representative of this eastern species, and in consequence
the erroneous idea arose, of a shell possessing a cosmopolitan range
in the Tropics of both hemispheres. The Buccinum pulchrum, Reeve,
which is perhaps a Szstrum, or, more probably, an Hngina, is of quite
special configuration, and perfectly distinct from &#. elegans, Dkr.
The Cumingian type of the latter species came from Capul Island,
Philippines. From the Andamans we have only seen the white-
mouthed variety, in which the body of the shell is of a pale straw
colour.

12. Sisrrum rictnus, L. (= Ricinula arachnoidea, Lam.). This
species, represented in the collection by fine typical specimens, is
extensively distributed throughout the East Indies.

13. Oxtva emicator, Meusch. Better known by the later name of
O. guttata, Lam. A variable species, very widely diffused throughout
the East.

14. Larrrus (PErRtIsteRNrA) NAssATULUS, Lam. Brill naly coloured
and quite typical. Ranges northward to the Philippines, and south-
ward to Ceylon.

15. Mirra rusicinosa, Reeve. One example. Recorded from
Ticao Island.

Fie. I. Mitra Buryi, usp.

dilectissuma, 1.8).

Georgii, D.sp.

», IV. Nassa Zailensis, Sby., var. Andamanica, n.var.

16. Mirra (Curysame) Bury, n.sp. Fig. I.

Mitra testa ovata- oblonga, solida, crassiuscula, apice obtuso et seepius
eroso, anfractibus 7-8, nigro-brunneis, parum nitentibus, arcte spiraliter
rotundi-liratis, liris duabus infra, juxta suturas, conspicuis et paullum
acutis, ceteris apud medium obtusioribus, sed ad basim magis acutis-

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 223

et paullulum excavatis, in uno specimine liris ultimum apud anfractum
plus minus obliteratis, apertura angusta, oblonga, labro crassiusculo,
intus nitente, brunneo, crenulato, columella triplicata. Long. 15,
lat. 8mm.

Shell ovate-oblong, thick, with obtuse and very frequently eroded
apex, whorls seven to eight, not very shining, blackish-brown, solid,
closely spirally roundly lirate, the two lire contiguous to and just
below the sutures are more conspicuous and acute, the remainder,
towards the centre of the last whorl, are more obtuse and often
obscure, those at the base are, again, clearer and excavately acute.
In one specimen the lire on the last whorl are not well defined.
The mouth is oblong, narrow; outer lip thickened, crenulate within,
brownish, shining, columella thrice-plaited.

Allied to IL pediculus, Lam., I. rotundilirata, Reeve, IL. tabanula,
Lam., and I. Caledonica, Petit, all four being considered by Tryon
(Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 146) to be forms of one species, but,
we think, on insufficient data. From all of them it differs in the
ovate-oblong shape, the character of the revolving lre, and the
peculiarity of outer lip. We have much pleasure in connecting
with this species the name of our friend Mr. Herbert Bury.

17. Mirra (CHorysame) nana, Reeve. A few examples. We
consider this species to be more nearly allied to IZ. crassa, Swn., than
to I. aurantia, Gmel., but it is difficult to draw a hard and fast line.

18. Mirra (Curysame) procitssa, Reeve. A large form of a
handsome Chrysame, which we have received not uncommonly from
Mauritius.

19. Mrrra (Carysame) traretta, A. Ad. Common throughout the
East. We have especially fine examples from Lifu, New Caledonia
(Hadfield). Tryon (Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 149) considers this
to be ‘“‘only a small form of JL. coranata, Lam.,” but we think it quite
distinet, and never have any difficulty in recognizing it, nor have we
ever noted any intermediate forms.

20. Mirra (Srrieatetna) PAUPERcULA, Lam., var.? zepra, Lam.
Some confusion exists between this species and J. virgata, Reeve ;
and, to make matters worse, J/. zebra, Lam., having been considered
the variety which linked them together, Garrett described a new
species under the name of J/. zebra (Journ. Conch., vol. ili, 1880, p. 35),
which, from the description, no figure being given, most probably
comes into the synonymy of this species.

21. Mrrra (SrrigaTELLA) AMPHORELLA, Lam. Perhaps, as sug-
gested by Tryon (Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 155) a variety of
M. scutulata, Lam., but, if so, it is a very constant form, and at
present our idea is to keep it distinct. Both the style of its coloration
and its form are peculiar, and the like is the case with I. decurtata,
Reeve, which Tryon (loc. cit.) also merges in Jf. scutulata with other
forms, in rather a wholesale manner. Jf. amphorella occurs commonly
in the Philippines, and ranges through the Pacific. Our examples are
fine, varying from 23 to 35 mm. in length.

224 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

22. Mirra (SrrieaTerta) Lirrerata, Lam. Exceedingly abundant,
but not in much variety. Very widely distributed throughout the
Eastern tropics.

23. Mirra (ZreERLIANA) RoBusta, Reeve. A few, well-marked and
characteristic specimens. We should hardly, like Tryon (Man. Conch.,
ser. I, vol. iv, p. 157) rank this with J/. Woldemartvi, Kiener, and
M. solidula, Reeve, as a variety of the much rarer and curiously
formed I. Ziervogeliana, Gmelin. At all events our experience is
that we have never seen intermediate forms. Jf. robusta is more
fusiform than the last-named species, its sculpture finer, and longi-
tudinal lire more frequent, outer lip not so effuse nor incrassate,
columella with plice far less strongly marked. I. Woldemarvi, Kiener,
a more abundant form, has the outer lip less developed than J. robusta,
and the surface of its whorls nearly smooth. The shell is not
infrequent throughout the Pacific, and its occurrence in the Andaman
Islands shows a northern extension of range that is of great interest.

24. Mirra (Turricura) REGINA, Sby. One remarkably fine example
of what is rightly named the Queen of Mitride. We have seen
examples from the Moluccas and Philippines.

25. Mirra (Turricuta) metoneena, Lam. Distribution much the
same as the last.

26. Mirra (Turricuta) Gruneri, Reeve. An extremely distinct
species, and one of the best defined of the smaller forms of Zurricula.
We have seen it from the Philippines, collected by the late Mr. Hugh
Cuming, and have also met with examples from the Pacific islands.

27. Mirra (Cosrerzaria) cruENTATA, Reeve. A subulate form,
not typical, of which a considerable series came to hand. Widely
distributed in the Eastern tropics.

28. Mirra (CostEtiaRIA) DILECTISsIMA, n.sp. Fig. II (p. 222).

Mitra testa fusiformi, albida, spira versus apicem attenuata, solida,
gradata, anfractibus 9-10, longitudinaliter undique costatis, costis
crassis, levibus, nitidis, interstitiis transversim multisulcatis, infra,
juxta suturas, ochro-castaneo maculatis, ultimo anfractu versus
medium albo-zonato, zona tenuissima, et usque ad basim castaneo,
suffuso, apertura angusta, labro simplici, columella recta, quadriplicata.
Long. 18, lat. 7mm.

Beautiful both in form and coloration. The nearest approach would
appear to be IL. discoloria, Reeve, from Fiji, New Caledonia (Hadfield),
and Solomon Isles (Brazier). This species is usually classed as
a Pusia, a section the main characteristics of which are an ovate outline
and curt contour of form. Our species differs entirely in its lengthened
attenuate whorls, and in a peculiarity of coloration, which we have
described above. To recapitulate, the shell is fusiform, white, spire
tapering towards the apex, whorls gradate, impressed at the sutures,
solid, nine or ten in number, longitudinally costate, the ribs being
thick, shining, whitish, smooth, with interstitial transverse deep
sulcation. Painted with chestnut-ochre spotting at the interstices, just

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS., 225

below the sutures, the lower part of the upper whorls being plain,
the last whorl has a white band towards the middle, the chestnut-
ochre suffusion extending thence over the base, which is attenuate.
Aperture narrow, oblong, outer lip simple, columella straight, four-
plaited.

29. Mirra (Costettarra) Groreit, n.sp. Fig. III (p. 222).

Mitra testa fusiformi, nigra, apice acutissimo, anfractibus 11, ad
-suturas paullum impressis, longitudinaliter arcte costatis, costis rectis,
leevibus, nitidis, interstitiis spiraliter sulculosis, interdum evanidis,
colore omnipo nigro, zona angusta albida superiores apud anfractus
infra medium, ultimo anfractu centraliter accincta, apertura oblonga,
intus spiraliter striata, labro recto, nitido, nigro, columella triplicata.
Long. 17-20, lat. 6-9 mm.

Five examples of a fusiform Costellaria, with extremely acuminate
apex, rather solid, hardly shining, whorls eleven, slightly impressed
at the sutures, and longitudinally, regularly and closely, ribbed, the
ribs straight, smooth, rather shining, interstices spirally grooved, in
some specimens obsolete. The colour is entirely black, relieved by
a very narrow white band, which in the upper whorls is situate below
the centre, and in the last whorl at the periphery; aperture oblong,
outer lip rather straight, shining, black or blackish-brown; columella
haying three plaits; lip internally striate near the aperture.

MM. (Costellaria) armillata, Reeve, is allied to this, but of totally
different form. We have carefully compared it with the whole of the
variable ‘ Cruentata’ section, and do not doubt its distinctness.

Since the name Ihtra Booleyi has been employed by Wood-Mason,
though we have failed to trace his description of the species, we give
to this interesting Andamanese form the Christian name of the late
Mr. G. H. Booley.

30. Mirra (Cosretrarta) Layarpr, A. Ad. Nearly allied to
I. crebrilirata, Reeve: it ranges from Ceylon to the Philippines.

31. Mirra (Cosrenrarra) semrrascrata, Lam. A well-marked form,
which is distributed across the Arabian Sea, and Indian Ocean, to the
Polynesian Islands.

32. Mirra (Cosretrarta) mucronata, Swn. The distribution of
this variable shell is the same as the last. We think Tryon
(Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. iv, p. 174) errs in sinking several well-
marked species as mere varieties of this one; such, for instance, as
I, nodilirata, A. Ad.

33. Mirra (Cosrennarra) sprcata, Reeve. A rare species, admirably
figured by Sowerby (Thes. Conch., pl. xu, fig. 190; pl. xix, fig. 383).
Described as from the Moluccas. We should consider this distinct
from I, fusiformis, Kien., the smooth and shining lower whorl being
characteristic.

34. Mirra (Pusta) arrrnis, Reeve. Only one, but that a beautiful
example, came in the collection. It is a Polynesian species, and
nearly akin to I. aureolata, Swu.

226 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

35. Narrca arnorata,’ Récluz. Distinguished by its conspicuous
rounded callus. It occurs from Australia to the Moluccas, and has
lately been sent from the Arabian Sea by Mr. F. W. Townsend, thus
considerably extending its range.

V. Vi.

Fie. V. WNatica strongyla, Melv., var. Andamanica, n.var.
a Wa Melv., typical form.

36. Nartica stroneyia, Melv., var. ANpamanica, n. Fig. V.

Natica testa a typo differente solam apud umbilicum, callo magis
prominulo, et, colore, pallide stramineo, maculis brunneis transversis
omnino absentibus. Long. 13, lat. 12 mm.

The type, described recently from the Townsend collections,’ came
from the Persian Gulf, and was not so large or fully grown as
subsequent specimens (Fig. VI) received this year from the same
locality. The accompanying figure (Fig. V) will show at a glance
the slight differences as expressed above between the type and
the Andamanese variety. The beautifully multisulcate operculum
is the same in both, and alone would separate the species from any
form of the protean VV. Marochiensis, Gmel.

37. * Trrepra Exiaua, Desh. A fine example 40mm. long. This
rare Zerebra occurs sparingly in the Andaman Isles, but is reported
also from the east coast of Australia.

38. Certrnropsis Hinpvorum, Melv. Described from Karachi
(F. W. Townsend), where it occurs in great abundance. The
Andaman specimen, though not exactly typical, cannot be distinguished
from it.

39. Sorartum (Purtrprra) crneutum, Kiener. A beautiful, fawn-
coloured and white, variegated species, perfectly distinct from the allied
S. hybridum, L., having its headquarters in the Sandwich Isles, and
ranging throughout Polynesia.

40. Conus (Coronaxts) Hesrzus, L. One of the most widely dis-

tributed of the genus. Specimens from the Andaman Isles are quite
normal.

1 Mem. Manchester Soc., vol. xii (1897), No. 7, p. 11.

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. D7

41. Conus (Hermss) scapriuscutus, Chemn. Allied to C. glans, Swn.
Reported from New Caledonia, and widely distributed throughout
Polynesia.

42. Cyprma (Luponta) nEetvora, L. Showing no variety. One of
the most abundant Eastern cowries.

43. Crerrraium (Vertaeus) opetiscus, Brug. A beautiful form, straw-
coloured, mottled with vivid grey at the sutures. Ranges throughout
the Eastern tropics.

44. CrritHium ropustum, Sby. According to Tryon (Man. Conch.,
ser. I, vol. ix, p. 135), this is a variety of C. Trail, Sby., which we
have already recorded from these islands. —

45. Trrrorts ruBER, Hinds. One specimen, very richly coloured.
Reported from Bourbon I. and Mauritius, to Tahiti and the New
Hebrides.

46. Scatarra Latirasc1aTa, Sby. A closely lamellate form, with
broad spiral brown banding. Allied, perhaps too closely, to
S. Clementina, Grateloup, of which S. trifasciata, De Haan, may
be only a variety. It ranges from Mauritius to the Philippines.

47. Onustus Inpicus, Reeve. Ranges throughout the Indian Ocean.

48. * XENOPHORA SOLARIOIDES, Reeve. A small and very distinct
species, whose headquarters are the Philippine Isles.

49. Mrrrunarra EQueEsrris, L., var. porMirortA, Reeve. One of the
most variable of shells, and also one of the most widely distributed,
occurring in both hemispheres in one or other of its forms.

50. MirrvuLaRIA TECTUM-sSINENSE, Lam. A. concentrically laminated,
conical species, perhaps not specifically separate from the foregoing,
but less widely distributed, not having been recorded as yet from
American shores.

51. Vanixoro DesHayrstana, Récluz. It may not be out of place
here to state that Vanikoro (1832) of Quoy & Gaimard has precedence
by nine years over the more familiar Warica, Récluz. The former
name has been objected to as being barbarous, having been so
christened after the Island of Vanikoro, where the original species
(V. cancellata, Lam.) was discovered. Barbarous terms are not
altogether forbidden, only discountenanced as much as possible by
the rules of nomenclature, and for our own part we much prefer such
a name to one which might be confusing, Wariea and Watica only
differmg by a single letter. Anyhow, Leucotis, Swainson, 1840, has
precedence by one year over Warica, while Merria, Gray, was not
established until 1842.

52. Turso rapiatus, Gmel. Very fine specimens. Operculum
shining, with a greenish tinge. Under this name Mr. Pilsbry (Man.
Conch., ser. 1, vol. x, p. 200) unites many of Kiener and Reeve’s
well-known species. The distribution is most extensive, ranging over
the whole Indo-Pacific province.

228 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

58. Trocaus (Lamprostoma) Incrassatus, Lam. A common but
variable Hastern species.

54. Trocnus (Lamprosroma) pustunosus, Phil. Seemingly a well-
marked shell, but Pilsbry (Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. xi, p. 30) with
some doubt allies it to Z. calcaratus, Souv., from New Caledonia.

55. Trocuvus (Trcrus) opetiscus, Gmel. More widely known as
T. pyramis, Born (or Phil.). A very abundant species throughout the
Eastern tropical area.

56. Monoponta tasio, L. Recorded from African, Indian, Chinese,
and Japanese coasts, and not uncommonly in most of the Polynesian
islands.

57. CLancuLus stiematarius, A. Ad.

58. Crancutus unepo, A. Ad. This and the preceding species
occur together. We defer to Pilsbry’s acute differentiation (Man.
Conch., ser. 1, vol. x, pp. 69-71) as regards their distinctness. The
former has the wider distribution, the latter beimg almost confined to
the New Caledonian Archipelago.

59, Paretna TEstupINARIA, L. A handsome Patella, which ranges
from the Philippines southward.

60. Parenta ocutata, Meusch. Two examples. We consider this
to be a somewhat obscure species.

61. Acmma (PaTeLLorpEa) saccHarina, L. Fine examples. Not
uncommon throughout the Eastern area.

62. SreHonaria Exicua, Sby. A large species, marked by many,
radiating, white ribs. Its range is from the Philippines south-
westward.

63. Pracuna pracenta, L. This, the Placenta orbicularis, Retz, is
especially frequent in Chinese waters.

64. MeLeacRINA MARGARITIFERA, L. Distributed throughout the
Eastern region, in abundance.

65. Amustum pLEvRONEcTES, L. China is its headquarters. It is
the type of the genus Amusium, Bolten.

66. Tentrna Forracea, L. Very fine examples of this beautiful
species, which is distributed from the Philippines south-westward.

67. Macrra antiauata, Spengler. Another fine mollusc, which has
its headquarters in the Philippines.

68. Tapes Inpica, Hanley. Not infrequent on the shores of India
proper (Abercrombie, Townsend, etc.).

69. Srrraua RapraTa, L. A beautiful and common species. The
Pelecypoda in the present collection are very insignificant in number
and interest, as compared with the Gastropoda.

MELVILL & SYKES: MARINE SHELLS FROM THE ANDAMANS. 229

SUMMARY.

The record for the Marine Molluscan Fauna of the Andaman Islands,
as shown in our three papers, now stands as follows :—

No. I Se sie ence Species:

Ll Receive: he Oe RIO OREN

ine MEL as we ae MOON ears
38h

The principal genera in the enumeration, when the number of
species in each is computed, are Mitra, Nassa, and Terebra; these,
with Oliva, were specially sought after by Mr. Booley, and no doubt
many other interesting forms await the explorer, particularly among
the more northern islands of the Andaman group, where, we are
informed, hardly any collecting has yet been done. From the
deep sea, however, beyond and around these coasts, and other parts
of the Bay of Bengal, the ‘‘ Investigator”? dredging expedition has
recently procured several new and wonderful abyssal forms, which
are being worked out by Mr. Edgar Smith.

230 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE DIVERGENT FORMS AT PRESENT INCORPORATED IN
THE FAMILY MELANIIDA.

By J. E. 8. Moort.
Read 9th December, 1898.

In his great work on the Morphology and Classification of the Proso-
branchiata, Bouvier’ showed, after a study of several examples of true
Melaniide and of the Cerithude, that it is impossible on purely
anatomical grounds to separate the one from the other, and he
has made it evident at the same time that within the Melaniide
as a whole there are forms which in their morphological characters
are widely divergent from one another. Bouvier has described in
some detail the anatomical peculiarities of IZelania amarula (Linn.),
Lamarck’s type of the genus, J. costata, Quoy & G., IL. filocarinata,
Montt., Jf. tuberculata, Mull., and JZ. asperata, Lam. ;

Through the courtesy of my friend Mr. Edgar Smith, I have been
able to examine a number of other Melanias, and we have con-
sequently now at our disposal a sufficient body of morphological facts
to enable us to discuss with profit the imter-relationships of these
forms.

A large number of the genera and subgenera which are at present
included in the Melaniide have never been examined anatomically,
but have been referred to this family with If. amarula (Linn.), solely
on the characters of their shells.

On this account it will be found, in the succeeding survey, that
Bouvier’s statements,” firstly, that purely conchological determinations
are always to be regarded as more or less distinctly hypothetical, and
secondly, that ‘‘deux coquilles indentiques peuvent protéger des
animaux fort différents,’ are both quite true; and lastly, we shall
see that his conclusion, ‘‘la famille des Mélaniides est une des plus
mal établiés dans tout le groupe des Prosobranches, elle est pour ainsi
dire basée sur les habitats des genres qui la composent,” rather under-
than over-estimates the present unsatisfactory systematic aspect of
the group. :

Bouvier found that in Jf amarula (Linn.) the nervous system is
constructed on a plan which is characteristic of a large group of
Prosobranchiata, including many families besides the Melaniide.
In this form the cerebral ganglia are closely applied to each other,
while the pleural ganglia are equally closely applied to them
beneath, or rather immediately behind. On each side the great
pallial nerves have two separate roots, which anastomose in the body-
wall, and thereby give rise to what Bouvier has termed the dyalonewrous

1 Ann. Sci. Nat., ser. xvu, tom. 111 (1887).
2 Tom. cit., p. 130.

MOORE: ON THE FAMILY MELANTIDZ. 231

type of nervous sytem. The cerebro- and pedo-pleural connectives
are not long, and the pedal ganglia possess no scalariform pedal cords.

This type of nervous system is encountered in the Cerithiide, and
in a slightly modified form among the Turritellide, the Typhobiide,
the Strombidee, the Aporrhatiide, and the Xenophoride.

In the genus JMelanopsis, on the other hand, Bouvier found that the
nervous system is widely different, bemg much more comparable to
that met with in the genera Vivipara, Cyclophorus, and their allies.
Thus, among the different animals which have hitherto been considered
as sufficiently closely related to form the members of a single family,
we find types of organization that are singularly diverse. For purely
conchological reasons three genera of mollusea occurring in Lake
Tanganyika, namely, Massopsis, Paramelania, and Typhobia, have
also, until lately, been regarded as belonging to the Melaniide ; and
since I have had an opportunity of fully examining the anatomical
characters of these forms, it will be of interest to review in the light
of Bouvier’s work the conclusions to which my researches have led.

In a recent paper’ I have described the anatomy of Zyphobia in
detail, with that of the allied Tanganyikan genus Bathanalia, and have
therein made it evident that both these syphonate gastropods differ
almost as widely from Melania amarula in one direction as Ielanopsis
does in another. In Zyphobia and Bathanalia the nervous system is
on the same general plan as in Melania amarula, or in Aporrhais; but
in its general anatomy, as for example in its radula, Zyphobia corre-
sponds much more closely to the latter than to the former of these two
genera. 1 was thus led to dissociate Typhobia and Bathanalia altogether
from the Melaniidee, and place them in a new family, the Typhobiide,
which, in its general anatomical characters, finds its nearest relations
in Strombus and the Aporrhais group.

NVassopsis, a full account of the anatomy of which will, I hope,
shortly appear in the Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., exhibits yet another
type of nervous system, the cerebral ganglia being widely separated
from each other. The pleural ganglia are separated from, and are
distinctly below, the cerebral ganglia, as in Vivipara; but the right
pallial nerve, instead of originating in two roots, as in the latter
genus, here springs as a single trunk from the sub-intestinal ganglion,
which is put into direct connection with the pleural ganglion by
a stout cord. Thus Nassopsis is, according to Bouvier’s definition,
strongly zygoneurous on the right side.

These peculiarities, however, are not the only differences between
this and the preceding types. We find that in Wassopsis the cerebral
ganglia are secondarily united by a very distinct labial commissure,
just as in the Rhipidoglossa and such Archi-taenioglossa as Ampullaria
and Vivipara, and to make the homology between the nervous system
of Vassopsis and the more primitive Archi-taenioglossa complete, we
find further that the pedal ganglia are continued backward into long

1 Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., vol. xli (1898), p. 181.

232 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

scalariform pedal cords.' Moreover, we find in Wassopsis that the
buccal mass and the salivary glands are similar to those of Littorina
or Vivipara, while the stomach is extremely peculiar. This organ
is in the first place divided into two chambers, into one of which
the cesophagus, intestine, and liver open, while the other has thick
walls, is lined internally with a singularly iridescent membrane, and
contains an almost globular crystalline style. Furthermore, there
appears on the postero-ventral wall of the stomach a spirally arranged
valvular structure, which I am disposed to regard as homologous
with the spiral cecum so frequently present in the Rhipidoglossa.

Similar primitive features are exhibited in the genital apparatus,
for we find that there are no accessory genital organs, and that the
animal is viviparous.

Thus, so far from WVassopsis conforming to the true Melanian type,
it is seen upon anatomical examination to be a highly peculiar and
primitive form; a form which I believe to be on the whole more
primitive and more typically representative of the Archi-teenioglossa
than the genus Vivipara itself.

The existence in this tenioglossate of what I believe to be the
rhipidoglossate spiral caecum is something quite new, and must be
regarded as of great interest in connecting the Archi-tenioglossa
with the Rhipidoglossa.

I have already pointed out? that the shell of Massopsis, like so:
many of the halolimnic Tanganyikan types, is indistinguishable from
the Jurassic Purpurina Bellona, D’Orb., so that, viewed from what-
ever side we will, Wassopsis appears persistently to be a form which
has no connection with the Melaniide, and belongs to an extremely
old type. I have, therefore, felt justified, at any rate for the present, ~
in including it among the otherwise extinct Purpurinide.

In Bythoceras, another molluse from the deep water of Lake
Tanganyika, we have a form which, judged by the shell and operculum,
appears to be closely related to the genus Paramelania. Paramelania
has always been considered by conchologists to be closely related to
Nassopsis; but if it bears any relation to Bythoceras—and the reverse
is almost inconceivable—then it can have no affinities whatever with
NVassopsis, because Bythoceras is found to have the general anatomy,
the nerves, the alimentary canal, and pallial complex of the true
Ceritho-Melanian group, while in certain features of its radula Bythoceras
is almost indistinguishable from the marine genus Zympanotomus.

Thus it is apparent that the genera Zyphobia, Bythoceras, Nassopsis,
and DMelanopsis not only differ as widely from each other as members
of so many distinct families, but that, with the exception of
Bythoceras, they bear not the slightest resemblance to the typical
Melanian group, and must unquestionably be expunged from it.

1 Jt will have been noted that the European Vivipara is dyaloneurous in Bouvier’s
sense; but I find that in the Tanganyikan genus Neothawma (the generic
distinction of which from Vivipara Dr. Pelseneer regards as superfluous), the
right side of the nervous system is zygoneurous, as in NVassopsis.

2 Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., vol. xli (1898), p. 303.

MOORE: ON THE FAMILY MELANIIDZ. 233

Before, however, going further, it is advisable to discuss somewhat
in detail the anatomical characters of some of the more typical
members of the Melaniide.

In their admirable work, ‘‘ Die Stisswasser-Molluscen von Celebes,”’
the cousins Sarasin have divided the Melaniide into three ‘ unter-
griippen,’ namely, Paleo-, Neo-, and Tylo-Melania respectively, and
these groups are distinguished mainly by the characters of their
opercula and radule.

In the first series the radula has the conspicuous littorinoid
character which is apparent in Jelania episcopalis and the genus
Pachychilus, while the operculum is multispiral.

In the Neo-Melanian group the radula has the peculiar features
associated with forms more nearly related to Melania amarula ; as,
for example, Melania punctata (L.), and Melania tuberculata (Mill.),
while the operculum is littorinoid.

Before receiving a copy of the Sarasins’ work, I had been led,
from a study of the soft parts and radulz, to form conclusions which
were somewhat similar to the above, and had made use of the terms
LInttorine- and Ceritho-Melania.

The third type described by the Sarasins appears to be peculiar to
Celebes, not being represented among the African or the New World
forms.

In Melania episcopalis we find that the radula-sac is long, that
the salivary glands have the true littorinoid character, while the
nerves, except in the probably unimportant feature of being more
normally dyaloneurous on the right, are littorinoid too. There is,
however, a remarkable development of the reproductive apparatus,
in the form of a subcutaneous dorsal pouch, opening beneath the eye,
and connected with the genital aperture by a groove corresponding,
probably, to that present in the Opisthobranchs. So far as at present
known, this condition is only met with elsewhere in the Teenioglossa
among some closely allied Philippine species of JJelania, and in the
genus Zanganyicia, a form which, however, in many ways belongs
to a totally distinct type. Iam therefore led to the conclusion that
the grooves and pouches are probably to be regarded as extremely
primitive characters, and to be looked upon as the last remains among
existing Prosobranchia of the grooves and introyersible penes of the
Opisthobranchia.

This opinion is strengthened by the fact that in the female Lettorina
and some other forms, such as Strombus, part of this accessory
reproductive apparatus, the groove, still remains, although in these
cases it appears to be quite without function.

The existence of this curious apparatus in J, episcopalis, therefore,
does not necessarily at all dissociate it from the rest of the Littorino-
Melanias in which the pouch is absent.

I have come, therefore, to the conclusion that it is in the highest
degree probable the Littorino-Melanias (or Paleo-Melanias of the
Sarasins) have arisen, independently from the Ceritho- or Neo-Melanias,
as fresh-water derivatives of an old littorinoid group; but it is clear
that, if this be so, such conchological similarities as these two groups

234 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

now exhibit are due merely to convergence, and are not real. To sum
up: It appears that a number of forms, such as Typhobia, Bythoceras,
Nassopsis, and Melanopsis, must unquestionably be excluded from the
Melaniide, if that family is to be represented by the Melania amarula
type, and they will have either to be incorporated into other totally
distinct families or formed into new ones. It also seems that those
forms which remain can be split up into the Littorino- and Ceritho-
Melanias respectively, and that neither of these groups bears any near
morphological relationship to the other.

Lastly, Bouvier, as noted, has already reduced the distinction between
the Ceritho-Melanias and the Cerithiide to a vanishing point, by
showing that apart from the characters of their shells the members
of these families are not capable of beg morphologically distinguished
from each other. Family distinctions are, however, generally far greater
than this even among the Prosobranchia, and it is only logical, there-
fore, that the Ceritho-Melanias, with their type, Ielaniva amarula,
should be bodily transferred to the Cerithiide as simply the fresh-
water contingent of that family.

This would necessitate the creation of a new family name for the
littorinoid forms, if further investigation does not show, as it possibly
will, that they must be transferred bodily to the Littorinide.

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE SYNONYMY AND AFFINITIES OF
DONOVANIA MINIMA (Mont.).

By Martin F. Woopwarp,
Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of Science, London.

Read 9th December, 1898.

Tue observations recorded in this note were made at the suggestion
of Mr. E. R. Sykes, who sent me two live specimens of Donovania
minima, with the request that I would endeavour to determine its
correct systematic position, considerable uncertainty existing as to
whether it should be regarded as belonging to the Pleurotomide, or to
the Muricidee.

On looking up the various published descriptions of this shell
I found that, in addition to the uncertainty regarding its affinities,
there was an almost worse confusion concerning its name. I have,
therefore, been at some pains to work out the synonymy of this
species, and though in the end I have adopted the name Donovania,
given by Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus, yet, since I do not
quite agree with all the synonyms they have accepted for it, I have
ventured to append a short account of my re-investigation of the
subject.

The earliest undoubted record is generally admitted to be that of
Montagu, in 1803,! when, under the name of. Bucconum minimum, he
described a small shell answering perfectly to an almost mature
specimen of Donovania. His figure is bad and unrecognisable, but
the description, as regards form, sculpture, colour, size, and locality,
fits extremely well. Hence Montagu’s specific name is still retained.
There seems, however, to have been a doubt in the minds of some
writers whether Montagu, or Donovan first named this shell. The
latter author figured and described? very briefly, under the name
of Buccinum brunneum, a shell which appears to correspond to
Montagu’s Buccinum minimum. Considerable confusion exists as to the
exact date of publication of the various volumes of Donovan’s British
Shells, vol. v being variously given as 1802 and 1803. Mr. C.
Davies Sherborn,? who has investigated this matter, informs me that
there is little doubt that the second half of vol. v, which contains

1 Montagu, Test. Brit., pt. i (1803), p. 247, pl. viii, fig. 2.
2 Nat. Hist. Brit. Shells, vol. v, pl. cxix, fig. 2.
3 Mr. C. D. Sherborn’s investigations show that the work was published in sixty
monthly parts, of which the first was issued in 1799 (month not known). The
five volumes appeared as follows: vol. i, 1799-1800; vol. ii, 1800-1; vol. iii,
1801-2; vol. iv, 1802-8; vol. v, 1808-4. Thus the later part of vol. v, in
which he describes Buccinum brunnewm, did not appear until 1804.

VOL. III.—MARCH, 1899. 16

236 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the description of Buccinum brunneum, was not published till 1804,
so that Montagu’s Buccinum minimum, 1808, evidently has priority.

The Bb. minimum of Montagu was accepted by all the early
conchological writers, Maton & Rackett, De Blainville, Dillwyn,
and possibly Wood, whose figure, however, suggests a hairy shell.
Fleming, who called it Fusus minimus, was the first to throw doubt
on its determination as a Buccinum.

In 1826 Risso! described three new genera of Gastropoda —
Lachesis, Anna, and Nesea (two species)—which call for special
comment. The descriptions of these are not very precise, but the
figures are very clear, and if correct, appear to me to show that
neither Lachesis, nor Nesea has anything to do with Montagu’s
Buccinum minimum; this conclusion is supported by the definitions
of the genera, so far as they go.

The type of the genus Anna, which Risso placed with the
Pleurotomide, more nearly resembles our shell, but differs from it
conspicuously in size, being 10mm. long, whereas Buceinum minimum,
Mont., rarely exceeds 5mm. Anna, moreover, was a fossil form.
All traces of this type appear to have been lost, and I can find
no mention of later date of an undoubted Anna. Thus it seems
inadvisable, considering the uncertainty with which this genus is
enshrouded, and its sught resemblance only to Buccinum minimum,
to refer the latter to it.

After this date we find Montagu’s shell masquerading under
a variety of names; it becomes the Wassa minima of Brown, and,
according to some, the Yusus subnigris of the same author, but this
I think doubtful, since that shell is considerably larger than
Montagu’s.

It seems to me extremely probable that a slightly larger
Mediterranean species? of the same genus, having more whorls than
Montagu’s shell, has been confused with the latter, and as such
I should regard Buccinum minimum, Philippi, B. rubrum, Potiez &
Michaud, and Pusus turritellatus, Deshayes.

Further confusion regarding Montagu’s shell was introduced by
Grey,* when he revived Risso’s genus Anna, and regarded A. D/assena,
Risso, as synonymous with Buccinum minimum, Mont., Fusus turri-
tellatus, Desh., and Buceinum Scacchianum, Philippi, thus confusing at
least two, if not three or four, perfectly distinct shells. B. Scacchianum,
Philippi (= Purpura picta of Turton and of Scacchi, and Nassa picta
of Brown), is probably a Columbella, and in no way resembles Buecinum
minimum, Fusus turritellatus, or Anna Massena. Grey also regarded
Risso’s two genera Lachesis and Nesea as identical and as synonyms
of Pisania.4

1 Nat. Hist., tom. iv, pp. 211, 214, and 233, pl. v, figs. 65, 67, 68, and 69.

2 Monterosato mentions five Mediterranean species of the genus Lachesis
(°? = Donovania).

3 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 134.

4 T.c., p. 133.

WOODWARD: ON DONOVANTIA MINIMA. ONT

The earliest record which I can find of the application of Risso’s
generic term Lachesis to Montagu’s Buccinum minimum is in 8. P.
Woodward’s Manual in 1851, and from that date Montagu’s shell
appears to have been known under this name to most conchologists
(e.g., Forbes & Hanley, Adams, Gwyn Jeffreys, Monterosato, and
Fischer). In 1882 Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus proposed
the name Donovania for this shell on the grounds that Lachesis and
WNesea were both preoccupied; these authors give a very excellent
account of this shell, and a full synonymy, but are, I think, wrong
in their conclusion that the genera Lachesis and Nesea of Risso were
founded upon specimens of Buccinum minimum, Mont. I do not
know whether 8. P. Woodward was the first to perpetrate this error,
but am sure that a careful comparison of Kisso’s figures and
description of Lachesis and NVesea with a good example of Montagu’s
shell will show that they are quite distinct. We are indebted,
therefore, to MM. Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus for a very
appropriate name for Buccinum minimum, Mont., and may in future
safely speak of the shell as Donovania minima (Mont.).

With respect to its systematic position, Donovania minima was of
course originally placed in the Buccinide, and with slight wanderings
held this position until 1847, when Grey placed it, under the
generic name Anna, in his section Conina of the family Muricide.
S. P. Woodward in 1851 placed it doubtfully as a section of Plewro-
toma. Forbes & Hanley referred it in 1855 to the Muricide, but
Adams in 1858 restored it to the Pleurotomide; in 1867 Jeffreys,
who first describes the animal, placed it in the Muricide ; Bucquoy,
Dautzenberg, and Dollfus, and, following these authors, Tryon, placed
it with the Pleurotomide, whilst, lastly, Fischer returned it once
more to the Muricide.

Some differences exist between the various published descriptions
of the shell of Donovania, owing to the fact that many of these were
based upon immature specimens. It is apparently only late in life,
though not necessarily only in the largest specimens, that the outer
lip becomes thickened, and 5-6 inconspicuous ridges or denticulations,
appear on its imner side. There are six rounded whorls, the apical
one (the protoconch) alone differing in sculpture; this last is
generally slightly inclined to the major axis of the shell, globose,
and at first finely granular, but gradually develops fine longitudinal
ribs, which lower down become obscured by the conspicuous transverse
spiral strie.

The operculum (Fig. I) is flattened and broad, the nucleus being
apical. Fischer compares it with that of Ocinebra, but it appears to
me, from the position of the nucleus, to approximate more to that of
Pisania.

The animal (Fig. Il) is of a pale yellowish, translucent, white,
with opaque white dots scattered over the surface of the foot, body,
and siphon. The siphon is large; the tentacles moderately developed,
thickened proximally for rather more than one-third of their total
length, the eyes being situated at the posterior side at the distal end
of this thickened portion, the extremities of the tentacles taper

238 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

slightly ; a well-marked penis is present; the foot is long and narrow,
slightly expanded anteriorly, where it presents a convex border,
divided into two by a transverse groove, the latter being continued up
the side of the foot almost to the operculum, this groove probably
separates the propodium from the mesopodium, posteriorly the foot
tapers very slightly, and is finally rounded off; the operculum projects
on either side of the foot.

The radula is long and narrow, and typically rhachiglossate; it
consists of about fifty transverse rows, each of which is composed
of three teeth (Fig. IIL). The median tooth presents a roughly
quadrangular base, the anterior border being concave, and a small
backwardly directed conical cusp; the lateral teeth are large and

Fie. I. Operculum of Donovania minima.

Ill.
», II. Ventral aspect of the animal.

», III. Transverse row of teeth from the. radula.
(All considerably magnified.)

tricuspid, the cusps incurved and increasing in size from within
outwards, the base is concave anteriorly, and produced laterally into
a handle-like process.

The character of the radula shows at once that Donovania has no
connection with the Pleurotomide, but that it is typically rhachi-
glossate. It, however, differs considerably from the Muricide in the
form of its teeth, approaching more nearly to the Buccinide, and
amongst them perhaps most closely to Pisania. In its central tooth
we find a suggestion of Szpho, while its lateral teeth are much more
buccinoid, but peculiar in the lateral prolongation of the base.

Fischer places the genus Pisania in the Buccinide, and to that
family I think we should also refer Donovania, ranking it next to
Pisania, which it approximates somewhat, as already mentioned, both
in its radula and operculum.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 239

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 1lrH Novemser, 1898.
Professor G. B. Hows, LL.D., F.R.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following were elected to membership of the Society: T. H.
Aldrich, Sir Henry H. Howorth, Dr. H. von Jhering.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ A Revision of the Pliocene Non-Marine Mollusca of England.”
By A. 8. Kennard and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., ete.

2. ‘‘ Description of two new species of Trochide from the Com-
mander Islands.”’ By Edgar A. Smith, F.Z.S., etc.

3. ‘‘ Description of a new species of Zridacna.” By G. B.
Sowerby, F.L.S., ete.

4. ‘‘On some supposed new species of Land Mollusca from the
Moluccas.” By H. Fulton.

Mr. KE. R. Sykes exhibited several species of Hulima from Guernsey,
including specimens of #. gracilis, Forbes, usually regarded as a variety
of Z. distorta, Desh., and gave reasons for regarding Forbes’ species as
a sound one. Mr. Sykes also showed and remarked upon specimens
of Micraulax from Ceylon.

Mr. M. F. Woodward exhibited a wax model of the animal of
Pleurotomaria Beyrichii, Hilg., and drew attention to many interesting
features in the external anatomy.

Specimens and drawings in illustration of their papers were placed
on the table by A. S. Kennard, B. B. Woodward, E. A. Smith,
H. Fulton, and G. B. Sowerby.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frimay, 9TH Drcemper, 1898.
J. Cosmo Metyitt, M.A., F.1L.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following were elected to membership of the Society:
T. Howard Bloomer and Professor H. de Cort.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ Notes on a third collection of Marine Shells from the Andaman
Islands, with descriptions of new species of Mitra.” By J. Cosmo
Melvill, M.A., F.L.S., etc., and E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S., ete.

2. ‘* Descriptions of three new species of Marine Shells from N.W.
Australia.” By Edgar A. Smith, F.Z.S., etc.

3. ‘‘The Melaniide, a heterogeneous family.” By J. E. S. Moore.

4. ‘On the Synonymy and Affinities of Donovania minima, Mont.’
By M. F. Woodward.

240 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mr. 8. I. Da Costa exhibited a series of very rare Bulimi and
Bulimuli from South America, including an unnamed and probably
new Bulimulus.

Mr. J. Cosmo Melvill showed specimens of Cyprea caput-serpentis
and of his new form C. caput-draconis, and he brought forward
additional evidence in favour of regarding the latter as a distinct
form. He also with Mr. Sykes exhibited specimens in illustration
of their joint paper. Mr. Sykes placed on the table specimens in
illustration of Mr. M. F. Woodward’s paper.

241

ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S., etc.
Delivered 10th February, 1899.

LapIEs AND GENTLEMEN,

The Address of your first President, Dr. Henry Woodward,
contained, as he happily termed it, ‘‘a haul of the naturalist’s
dredge,” and enumerated in chronological order the progress of
marine exploration, both private and public, the outcome of many
cruises, initiated by our own and foreign nations, to investigate the
fauna of the deep sea; and he followed this by several. pages of the
interesting results, with valuable suggestions as to the distibution
of certain forms in time and space.

Your second President, Dr. G. B. Howes, has on two occasions,
in 1895 and 1896, taken as his subject the progress of malacological
science, during the short existence of our Society, in the field, the
museum, and the laboratory. In these two Addresses Dr. Howes’
large and varied knowledge not only of the literature on the subject,
but of the great work in progress, is shown on every page. I feel
it a difficult task to follow so talented a predecessor in this chair.
He stands on a platform of biological inquiry which I, although
keenly desiring to explore it closely, can only survey from a distance.
Hence I cannot hope to cover so wide a field, full of fresh discovery
and suggestiveness. My sphere of labour has been in India, an
area large in itself, but small when compared to the rest of the
world; my researches haye been confined to the land and fresh-
water mollusca, and as a field collector to only a portion of our
Indian Empire. My duties carried me for years to the high
mountains of the country, never to the seaboard, so that my know-
ledge of marine shells is restricted to such fossil forms as I had
opportunity now and then to collect.

A short account of the Indian workers in this branch of Natural
History may be of interest. Excluding the European conchologists,
Pfeiffer, Cuming, etc., who described single species, or collections,
from the East, brought or sent home at various times, with the
localities often very ill-defined, according to our present ideas and
requirements regarding distribution, the work of conchology in
our Indian possessions does not go back very far in time. The
first systematic collectors of land-shells were Capt. Thomas Hutton,
of the 37th Regiment of Bengal Native Infantry, and Mr. W. H.
Benson, of the Bengal Civil Service. Hutton’s first contribution
is to be found in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
entitled ‘‘ Notices of some Land and Fresh-water Shells occurring in

VOL. 111.—JULY, 1899. 17

242 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Afghanistan.’”? He was with the Army of the Indus that advanced
into that country in 1839, and the collection was made between
Dadur in Sind, to Girishk on the Helmund, crossing the Bolan Pass.

This is a country fresh in our memories; another army has gone
into it and returned, but we know very little more of its land
mollusca. Officers of the Army, interested in any branch of Natural
History, are as rare in these days as they were in Hutton’s time. I
can only name one man, Mr. M. T. Ogle, an old Survey Assistant of
my own, who brought back any shells from Afghanistan. Except
when on actual service in face of an active enemy, no men have
better opportunities for research than officers of H.M. Army. Days,
weeks, even months, are spent by many in the most favourable places
in the world, where Nature is lavish of her gifts, where the monotony
and solitude of the life are to some temperaments almost unbearable;
in such a quarter, if they only possessed an interest in some branch
of science, their lives would at once be full of pleasure, and the
sameness of the daily military duty would not be felt. It is no
excuse to say there is no time, or that duties would be neglected ;
the lives of such men as Sir Henry Rawlinson (and many others
can be recalled) show what can be, and has been, accomplished by
our race in every part of the world, even when fully employed
departmentally.

Benson, to whom Hutton sent most of his shells, and with whom
he was in constant communication, began work about the year 1834.
In August of that year he exhibited, at a meeting of the Zoological
Society of London, a collection of land and fresh-water shells formed
in the Gangetic Provinces of India. It comprised forty species, which
he presented to the Society, and it would be interesting to know
what eventually became of them. His paper was an important
communication, and followed a previous one in 1832 to the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, on a collection presented to that Society from the
same part of India. The animal of a Macrochlamys was described
for the first time, and even reached this country alive.

From this period Benson was an enthusiastic worker, and it may
be truly said that he laid the foundation for the study of Indian
terrestrial and fluviatile molluseca on a thoroughly scientific basis.
More important too, for his time, he was imbued with that proper
appreciation of geographical distribution, without which so much of
the value of malacology as a science is lost. His descriptions are
most accurate, and his remarks and conclusions often of great interest.
By his excellent example he gathered about him a number of men in
the service of the Hon. East India Company, who followed in his
footsteps. We find among these some, whose names are household
words in Indian Natural History; others, full of future promise,
fell in the service of their country ; whilst a few yet survive. The
following is a list of such of these early workers whose names most
deserve to be recorded and recalled to memory, since we are indebted
to them for contributions towards our present studies, and many
of their names will be familiar to you in nomenclature, though the
individual naturalist or collector is known but to a few:—Major

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 243

Alexander, Dr. J. F. Bacon, Col. W. G. Baker, Sir David Barclay,
Col. R. H. Beddome, Capt. C. A. Benson, Dr. W. Bland, R.N.,
Capt. W. T. Boys, Lieut. Burkinyoung, Dr. Theo. Cantor, J. Chesson,
Lieut. W. G. Cox, Dr. Francis Day, Rev. 8. B. Fairbank, Major
FitzGerald, Col. Robert Gordon, A. A. Gould, Capt. J. C. Haughton,
Dr. Helfer, Dr. R. Hungerford, Col. Jenkins, Dr. Jerdon, EK. L.
Layard, Hugh Nevill, Dr. J. 'T. Pearson, Jas. Prinsep, Dr. Rawes,
Major Rowlatt, Capt. Sankey, R.E., and Mrs Sankey, J. Doyle Smith,
Sir E. Tennent, Dr. Thomson, Dr. Traill, Robert Trotter, and
Dr. Walker.

I began collecting seriously in 1862, and my first small gathering,
made near Skardo in Little Tibet, was sent home to be named by
S. P. Woodward. At this time Captain Thomas Hutton, who had
retired and was residing at Jellapahar Mussoorie, was the first officer
I met, after ten years in the country, who possessed a library. with the
exception of Dr. Verchere, a geologist, who took an interest in natural
history. I owe a considerable debt of gratitude to Hutton for the loan
of books and for assistance in naming some of the first species I got.
together in the N.W. Himalaya. The remains of his own collection
he had about this time sent to a married sister, living in Australia,
and it would be interesting to know what eventually became of these,
since they included so many species identified with both Hutton’s and
Benson’s labours. A great stimulus to Indian conchology and science
generally was given when the Government of India established the
Geological Survey Department in 1851. Dr. Thomas Oldham was
selected Superintendent, and as the work expanded it was followed
by the appointment of Assistants, men with scientific training,
acquired either on the home surveys, or at the School of Mines.
Most of the Assistants on the Geological Survey began to collect
and publish the results. T. Oldham, W. Theobald, W. T. Blanford,
H. F. Blanford, W. King, R. B. Foote are conspicuous for the work
they have done; they were followed later by F. Stoliczka and V. Ball.

The formation of the Indian Museum and the transfer to it of
the valuable collections formed under the care of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal, accompanied by the appointment of Dr. J. Anderson as
Superintendent, with Geoffrey Nevill as an assistant, was a further
stimulus to our particular branch of Natural History.

I have mentioned Ferdinand Stoliczka, and I am safe in saying
that some of the most valuable papers on Malacology were published
by him. It had been his intention to work out the whole of the
land operculated genera. Alas! he never lived to accomplish this.
He was appointed Geologist and Naturalist to the Yarkand Mission,
and on the return journey, up on the Karakoram Pass, he succumbed
to the effects of the great altitude, and science lost a most gifted and
promising disciple.

Thus it was that from about 1856 onwards there existed in India
a small band of naturalists, devoted to the collection and study of

! Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 388.

244 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

its recent mollusca, as the many papers published at this period
testify.

It ee my good fortune to become associated with several of
these naturalists, whom I may call fellow surveyors, and to form
many lifelong friendships. The association particularly with Henry
F. and W. T. Blanford, Ferdinand Stoliczka, and Geoffrey Nevill,
I can well say has brightened my life, and led to a more profitable
use of many hours of that life. It gave a stimulus to research when
in the field, and enlivened days of solitude when extending the
survey of India into the then unknown districts of its Eastern
Frontier.

I feel now another pleasure in the satisfaction that I was able,
in my turn, to import new interests into the lives of others, my
assistants on the Eastern Frontier Survey, that I know rendered
their work more pleasurable, and made it something more than the
daily use of the theodolite and plane table. Among these I may
mention M. T. Ogle, W. Chennell, both of whom eventually died
from the exposure and hard work they underwent, W. Robert
Belletty, Captain Badgley, and last, and my latest contributor in
Burma, Colonel R. Woodthorpe, R.E, the news of whose sad death
in Calcutta has only reached me since I began to write this address.
As collectors in Ornithology, Entomology, and particularly in
Conchology, these assistants greatly distinguished themselves.

On being transferred from Kashmir and the N.W. Himalayas to
the Eastern Frontier, I soon learned what a veritable mine of wealth
in land-shells this part of India presented. I shall not readily
forget my first arrival in 1865, at the base of the Khasi range at
Teria Ghat, with its great profusion of animal and plant life, amid
scenery so well described by Sir Joseph Hooker in his ‘‘ Himalayan
Journals.’ Every condition suited to molluscan life is there extant.
A humid atmosphere, limestone rocks, or rich vegetable mould,
a shady forest, with a luxuriant growth of mosses, ferns, bamboos,
and palms. Species of many genera were there seen by me for
the first time, and in abundance—the large, finely marked Cyelophorus,
the hairy Sprraculum, the glassy Pupina, curiously formed A/yceus,
delicate Diplommatina, and minute pink Georzssa, with many an
interesting form of Heliz. It is not surprising that in such a field
I continued to collect, and since that time it has been my endeavour
to extract something useful out of the materials I got together,
and the opportunities for observation then afforded to me. The
result is my position here this evening, for the honour of which my
thanks are due to you. I can assure you that I often feel I did
not make all the use of the opportunities that presented themselves.
I wish I possessed the magician’s power to transfer myself to many
similar, even richer spots, I can recall, and in the capacity of guide
see some of the younger working members of this Society gathering
in what would there await them, and I feel sure many would not
object to be my fellow-travellers on such an expedition.

I must return to Teria Ghat: it teaches us something, viz., that the
molluscan fauna, even in what may be called a well explored part of

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 245

India, has not yet been by any means exhausted, especially as concerns
the minute forms, such as Pupa, Acmella, Paludestrina, etc. These
live on the moist green surface of the rocks, or on the mossy ledges,
but only during the rains. When I tell you that from the neighbour-
hood of one place, Cherra Punji, I only succeeded in finding two such
species, and one of these I sought for in vain a few years afterwards,
how many must remain to be discovered in the successive deep gorges
east and west of Teria, 130 miles on one side to the Garo Hills and
150 miles to the Naga Hills on the other. The heat, the drenching
rain, the necessary exposure, and the insalubrity of some of these
valleys: during the summer months render them almost inaccessible,
except to a most keen and strong collector. The rainy season is also the
best time for seeking the slug-like forms, of which several must remain
to be discovered. Such a form lives on the south end of the Cherra
Plateau, near the great cave. One day in the month of June, when
with a party of Khasias forcing our way through the dense scrub to
the mouth of the cave, I took off a leaf a slug of a genus which I had
never seen before. During the transfer to a box it was dropped into
the undergrowth, and could not again be found, and although further
search was made as we proceeded, I never succeeded in finding another.

How often it is that species one year most abundant are not
obtainable the next. Benson’s account of the discovery in 1842, at
Moradabad, of Camptoceras terebra is a good example; in 1843, in the
same piece of water. which had once formed the bed of the Ram Ganga
River, only three specimens could be found; in 1845 none could be
seen at all. This genus was not again met with until 1869, when
I discovered one morning in a marsh in the Maimensing District, near
the base of the Garo Hills, not only one, but two species, which
were described by Henry Blanford as C. Austent and C. lineatum.
This spot is 760 miles from Moradabad. No one has ever taken them
since, yet the genus must be, I feel convinced, a common one, of
which other species probably will some day be discovered. It is still
more interesting to relate that this genus, so little known even at the
present time, was found fossil by Mr. Shrubsole about 1880, in the
Eocene beds of Sheppey, and the species was identified, described, and
figured by me as C. priscum. This is a remarkable fact in the
distribution of a genus in time and area. With such a gap to bridge
over it should make us very careful in drawing conclusions regarding
the original development and course of distribution of animal life, and
its range in time. We have to bear in mind as well the extreme paucity
of the material we have to work with, limited to so few genera, no
fossil evidence at all in the majority of them.

This leads me to draw attention to the work that yet remains
to be accomplished, not only among living forms, but their
fossil predecessors, and how little has yet been effected. Take,
for example, the mammalian fossil beds of Miocene and Pliocene
age, perhaps better known as the Siwalik Series, tilted and faulted,
compressed against the base of the Himalayas, and skirting the
Sulaiman Range to Baluchistan. These beds are of enormous
thickness, and present in places land surface after land surface,

246 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

separated by sedimentary deposits, and indicating conditions similar
to those now obtaining in the same part of the world. I once had
an opportunity, on a spell of leave with nothing else to do, of closely
examining these deposits near Nahun, and I very soon discovered beds
containing fresh-water shells, belonging to the genera Unio, Bythinia,
and Vivipara. When digging out inch by inch the pelvis and hind
leg of an elephant, associated with Chelonian remains, which were
embedded in a thick bed of dark clay, several specimens of Ampullaria
were found. Now these I should not have noticed under an ordinary
passing inspection of the supposed face of the deposit, and it showed
me that a close examination of such clay beds, digging them out and
working over the material with a lens, might yield important results,
and disclose minute species of not only fresh-water but land shells
also: in such beds, indeed, Camptoceras might even occur. Similarly,
on an exhaustive search, there is much, I am sure, to be yet found
in the later Plocene deposits of the Valley of Kashmir, which rest
against the northern slopes of the Pir Panjal range. These beds are
of great thickness, presenting at intervals old marsh and lacustrine
surfaces, to obtain a better knowledge of the ancient fauna of which
would be most valuable. I noticed that the fresh-water shells in these
beds were very frequently flattened out by pressure, and compression
of this kind may be one of the reasons for the paucity of fossil land-
shells. Unless quite filled with fine silt they would certainly be
broken, and closely coiled species would fill up very slowly.

These Pliocene beds, capped by the later Karewah deposits, extend
round the Kashmir Valley for sixty miles from the south to the west
and north-west, with a maximum breadth of fifteen miles. At
Hirpur, which is 2,500 feet above the Jhelum River, I estimated
the whole series to be 1,400 feet thick. I could only spare one
afternoon for an examination of this spot. The shells were lke
existing species, an acuminate Lymmnea and a small Planorbis, the
latter the more abundant; impressions of a bulrush were very common,
and a few small fish scales were detected. These occurred on two
horizons, separated by 65 feet of coarse sands and coarse con-
glomerate. It is evident there is further work to be done here, open
to future travellers. Mammalian remains might also possibly be
found, but the teeth, or bones, of a rakhshus, or demon, were never
reported to me in Kashmir, though such relics are well known
to the natives in the neighbourhood of Jammu and Aknur, for
there they say was the field of a great battle between demons.
Rhunbeer Singh, the Maharajah of Kashmir, had one brought to show
me when I paid him a visit, and we had a long and amusing discussion.
I tried to show him it was the molar of an elephant, but he would not
be convinced.

I should not expect to find many land-shells preserved in these
deposits, for they are by no means common in the Kashmir Valley
at the present day. Bulimus candelaris is perhaps the commonest
shell, but very local. There is still much to be done even in this
part of India. Stoliczka collected here on his way to Yarkand,
while Theobald paid the valley a hasty visit in 1877, at the dry time

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 247

of the year. Some twenty species have been recorded, but the limit
of the range of many has yet to be determined. Theobald’s list! of
sixty-four species includes shells from Murree, the base of the outer
hills of the Punjab, and even far out into the plains.

To give some idea of the present land molluscan fauna of the
North-West Frontier, I have listed out all the species hitherto recorded,
separating those north of the Pir Panjal axis of elevation from those
of the south side, Murree and the Punjab frontier. As regards this part
of India, the first list (Appendix A) shows that the majority of the
genera and species are European and Central Asian, with the exception
of a few species of Zonitidee which have passed over into this area.
Species of this purely Oriental group are not numerous; only five
genera, represented by as many species, occur. ‘Three of these were
found at Sonamurg, at the head of the Sind Valley at 10,000 feet,
where the cold of Winter is even at the present day extreme, and
deep snow covers the ground for many months. During the Glacial
Period this valley was filled by a glacier forty miles in length, the
terminal end of which was only about five miles from the Plain of
Kashmir, so the present extension up and occupation of this part
of the Sind Valley by these genera can only date from the decline
of those conditions. The Valley of Kashmir in early Post-Glacial
times was, I am led to think, quite open, with a temperate
climate; and as representatives of these genera are now found
living in the Jhelum Valley, at Murree, etc., their original and
Pre-Glacial extension was from that southern side. Thus we may
infer that a long and gradual exposure to cold conditions has
rendered members of a tropical group able to contend with, and
exist through, a long, rigorous winter. It would be also interesting
to know whether any species of the Zonitide occur at a similar
altitude in the main valleys of Maru Wardwan, which were also
for many, many miles of their course once filled with ice, and
how far exactly such species do extend. The same information is
wanted on the Chenab and Sutlej Rivers. In Kashmir not a single
operculated land-shell is recorded ;* two or three of the Helices are
well-known N.W. Himalayan forms. The second list (Appendix B)
is a fuller one as regards the Land Shells. The greater number are
found in the N.W. Himalayas, and indicate extension from that
direction. Further west, we know nothing of the land-shells of
Chitral and the Khyber Hills, the few obtained from the Kuttak
Hills and the Kuram Valley are confined to the genera Petraeus,
Bensonia, and a Macrochlamys very close to MM. Fleming. In
Afghanistan Palearctic species come in, and in Sind, on the
Khojhak range, a Parmacella has been found.

We have Here reached the limit of the extension of the Zonitide,
and I will now pass to a review of the genera and subgenera of
the Zonitide, more particularly concerning what is known up to

1 Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, vol. xlvii, pt. 2 (1878), p. 148.
2 The exact limit of Alyceus and of Diplommatina west of the Sutlej has yet to be
ascertained.

248 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the present of their anatomy, and what value it may be in future
classification.

The classification of the Indian Land Mollusca having up to the
present been based mainly on such conchological knowledge we
possessed, aided by a few external characters of the animals, I have
thought it might be of interest, and particularly to the members of
this Society, to treat the subject from a malacological point of view.
I propose to limit my observations to this large, interesting, and,
I believe, very ancient family, the Zonitide. Semper, Von Martens,
Stoliczka, Simroth, and others have done much excellent pre-
liminary work on the anatomy and external form of the animal in many
of the genera described by them, and these authorities I shall quote.
The material I have myself obtained, examined, and refer to, may
perhaps interest other workers, and, if it does nothing more, will,
I trust, extend the knowledge of present distribution, and give
perhaps a glimpse of the past history, or phylogeny of some genera
and subgenera.

A study of this family extending over many years enables me to
show to what extent variation in the internal organs has proceeded
in different species, and how restricted such differences are to species
within certain well-defined areas. This variation seems to play
round certain organs, leaving others unchanged.

In this investigation I have taken cognizance of every character,
internal or external, that I found to vary, and it naturally follows
that some organs assume a greater prominence than others. I have
disregarded the nervous system, for it is a study in itself. Although
in the more slug-like forms there may be found considerable modi-
fication of the salivary glands, the form of the buccal mass, the coils
of the intestine, and the position of retractor muscle attachments,
they may well be also treated as specific differences, and at present
left alone; nor does the form of the mucous pore assist very much.
The value of the arrangement of the intestinal coils in classification
has lately been very well exemplified by H. A. Pilsbry and
E. C. Vanatta in a paper on a ‘“ Revision of North American Slugs,”’ *
as well as in a paper on the ‘‘ Phylogeny of the Genera of Arionide.”’ ?

I must here quote a paragraph from the above joint paper: °
“Trivial and unsatisfactory as are the external features of slugs,
the details of their internal morphology are wonderfully varied.
Everywhere there are important characters, and those who starve
their souls on a mere study of the genitalia and oral armature miss
the best part of the feast.” This is true of every family, but it
applies more particularly to the Zonitide. Valuable material is con-
stantly coming into the country, yet how much of it, only partially
examined, is thrown away. The animal is mutilated, the head being
severed from the body, and the most interesting organs destroyed

1 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1898, pp. 219-261.
* Ante, p. 94.
2) o@bn JD PDO)

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 249

merely to extract one single character, the odontophore, which,
valuable in one respect, is useless, except when taken in conjunction
with all the other characters.

The genus Macrochlamys, originally named by Benson from the
presence of the peculiar mantle lobes which play over the surface of
the shell, being a well-known genus, and the richest in species
of the whole family, with an extensive range, I shall take it first,
show the modifications the animal presents, and then pass on to other,
more or less similar genera. The typical Macrochlamys (section A)
is a common form in Calcutta, extending thence up the Gangetic
Valley, from the Rajmahal Hills to Allahabad, in the north-west
Himalaya as far east as Murree, where J/. splendens is recorded by
Theobald. Jf Flemingi is also found there. A yet undescribed
species, allied to this last, I have received from the Kuram Valley.
The genus occurs eastward from Darjiling, the Bhutan, Dafla, and
Singpho Hills,! by the Naga Hills, the plain districts to the south,
and away to Arakan and Pegu.

In addition to the presence of shell-lobes on both sides of the body
and division of the left neck lobe into two distinct portions, the most
noticeable character of the typical form (section A) is to be found in the
genitalia. This consists of a coiled, ceecum-like appendage, where the
retractor muscle is given off from the male organ. Still, the characters
of the typical Calcutta species, I Hardwicki, are not constant over
the area I have indicated.

In the Munipur and Naga Hills and North Burma a form is met
with, If atricolor (section B), which ranges to Bamao in North
Burma. In this the left shell lobe cannot be seen, while, on the
other hand, the right shell lobe is enormously developed, and in life
must extend right across the shell: the long flagellum of the
male organ is reduced to a mere rounded knob. Another departure
from the type is Mf Cacharica (section C). In this the amatorial
organ is absent. This variation is not an accidental matter, as
some malacologists might suppose, but seems constant in all the
specimens I examined, and a similar modification is to be found in
other genera of the Zonitide, while Pilsbry has noted the loss of this
organ in other families with which he has dealt.

Let us turn next to notice two genera, peculiarly distinct in their
shell characters from Macrochlamys, with its thin, glassy test. These
are Oxytes and Bensonia, with large, solid, often sharply keeled shells.
Again, we meet in both with the coiled cecum from which the retractor
muscle springs, and which in Orod¢a is enormously developed. This
character, I may point out, I have never seen in any other Indian
genus besides these. Whence it is derived, and what its special
function may be, I am at a loss to say. Oxytes and Bensonia possess
no shell-lobes to the mantle, but have the left dorsal lobe divided into

1 The species from these hills remains to be named and described. It is small, of the
type of WM. levicula, and although only 12 mm. in diameter, every character,
even to the coiled cecum, is present. Size, therefore, has little to do with the
simplification of the genitalia.

250 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

two yery distinct and separate portions. There are some minor
differences in the radulee of the different species, but on the whole
they appear to me nearer to Macrochlamys than to any other genus.

Oxytes ranges from Darjiling (0. orobia), the Bhutan Hills, and the
Khasi Hills, to Burma and ‘Tenasserim.

Bensonia is represented in the North-West Himalaya by B. labiata,
and thence ranges to Kashmir and Murree, and in B. Wynnei to the
arid Kuttak Hills, near Peshawur, and the Kuram Valley. It is
thus a North-West Indian genus. I am, however, inclined to think
a species like, or near to B. convera occurs at Darjiling, but I have not
met with any animal that could be referred to it in the Eastern Hills
or in Southern India.

Passing south-eastward towards the confines of the area I have
defined for Afacrochlamys, we find a change commencing in J, re-
splendens (section KE), of Tenasserim; we have the shell-lobes stall
present, but the generative organs are modified in that the coiled
mass has gone, and the male organ is more lke that of Hemiplecta
(Humphreysiana). In a large Siamese species we find the same
features, and I think we are here beyond the range of the Indian
type of the genus.

I have failed to find among any JMacrochlamys-like shells of
Peninsular India the exact similarity of anatomical detail so typical
of the genus; there are many shells in this part of India which up to
the present are included in it, among them being JL pedina and
M. platychlamys, from Bombay. The first-named I include in section
D of Macrochlamys. It has both the right and left shell lobes, but the
former is extremely rudimentary, and judging from analogy and its
reduced size in spirit, it cannot be largely protrusible in life. The male
organ has become altered in form, its most interesting feature being
the replacement of the many-coiled disc by a simple short bend ina
ccecum-like process, the retractor muscle rising beyond and above this.

The other species, platychlamys, presents far greater diversity when
compared with species of Macrochlamys. The broad shell-lobes cover
the shell almost completely in life, and the generative organs are on
a very different plan, and comparatively simple in detail. ‘lhe exami-
nation of the Ceylon shell regulata presented anatomical characters
of the same type, and I have therefore placed these two species in
a new subgenus, Hurychlamys (see Appendix). The most interesting fact
in connection with this particular development is the discovery that
a Sikkim and Bhutan species, planospira, must be included with them.
I previously placed planospira, on account of its shell-lobes and
shell (besides not taking into sufficient consideration all the detuils
of its internal anatomy), in Austenia, but it will be seen that its
anatomy does not at all resemble that of the latter genus.

Continuing the review of the shells of Peninsular India and Ceylon,
I have been fortunate in obtaining through various friends, among
whom I may mention Dr. Thurston, Mr. Phipson, Mr. W. T. Blanford,
and particularly Mr. Collett in Ceylon, other species preserved in
spirit, and I am enabled to point out a few details of their general
anatomy. They represent six genera, viz., Arzophanta, Nilgiria,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 251

Euplecta, and the slug-hke forms Africarion, Mariella, and
Ratnadvipia, a new subgenus (cf. p. 253). The two first genera show
so many points in common, that they may be considered very closely
allied indeed. uplecta presents certain affinities, yet it may be
noticed that in its dorsal lobes there is a departure from Milgiria. All
three have very small sessile spermathecas associated with a different
form of spermatophore.

Ariophanta has its headquarters in this part of India, but ranges
northwards up to the edge of the Gangetic plain, only one species,
A. interrupta, crossing the delta and occurring in Jessore, seventy
miles north-east of Calcutta, although it has never been recorded
from further north, or east. As to A. retrorsa of Tenasserim and
Tavoy, I have always doubted whether it really belongs to this
group. I have, however, never had an adult example to dissect,
but the radula certainly presents considerable differences. Several
Malayan species placed in this genus by Semper differ widely in
their anatomy, and must, I consider, be placed elsewhere.

Euplecta is a genus typical of this Peninsula and presenting the
greatest development of species in Ceylon. Im the details of its
generative system it shows a change, and one noticeable at once; briefly
stated, a broad muscular band gathers a portion of the male organ
together and forms a loop. It possesses also a very small right shell
lobe, of about the same size as in Jf. pedina, but no left shell lobe.
The very striking form of the spermatophore, so very different from
any other with which I am acquainted, 1s also noteworthy. Very many
species were originally placed in this genus of Semper's, yet I believe
myself that all foreign to this part of India will finally have to be
removed from it. The sculpture and character of the shell are very
marked. At present the only species still meluded in Huplecta that
await examination are two or three inhabiting Darjiling and the Khasi
Hills. These possess so very different a style of sculpture (of which
vidua may be taken as an example) that I cannot believe they are to be
associated with Luplecta.

In southern India Africarion, represented by A. ater, stands alone ;
no slug-like mollusc hitherto known on the Himalayan, or eastern side
can be placed near it. We have to go to Kast Africa to find one at all
similar in its anatomy; it is another interesting example to add to the
list of species, pointed out by W. T. Blanford, as having a similar eastern
transoceanic connection. It was discovered by Colonel Beddome,
and I have not heard of anyone else who has been fortunate enough to
find it. Again, Mariella is a genus of considerable interest. One
species, Jf. Beddomei, was described by me under the subgeneric title
Dekhania. Gray founded his genus from external characters alone,
upon a single specimen in the British Museum, labelled Mahi, which
everyone had assumed to be one of the Seychelles Islands. Mr.
Cockerell, however, was the first person to associate the name with
Mahe on the south-west coast of Peninsular India, and comparison of
the type with Beddome’s specimens, and some others lately received
from Mr. Daly, of Mysore, confirms the identity. It has a very
remarkable similarity to Gtrasia of the Khasi Hills: there are

252 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

differences in the radula and jaw, and in the shell, which the mantle
lobes cover to a greater extent; these divergences are only such as
might be expected when the great extent of country intervening is
considered. Our member, Mr. Webb, has lately re-examined this
genus and confirms my original views. I have also, when lately
working out the retractor muscle system of Girasia, examined that of
this southern genus also. The agreement is very great; no difference
either is to be found in the form of the spermatophore.

T would here make a few remarks on these curious and beautifully
formed structures; they have not received the attention they demand
in classification, except from a few biologists. In looking at the
modification and intricate details they present, we are brought to
consider the vast interval of time it must have taken to effect changes
in any group of animals, particularly in the mollusca; the thousands
and thousands of years represented by the Tertiary Period does not
seem enough for this evolution. How vast it becomes when we try |
to reconstruct the form of the spermatophore in the Zonitide before
they began to branch off one from the other! We see that in the case
of such an excretory instrument as a spermatophore any change in the
proportions or details of its different parts, is the result of modifica-
tions that have taken place in the interior of another organ within
which it is moulded, and, again, a proportionate change in that of
another organ, the spermatheca, within which it comes to finally rest.
When we are trying to extend our knowledge of geographical
distribution we cannot be too particular, or afford to neglect any
morphological details that are presented to us. While a great deal of
small minor variation has gone on, in a broad sense quite recently, in
the form of the shell, in its sculpture, etc., there has not been, on the
other hand, so great an amount of what constitutes true generic
change. In this family of the Zonitide, as represented in India, the
spermatophore illustrates this. Only four well-marked and specialized
types have been noticed by me, up to the present, occurring in the
genera: (1) Macrochlamys; (2) Ariophanta and Nilgiria; (8) Girasia and
Austenia; (4) Euplecta; this last being the most differentiated. These
structures will accentuate the value of certain main groups when the
time comes to decide upon them. There is, however, an enormous
amount of material to be examined, and until this is done we should
hold back from the creation of these divisions and subdivisions, at
which there is a great tendency to play, and occasionally we see no
attempt made to describe the particular characters that mark off one
division from another.

It truly comes to this, the examination of the spermatophore of
every species among the Zonitide would be far more satisfactory
than that of the muscular tube that surrounds it, for in the
spermatophore we have reached the end of a stage of development,
the resultant of original birth and existence about to begin again,

1 The restoration of this from broken portions, figured by Mr. Webb (ante, pl. ix,
fig. 6), is not by any means true to nature.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 253

which goes no further. The form of the interior or mould depends
much on the stage of development reached by the spermatophore,
and this modifies the external outline. I do not think this is
sufficiently taken into consideration by certain malacologists, who
are given to see in some genera of the mollusca they are studying
differences which to them are specific, but which truly are extremely
slight variations in the external outline of the reproductive organs.

Returning again to geographical distribution, I have to notice
another form inhabiting Ceylon, viz. the irradians of Benson,
for which I cannot find a prototype. In its jaw and radula there
are interesting differences as compared with other species, and its
reproductive organs are far simpler than one might have expected.
The tentacles are nearly white in spirit specimens; in life I believe
they are yellow. On these grounds I have had to create a new
subgenus, Ratnadvipia,' for its reception.

Smaller species from this part of India will be alluded to further on.

I now pass on to genera occurring in Burma and the Malay
Peninsula, ete. First in importance comes MZemiplecta of Singapur
(the type being HZ. Zumphreysiana), a genus which has suffered much
from the lack of adequate detinition of its characters, and on the
ground of shell character alone has either been made the receptacle
for forms from Peninsular India, or been itself merged in the genus
Rhysota. This was Stoliczka’s course when he placed H. Cymatium of
Penang in Rhysota. . It agrees in every particular with H. Humphrey-
stana. In the presence of shell-lobes on both sides, in the radula and
generative organs, it is quite unlike any South Indian form. This
genus, represented by H. densa, extends to Borneo, and includes
several other species in that very distinct province of Malayana.

Cryptosoma as a subgenus is represented by.several large species from
Burma, Siam, ete. The points that distinguish this from kindred forms
are not many; there is scarcely any change in the generative system,
in its general outlines, but the spermatophore is armed with spines,
while such are absent in Girasta and Austenia. The jaw and radula
differ altogether, as the formula of the latter shows. It has lately
been claimed that this genus is found in Calcutta, and Mr. Collinge
has described and figured a small species and named it after me.
Unfortunately, all description of the jaw and radula is omitted, and
I should expect the number of-teeth in the row would have conformed
to A. Bensoni had they been examined, while the genitalia figured
were not quite complete. The shell is remarkably like 4. Benson,
which is fairly common and well known in Calcutta.

I would add a word or two of warning concerning Calcutta species.
Many circumstances conspire there to promote the introduction of
foreign species. The extensive Botanical Garden is a good place for
shells, and consignments of plants are constantly being received there
from every part of India and of the world, so that a transported shell
might very well become established, and spread far and wide, as some
have done in this very locality.

~ 1 One of the old names of Ceylon: ratna, ‘a jewel,’ and dwipa, ‘ an island.’

254 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Tn speculating on the distribution of land-shells, this casual picking
up and transport by man’s agency is an element we have always to
consider. One means of transport lies in the thatch of the native
craft plying on the great rivers of India. Thatched boats coming
down from Assam, Cachar, and Sylhet work all through the delta
to Chittagong, and even down the coast at times. This was brought
home to me very practically on one occasion when crossing the
Bheels of Sylhet during the rains. We were poling through the
high reeds, when I noticed they were covered with Helix (Planispira)
similarts, of which I collected a good number of very fine specimens.
In such a place, even if they fall in the water, blown off by the
wind, they would soon get on to the reeds again, and thus survive
until the floods abated; but how easily they would be knocked off
into or on to the thatch of a boat, and be carried down to the sea
margin! The species has an enormous range, and this may be one
of the means by which that has been brought about. Minute species
may have been transported in fruit, such as melons, and especially
the banana, and in vegetables, by the same agency of native vessels,
which have been navigating the Eastern seas for hundreds and
hundreds of years, perhaps long before our knowledge of ancient
Egypt begins.

Coming to the North-East Frontier and Burma, Girasia, and the
closely related subgenera Austenta and Ibycus, have, perhaps, as
extended a range as any of the Indian land mollusca. These
subgenera are associated in the typical locality, the Khasi Hills,
whence Sir Joseph Hooker first sent home Grrasza, throughout
Assam, the foot of the Eastern Himalaya, westward to Sikkim, and
in the North-West Himalaya from Gurhwal to Chamba as far as
Murree. They are found also from North Burma to Pegu and along
the Siam border. The giant of the race, A. magnificus, was discovered
by Dr. J. Anderson in Yunnan. I have not yet seen any species from
Siam proper, nor from the Andaman Islands.

The slug-like form finds its fullest development in Girasia rubrum
(assuming it to belong to this genus) of the Naga Hills. In this
species the shell has become reduced to a minute thin oval disc, and
there is truly here as great a difference, comparing it with Grrasza, as
there is between this last and Austenca. I have no doubt that similar
molluscs will be found in other parts of India if only they are
sought for.!

Species of Gzrasia are found inhabiting the plain country of Assam,
as well as the mountain ranges up to 5,000 and even 8,000 feet; they
are not, like somany other species, tied as it were to rocky ground, and
this may account for their very general distribution. I have pointed
out that one form of the genus occurs in Peninsular India. They
rejoice in damp; the complete saturation point is the one best suited

1 In such a series as this we are compelled to give the shell greater weight in
classification than it otherwise would deserve, and supposing by any possibility
such forms as these were preserved in a fossil state, such a course would be
strictly right, and prove the most useful for purposes of identification.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 255

to their existence. Thus they are to be seen at their best development
in the rainy season, and I believe these moist conditions have played
no small part in their evolution, by the stimulus they have given to the
expansion of the shell-lobes. When kept in captivity they do not live
long; the mantle shrivels up and exposes the shell more and more
daily, the bright and glistening surface of the body becomes first dull
and then covered with fungoid growth and sores, under which the
animal succumbs.

There is yet another section of mollusca with thin, poorly developed
shells, which are concealed, like those of the genera I have already
spoken of, beneath ample shell-lobes. This section is represented by
the genus Durgella, first known as a native of Tenasserim, and it
possesses very distinctive characteristics of its own. Its principal
points of divergence from Gvrasva and its allies are found in the feeble,
straight jaw, and large broad radula, with minute central tooth and
an immense number of serrated teeth, all similar in shape, in each
row, while the generative organs are simple. Since Mr. W. T.
Blanford described the genus, species have been discovered in the
Khasi Hills, in the Assam Plain, one in the Andamans, one in
Peninsular India, and one far away in Borneo. It has thus a very
remarkable range. No close relationship has yet been found between
it and other forms; save perhaps with Kaliella, which it resembles in
the form of the lateral teeth of the radula. Durgella, therefore, may
perhaps represent a primitive race that has nearly died out, but it is
yet possible that further research may reveal other forms with which
it can be associated.

Kahella has a very interesting range. Starting with Kashmir, it is
found along the whole of Northern India, at or near the base of the
hills, in the plains, in Assam, Burma, Southern India, and Ceylon,
and I have even received it from Madagascar. Svtala is hardly less
circumscribed in itsrange. The two genera are in certain points allied
anatomically, but it is noteworthy that Sctala, as shown by Stoliczka,
has one section, represented by S. cnfula, in which the amatorial organ
is absent, and the teeth of the radula are very numerous.

I have now brought to your notice the majority of Zonitoid genera
the animals of which have been examined.

Microcystina 1s an Andaman form, and if the shell can be trusted
occurs in Ceylon and Borneo, but better material from these lands
must be worked over again.

Sophina, described by Stoliczka, is a very distinct genus, peculiarly
local, confined to Tenasserim and southwards to the Malay Peninsula,
and not extending to the north. Xestwis a well-marked Malayan group,
so is Rhysota. Parmarion, Microparmarion. and Damayantia, Simroth
has shown to be genera very distinctive in themselves, and inhabitants
of Java and other islands, as well as Borneo. In Jfcrocystina, numerous
small forms have been placed, apparently because there was no other
genus open to receive them; it no doubt will break up into several
very distinct divisions, and leave Ifcrocystina proper to the islands of
the Pacific. You will, I think, agree with me that this investigation
may be said to have only been begun. There is a vast amount of work

256 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to be done: in the Andaman Islands, for instance, there is a group of
Macrochlamys-like shells represented by choinix: we know from dried-
up animals that shell-lobes are present, but we have yet to learn to
what section of the above genus they belong. Hemiplecta Haughtoni
is another large species concerning which we know nothing for
certain. In Southern India there is Jf. ? ampulla, also the large species
IT, ? basileus, of which the same may be said. When we come to the
smaller fry, they are too numerous to mention, and we do not know
what further research may show. No better example of this can
be quoted than the discovery by Mr. Collett in Ceylon of a form
belonging to the Endodontide, for which I founded the genus
Philalanka,‘ and I may here put on record that a very closely allied
species was lately sent me by Mr. Stanley Flower from the Batu
Caves, near Selangor in the Malay Peninsula. The examination of this
animal so interested Mr. Pilsbry that in a letter he writes: ‘‘ This
is to me the most interesting addition made for years to the fauna |
of Ceylon and India. I believe, however, there can be no doubt of
the soundness of your conclusions as to the affinities of the little
fellow.” I quote this because, as we are all so lable at times to
come to wrong conclusions, it is confirmatory (of course, subject
to the correctness of my drawings and description) of the position
of this mollusc. There are several other small shells from Ceylon
of equal interest, such as Pupa miccyla, which I cannot believe is
a Pupa at all.

The outcome of what I have said and feel is this: a great deal
more has to be done, and I hope this Society will be the means of
helping to doit. It will never be completed as it should be, until
some malacologist goes out to work in the country, and on fresh
material. There should be an examination in the typical habitats of
species which Benson and others described long ago. At the same
time other species would be made known, for which only a trained
naturalist knows how and where to look.

Pilsbry, in ‘‘ The Phylogeny of the Arionide,” says: ‘‘ As a whole,
the Arionide not only do not possess the characters of primitive
shell-less forms, ‘ Unbeschaligkeit,’ but the series of recent genera
unmistakably indicates their descent from a group with well-developed
spiral shell.”’? How much more distinctly is similar evolution exem-
plified in this section of the Indian Zonitide. Between Macrochlamys
and Gtrasia forms are to be found wherein the chief successive
differences consist in a less developed shell and greater developed
shell-lobes. In this series anatomical details at last become more of
specific than of generic account, and it is most instructive to follow, as
the original spiral visceral mass becomes a simple bag, the gradual
concentration backwards under the shell-lobes of the branchial cavity,
with the heart and kidney in the anterior part, while the liver lobes,
intestine, albumen gland, hermaphrodite duct, and ovotestes follow on
the posterior side, and finally the complete isolation in a cavity of its
own, of a quite rudimentary shell, as in G. rubra. This is sufficient

eAnte yp bleu ? Ante, p. 99.

PRESIDEN1’S ADDRESS. 250

to show there is something more than an indication that Grasia is
the more recent development, and the same line of reasoning points
to Macrochlamys being relatively in turn the more primitive genus.
It is not so easy to locate Oxytes and Bensonia; the probability is
that they started like Macrochlamys from some no longer existing
form, and have had a cotemporaneous development with Macrochlamys
itself.

The following diagram is a graphic representation of the possible
succession of a few of these genera :—

( Section C. rubra. Naga Hills.
Girasia », B. Hookeri. Khasi Hills.
i A. Dussumiert. South India.

99
Austenia gigas. Khasi Hills.

Bensonia labiata. N.W. Himalaya.
Macrochlamys. Oxytes oxytes. Khasi.
. Indica. Bengal.
. atricolor \North Burma &
. Cacharica § Naga Hills.
. pedina. Bombay.

q ; . .
. resplendens. 'Tenasserim. Xesta citrina. Malayana.

VA Hemiplecta Humphreysiana.
~ Singapur.
py S2p

Section

leoh@ he ee)ios

VA
Vises
a

When one examines the genera from South India and Ceylon, one
cannot but fail to be impressed with the many important points in their
anatomy, which differentiate them from genera of the same family
occupying other parts of India. Without enumerating the many
genera and species of other families which are quite peculiar and
restricted to this Peninsula, the number of genera I have brought to
your notice in this address is large and characteristic of isolation.
Nor is this more than might be expected, as the result of the past
conditions over a considerable part of this area. The geological
evidence indicates that this part of India is one of the oldest of land
surfaces on the globe. Ever since the east and west Cretaceous
oceans washed its shores, the fringing line of which is preserved at.
different points, some part of it at least remained dry land. Very
similar conditions appear to have existed during Nummulitic times,
and not until the advent of the Eocene does there ¢ appear to have been
any connection with Palearctic lands and fauna on the north-west.
With the deposition of the Nahan series of deposits in a gradually
sinking belt, under conditions which, there is every reason for supposing,
were alluvial, not far from and just keeping above the sea-level,
a broad dry land connection was established. We may imagine
the great alluvial plain of Maimensing and Sylhet, between the line
of mountains and the sea, to be representative of such conditions
there; for there may be seen the piling up of similar deposits of

VOL. II.—JuLy, 1899. 18

258 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

sandy beds without a pebble in them. During Cretaceous. times
and afterwards there is evidence of the connection, perhaps by an
isthmus, with the North-East Himalayan area, across the present
Gangetic Delta, the line of coast lying then on the north side of the
present more recent elevation of the Khasi Hill range. All this,
briefly stated, supports the possibility that the genera and species of
to-day are the direct descendants of the molluscan fauna of a very
early time, and the survivors of many changes. How far they have
been modified, how old some may be, only the evidence of fossil forms
can show. I here revert to remarks made at the commencement of
this address, on the importance of trying strenuously to find some of
these fossil representatives, and, if possible, arrive at what has been the
extent of the changes and in what direction. Evidence exists, but as
yetit has been superficially worked. Take, for example, the Cretaceous
fossils, which are far too ancient for us to expect that any very close
resemblance with the present forms would be shown; yet only four
species of Helix have been found in South India;* probably this is not
a quarter of what may be preserved.? Coming to the inter-Trappean
beds and the Tertiaries, patient search will no doubt be rewarded—it
cannot fail to be—with an addition to the number of fossil land-shells
of the very greatest interest and value. What we want to know is at
what period and to what extent changes in the molluscan fauna of
India have taken place. Mr. W. T. Blanford has dealt with this
inquiry, and on the evidence of what has been hitherto found
writes :—* ‘‘ All the forms known from the Upper Siwaliks, with one
exception, are recent species of land and fresh-water shells now living
in the area. Of seven fresh-water mollusca‘* found associated with the
Lower Siwaliks, none appears to be identical with any living species,
and only two are allied, one closely, the other more remotely, to forms
now met with in Burmah, 30° of longitude further east. . . . One-
third of the species of mammalia survived the changes that took place,
whereas not a single mollusk is found both in the Upper and Lower
Siwaliks.”’ ;

In conclusion, let me say how exceedingly glad I am that my old
and very good friend for so many years follows me in this chair. The
Mollusca were an old love of his long ago, and he will, I hope, at
some future meeting, favour us with his views on their distribution,
which his great knowledge in other orders will enable him to treat
of more fully than I have done.

! These are three species of Anchistoma, having the character of Corzlla or Plecto-
pylis, the first restricted to Ceylon and one species put in Macrocyclis.

? These land-shells are from deposits on the margin of the old Cretaceous coastline,
and others may be looked for in similarly situated deposits of that age. On the
Garo-Khasi boundary, for instance, A 20°25, on the Trigonometrical Station of
Lumdekor, an outlier, a good section is to be seen. ‘he pale-coloured, fine
silty deposits were full of the most beautifully preserved plant remains I have
ever seen, indicating the proximity of a forest-clad land.

3 Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind., vol. xviii (1885), p. 38, pl. i.

4 Mem. Geol. Surv. Ind., vol. xx, pt. 2, p. 129.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 259

APPENDIX A.

LIST OF SHELLS FROM KASHMIR TERRITORY, NORTH OF THE

10

PIR PANJAL AND KAJNAG RANGES, INCLUDING YARKAND.

. Macrochlamys Austenianus, Nevill. Sonamurg, Kashmir (Stoliczka),

south of the Zoji La. This seems to be a dwarf form of I. Fleming?.

. (lacrochlamys ?) Kashmirensis, Nevill. Sonamurg, Kashmir (Sto-

hezka), south of the Zoji La.

. (Microcystis ?) Sonamurgensis, Nevill. Sonamurg, Kashmir (Sto-

liczka), south of the Zoji La. Stoliczka noted that the animal
possesses a mucous pore.

. (Thysanota?) hyba, Bs. Aijas, east of the Walur Lake, Kashmir

(Theobald). Theobald also records this species from between
Chamba and Dalhousie. The typical locality is the sub-Himalaya,
near the Sutlej River. Should the animal of this species eventually
be found to be similar to erinigera of Southern India, it will have
to be transferred to a genus of the Helicide, for an examination
of the latter species shows that crinigera possesses a pointed
heliciform extremity to the foot.

. Kaliella Barrackpurensis, Pfr. ? Kashmir Valley. Whether this

single specimen was found in the valley, or outside, is not stated.
Theobald’s title to his paper says ‘‘ more particularly of the Jhelum
Valley and the hills north of Jamu,” which is sub-Himalayan.
The height of this specimen is given as6mm. This must be either
an error in measurement, or it is another species, for I have never
seen, among hundreds of specimens, any approaching this size.

. Hyalina fulva, Drap. Mataian (Stoliczka), north of Pir Panjal

(Theobald); also from Spiti and Lahul (Stoliczka).

. Hyalina lucida, Drap. North of Pir Panjal (Theobald).

Whether any anatomical differences exist between the Kashmir and
European forms of Hyalinia has yet to be discovered.

. Vitrina pellucida, Mull. Mataian, Dras. North of Zoji La (Sto-

liezka). I think this will prove to be a distinct species. The
animal of the European form is pale in colour; Stoliczka records
that of Kashmir as ‘‘ blackish, with the tentacles short.” He also
obtained it in Léhul.

. Hygromia hispida, Linn. Skardo, Baltistan (Godwin - Austen).

None of these shells collected by me at Kuardo in Skardo were
found living; they were sub-fossil in an alluvial deposit near the
Indus River, probably of Interglacial age.
. EHulota Mataianensis, Nevill. Mataian, Dras.
» Hutton, Pfr. ‘ Widely distributed ”’ (Theobald).
. Vallonia costata, Miill., var. ‘‘ Large and finely ribbed.” Skardo,
Baltistan (Godwin-Austen).
. Vallonia costata, var. Astatica, Nevill. Yarkand (Stoliczka).
», Ladacensis, Nevill. Mataian, Dras; Leh, Ladak.

260 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

15. Vallonia pulchella, Miller. Skardo, Baltistan (Godwin-Austen).

16. Eulota pheozona, VY. Martens. Yarkand (Stoliczka).

17. ,, plectotropis, V. Martens. Yarkand (Stoliczka).

18. Helicella Stolicskana, Nevill. Yarkand (Stoliczka).

19. Petraeus candelaris = domina, Bs. Kashmir Valley (Theobald) ;
Nishat Bagh (Godwin-Austen). Extends to Murree, etc.

20. Petreus arcuatus, Hutton. Kashmir (Theobald). Extends to Simla.

21. Petreus Stoliczkanus, Nevill. Sonamurg.

22. Pupa eurina, Bs. Skardo (Godwin - Austen). The typical
specimens were found in the exuvie of the River Gogra at
Tribeni Ghat. This river rises in the Tibetan plateau, and
these shells may have been brought down thus from far back in
the mountain range.

23. Pupa (Pupilla) muscorum, Linn. Pangkong Lake, Ladak, and
Yarkand.

24. Zua lubrica, Skardo (Godwin-Austen).

25. ,, cristata, V. Martens. Yarkand (Stoliczka).

26. Succinea Pfeifferi, Rossm., var. Yarkandensis, Nevill. Yarkand
(Stoliczka).

27. Succinea Pfeiffert, var. subintermedia, Nevill. Also from Kandahar
(Hutton).

28. Suceinea putris, Linn.! Skardo (Godwin-Austen).

29. a » var. Yarkand (Stoliczka); Kandahar (Hutton) ;
Calcutta.

30. Succinea oblonga, Drap.! (Godwin-Austen.) Kashmir (G. Nevill,
by Museum collector).

31. Suceinea Martensiana, Nevill. Yarkand (Stoliczka).

32. », 4ndica, Pfr. Kashmir (Stoliczka).

33. Limnea peregra, ? Mill. Skardo (Godwin-Austen).

» palustris?, Linn. Skardo (Godwin-Austen).

35. » lagotis, Schr. Pangkong Lake.

36. » auricularia, Linn. UL. Sinkul, Pamir.

37. >, Defilippii, Iss., var. Sirikulensis, Ney. IL. Sirikul, Pamir.

38. », lagotis, var. Yarkandensis, Ney. Yarkand.

39. a », var. subdisjuncta, Nev. Leh.

5 5 var. costulata, Nev. Leh.

3 », <Andersoniana, Ney. Yarkand and Yunnan.

42. », truncatula, Mill. Skardo (Godwin - Austen), Leh (Sto-
liczka).

43. Limnea Lessoni, Issel. (Persia) Pamir Kul.

44. Planorbis (Gyraulus) albus, Miull., var. Leh, Pangkong Lake,
Yarkand.

45. Planorbis (Gyraulus) levis, var. Ladacensis, Nevill. Leh.

46. \; (Tropiodiscus) subangulatus, Phil., var. Yarkand.

47. 9 (Segmentina) nitidus, Mull. Yarkand.

48. 35 (Hippentis) complanatus, Linn. Yarkand.

1 J doubt the identification of these two species ; the animals of species im this genus
have not been well and thoroughly examined. Its accomplishment might show
very much that may be of better specific value than the shells present us with.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 261

49. Planorbis (Arnuger) nautileus, Linn. Yarkand.

50. a Me nanus. Skardo (Godwin-Austen).

51. Bythinia pulchella, Bs. Kashmir Valley (Theobald).

52. Valvata piscinalis, Mill. Pangkong Lake, Sopur (Theobald).

53. », NStoliczkana, Nevill. Yarkand.

54. Corbicula Kashmirensis. Jhelum River (Theobald).

55. BK occidens, Bs. Jhelum River (Theobald).

56. Spherium Indicum, Desh. Quoted by Theobald. Exact locality
not given.

57. Pisidium obtusale, Pfr. Pangkong Lake (Stoliczka).

OO ess hydaspicola, Theob. Shupiyan, Kashmir Valley
(Theobald). This stream is a tributary of the Jhelum, flowing
from the northern slopes of the Pir Panjal.

Pisidium. Species not identified. Skardo (Godwin-Austen).

A Three species unnamed by Nevill. Yarkand (Stoliczka).

APPENDIX B.

LIST OF SHELLS FROM KASHMIR TERRITORY, SOUTH OF THE
PIR PANJAL AND KAJNAG RANGES, INCLUDING THE MURREE
HILLS AND HAZARA.

(Lanp Spercrss.)

1. Ennea bicolor, Hutton. In outer hills, near plains.

2. Macrochlamys splendens, Hutton. Tinali (Stoliczka). Spint
specimen described by me was supplied by Theobald as from
Murree.

3. Macrochlamys splendens, Hutton. Uri, Jhelum Valley (Theobald).
I doubt the identification. Theobald says “lke aspzdes’’ (which
is a Tenasserim shell), ‘‘lip thickened inside as in Bensonia
monticola.”’

4. Macrochlamys, near prona, Nevill. A single specimen from the
outer hills, exact locality not given (Theobald).

5. Macrochlamys, near prona, Nevill. Young shells, Murree
(Stoliczka).

6. Macrochlamys patane, Bs. Uri (Theobald). I doubt very much
this extension of a Darjiling species so far to the westward,
and it has not been recorded from the well-worked N.W.
Himalayan area.

7. Macrochlamys, species resembling Jlevicula, Bs. Uri (Theobald).
Impossible to say what this may be, but it is very unlikely to
be a Durgella.

8. Macrochlamys Flemingi, Pfr. Jhelum and Chenab Valleys, and
Murree (Theobald), Tinali (Stoliczka).

9. Macrochlamys Austenianus, Ney. Tandiani (Theobald). This is
the young of the preceding species, not the form found at the
head of the Sind Valley.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

. Macrochlamys cassida, Bs. Uri, Jhelum Valley (Theobald). — .
. Austenia TLheobaldi, Godwin-Austen. Bichlari, Chenab Valley

(Theobald).

. Austenia scutella, Bs. Nasmana, Chenab Valley (Theobald).
. Bensonia monticola, Hutton. Chenab Valley (Theobald).

As as var. DMurriensis, Nevill. Changligulli, near
Murree (Stoliczka).

. Bensonia Jamuensis, Theobald. Tawi Valley (not ‘‘ Jawi”’), near

Jamu (Theobald).

. Bensonia angelica, Pfr. Uri (Stoliczka).

96 Jacquemontt, V. Martens. Murree (Stoliczka).
» (?) chloroplax, Bs. Murree (Stoliczka). Extends to Simla.

. Microcystis ? Nevillianus, Theobald. Tandiani (Theobald).
. Thysanota Tandianensis, Theobald. Tandiani (Theobald).
. Lrochomorpha?, near hyba, Bs. ‘‘ The animal has a distinct over-

hanging mucous pore.” — Theobald.

. Kaliella fastigiata, Hutton. Tandiani (Theobald).
. Anadenus altivagus, Theobald. Changligulli, near Murree

(Theobald). This genus ranges to Sikkim.

. Pyramidula humilis. Tandiani and Murree (Theobald). Ranges

to Simla and Mussoorie.

. Peroneus Nevillianus, Theobald. Tandiani (Theobald).
. Buliminus (Petreus) Mainwaringianus, Ney. (Stoliczka.)

e Ap Beddomeanus, Ney., vars. typica, turrita,
pusilla. Tandiani (Theobald).

. Buliminus (Petreus) pretiosus, Cantor. 'Tinali (Stoliczka), Kathai

Fort, Jhelum Valley (Theobald).

. Buliminus (Petreus) domina, Bs. Murree (Stoliczka).

A a Dextral var. Abbottabad (Theobald).

He ‘ Smith, Bs. Uri and Murree (Theobald).
ae “ candelaris, Pfr. Timah (Stoliczka).

an a Sindicus, Bs. Kohala, near Murree.

rufistrigatus. On the outer hills (Theobald).

Pupa, like plicidens. Jhelum Valley (Theobald). Not described.
. Pupa Himalayana, Bs. Jhelum Valley and Pir Panjal; also from

Naini Tal, Mussoorie, and Simla.

. Pupa Huttoniana, Bs. Jhelum Valley. Is a South Indian form.

Since Theobald says it has been ‘carried down during floods
into the plains,” he alludes, I presume, to the south side of
the Pir Panjal range.

. Clausilia (Phedusa) Waagani, Stol. Below Baramula (Stoliczka).

a » eylindrica, Gray. ‘Tandiani (Theobald), Murree
(Stoliczka). Ranges to Simla and Naini Tal.

. Opeas gracilis, Bs. In outer hills, near plains.
. Geostilbia balanus, Bs. In outer hills, near plains.
. Celostele scalaris, Bs. In outer hills, near plains.

263

NOTES ON THE ANATOMY OF TRACHYCYSTIS, DORCASIA,
AND JSOMERTA.

By Wirtram Moss and Witrrep Marx Wess, F.L.S., etc.
Read 13th January, 1899.
1. TracHycystis tyema, Melv. & Pons.

The genitalia have not hitherto been described, but the external
characters of the animal, with the structure of its radula and jaw, led
Mr. Pilsbry! to include the present and other species of Zrachycystis
in a subgenus under Phasis in the family Endodontide. The authors
of the species, on the other hand, have quite recently removed it from
Trachycystis and placed it under Zingis in the Zonitidee.?

Through the kindness of Mr. Ponsonby the writers have been enabled
to examine several specimens from West Africa, and if the result had
been made known to him before the publication of his joint paper
with Mr. Melvill, it might have induced those authors to retain this
species in its original position. The foot of Z. lygea has a pedal
groove, but lacks the tail- lke caudal appendage characteristic of
Zingis Natalensis and Z. Trotteriana. This latter fact and the character
of the dentition, in the opinion of the writers, clearly establish the
connection of this species with the Endodontide. In very few genera
of Endodontide is the internal structure known, but Zrachycystis lygea
agrees with these in haying genitalia devoid of accessory organs and the
retractor muscle inserted at the apex of the penis. The entrance of
the vas deferens into the same part of the penis is another common
feature in this family. At first sight Z. lygea would appear to differ
in this respect, for at about its middle the penis is joined by the vas
deferens, which becomes partially imbedded in the muscular wall of
the former until it finally disappears. By transmitted light its lumen is
distinguishable throughout the latter part of its course to the apex of
the penis. This state of affairs may be what prevails in Amphidoxa,
section Stephanoda, which Pilsbry describes as having a vas deferens
which ‘‘ passes gradually into the penis”’; but the figure given in the
Manual of Conchology® is not sufficiently detailed to enable an
opinion to be definitely formed. Furthermore, in 7. lygea the duct
ot the spermatheca is long, as it is in Pyramidula.*

1 Man. Conch., ser. 11, vol. ix, p. 37.

2 «A Contribution towards a Check-list of the Non-Marine Molluscan Fauna of
South Africa’’: Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii, pp. 178 and 171.

3 T.c., p. 40, pl. i, fig. 16.

4 Man. Conch., t.c., p. 42, pl. x1, e.g. Patula alternata, Say, fig. 20.

264 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A particular feature of this system of organs (Fig. I) is the long
vestibule, which is much like that of Pleurodonte (Caprinus)
orbiculata shown in Pilsbry’s figure, but not mentioned in his
description.’

On the other hand, Z. lyg@a, as well as several nearly allied
species, 7. conisalea, Melv. & Pons. 7. Burnupi, Melv. & Pons., and
T. aulacophora, Ancey, do not possess the spiral striations on the apex
of the shell cited as a character of Trachycystis by Pilsbry,” nor, again,
have the inner marginal teeth of the radula the remarkably long
entocones (Fig. II) figured by Pilsbry,? while anything like the
numerous flat plaits on the jaw mentioned in the same work can
only be seen when it is greatly magnified (Fig. ITT).

2. Dorcasta cLtosutus, Mur.

The figure given by Pilsbry of the genitalia of Dorcasia Alexandri*
was from a badly preserved specimen, and shows signs of immaturity,
so that the drawing (Fig. LV) of a dissection prepared from examples
of Dorcasia globulus is worthy of note. The specimens which supplied
material for this note came from Robbin Island (Cape of Good Hope),
and were furnished in this case also by Mr. Ponsonby. Several
interesting peculiarities were met with. In the two species
mentioned the organs are much alike, but the way in which the
various structures were found to be interwoven in the latter is
rather remarkable.

The vagina swells after the separation of the male and female ducts,
and this swelling is outlined upon one side by the vas deferens, and on
the other by the duct of the spermatheca, which is tightly bound above
to the oviduct by connective tissue. Near the same spot the retractor
muscle of the penis finds an attachment, and the spermatheca and the
upper part of its duct are so hidden and so closely applied to the
oviduct, that at first sight the lower part of the former appears to be
continuous with the latter, and thus to be vagina, while the swelling
of the oviduct might well be a spermatheca. The vas deferens, again,
is firmly bound for a considerable part of its length to the penis, which
it enters at its junction with the retractor muscle.

The radula has been figured by Pilsbry,’ and calls for no comment.
The jaw is smooth, as in D. Alexandr, but scarcely separable from the
part of the buccal mass to which it is attached, being apparently little
more than a hardening of the tissue which forms the upper boundary
of the mouth. It was found to be impossible in the three or four
specimens investigated to detach the jaw without breaking it into
pieces.

2 ANGsy Os Oil, jole seuty, ie, WO.

2 INCs5 We B0y Tle 5x Ie, 7

3 T.c., pl. xviii, figs. 3, 4.

4 Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. ix, p. 172, Frontispiece, fig. 3.
SRiconp leplinehicurds

MOSS & WEBB: ANATOMY OF TRACHYCYSTIS, ETC. 265

3. IsomeRIA suscasTanEA, Pfr.

The specimens upon which the following investigations were made
were kindly given by Mr. 8. I. Da Costa, and came from Ecuador.
Isomeria is placed under Pleurodonte’ in Pilsbry’s classification, but up
to the present nothing has been described save the shell.

Va.

Fic. I. Genitalia of Trachycystis lygea, Melv. & Pons., from West Africa,

enlarged three times.

» lI. A median tooth with the two adjacent laterals and a marginal one
from the radula of the same, enlarged.

», Ll. The jaw of the same, enlarged.

», LV. Genitalia of Dorcasia globulus, Miull., from Robbin Island, slightly
reduced.

ns V. Genitalia of Isomeria subcastanea, Pfr., from Ecuador, somewhat
reduced.

», Va. The junction of the epiphallus and penis in a second specimen.

», WI. A median tooth with the two adjacent laterals and a marginal one from
the radula of the same, enlarged.

», VII. The jaw of the same, enlarged.

M ANeCb, JD> OF

266 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The genitalia (Fig. V) are now shown to be typical of Pleurodonte,
in that the female system is simple and by the presence of an epiphallus
and a flagellum, but the retractor muscle is seated on the epiphallus
instead of upon the penis, in this character agreeing with the Asiatic
and Australian rather than with the American forms. The male
organs, in particular, resemble those of Chlorites Porteri * more nearly
than they do Pleuwrodonte, thus emphasizing Pilsbry’s remarks? as to
the affinities of this latter genus and its distribution.

The radula has unicuspid central and lateral teeth (Fig. VI), the
mesocones being very largely developed. Some of the marginals may
be described in the words which Pilsbry applies to those of Chlorites,
when he says* that thé latter have ‘‘a large bifid mesocone and an
ectocone,” but the outermost are very rudimentary. The jaw
(Fig. VII) is longitudinally striated.

BM Cop Jolle sexyauti,, wale, I 2 AN Cs9 (Ds 8G. DAN Oop D> ie).

267

NOTE ON VOLUTA ROADNIGHTZA, McCoy.
By Mrs. Acnes Kenyon.
Read 13th January, 1899.

Iw the Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria for May, 1898,
it is stated that the type-specimen of Voluta Roadnighte is preserved
in the National Museum, Melbourne. Since this, though doubtless
printed in good faith, is an inaccurate statement, I thought it might
be of interest to recall exactly how many specimens have been
found, where they were obtained, and where they are now preserved.

‘The first and type specimen of this rare and beautiful Volute came
to light in a very curious and unexpected manner, as it was
discovered by chance by the late Baron Sir Ferdinand von Mueller,
the Government Botanist for Victoria, who, when holiday-making
at the Lake’s Entrance, Gippsland, south coast of Victoria, happened
to notice a shell which was being used for the purpose of propping
up his bedroom window at the hotel. Although in a broken and
mutilated condition it appeared new to him, and he therefore obtained
possession of it, and ascertained that it had been found by Mrs.
Roadknight, the landlord’s mother, some years previously, in the
vicinity of the Red Bluff on the Ninety-mile beach. Upon his
return to Melbourne, he placed the shell in the hands of the late
Sir Frederick McCoy, Director of the National Museum, who
described it under the name of Voluta Roadnighte.! This specimen
was, I believe, sent to Germany.

The second example was discovered by a somewhat similar chance
in 1880 by Mr. Butler, a solicitor of Portland, who, at Kentbruck,
near Cape Bridgewater, noticed this shell lying on a mantelpiece,
and was told that it had been found on the beach between Cape
Bridgewater and Cape Nelson, south-west of Victoria. The shell
was given to Mr. Butler by the farmer who found it, and
subsequently passed into the possession of the Melbourne Museum,
June, 1881. Early in the same year, Mrs. Butler found a broken
specimen (the third) on the Narrawong beach, a few miles from
Portland, and some time afterwards presented it to the Museum.
In 1898 a fourth and larger, but water-worn and imperfect, specimen
was obtained by Mr. Worcester, at Corner Inlet, Gippsland.

The fifth specimen, which is also water-worn and imperfect, was
found in 1894 by Mr. May, near Maria Island, on the east coast
of Tasmania. A sixth example, also found on the east coast of
Tasmania, near Swansea, by a Mr. E. O. Cotton, in 1895, is likewise
in a broken, water-worn, and fragmentary condition. The seventh
and finest specimen, both in size and markings, obtained in 1897, is
from the same locality as the first and fourth specimens, namely,
Ninety-mile beach, Gippsland, where the lately discovered V. Rossitera
and V. Kenyoniana were found. Unfortunately it is damaged near
the aperture. Its dimensions are, alt. 8, lat. 5 inches, and it
exceeds in size the only entire specimen in the Melbourne Museum.
The seventh and fourth specimens are in the collection of the writer.

1 Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v, vol. viii (1881), p. 88.

268 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

SOME NOTES ON THE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCAN FAUNA OF THE
HAWAIIAN ISLANDS, WITH DIAGNOSES OF NEW SPECIES.

By C. F. Ancry.
Read 13th January, 1899.
(PLATES XII anp XIII, Fres. 8, 16, 20.)
1. Enpoponta (THavmatopon) Nupa, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 1.

Testa articularis, rotuliformis, depressa, aperte umbilicata (umbilicus
sat magnus, circularis, tertio diametri minor), micans, lutea, strigis
fuscis in ultimo anfractu fulguratis, inferne evyanidis amcene picta,
costulis lamellosis confertis, circa umbilicum magis approximatis
exarata. Spira plana, anfractus 5 conyexi, angusti, lente accre-
scentes, sutura impressa; ultimus cylindricus, haud deflexus. Aper-
tura vix obliqua, rotundato-lunata, lamellis 2 volventibus in pariete
(supera majore) et palatalibus 5 minus prolongatis, equidistantibus
obstructa. Peristoma simplex, acutum, marginibus remotis. Diam. 3,
alt. 1:25 mm.

Hab.—Olaa, Central Hawaii (M. Thaanum).

This is a very distinct little form; the armature of the aperture
resembles that of #. contorta, Fér., of Oahu, but the shell is not
hirsute, though quite fresh.

2. Microcystis sericans, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 5.

Testa orbicularis, depressa, imperforata (in loco perforationis minute
foveata), tenuis, pellucida, lste cornea, nitens, supra subsericeo-
micans. Spira obtusa, vix elata, valde depressa, anfractus 43,
conyexiusculi, lente accrescentes, lineis incrementi inconspicuis, sutura
superficiali divisi; ultimus mediocriter altus, initio (ad insertionem
superam aperture et supra peripheriam) obtuse angulatus, postea
rotundatus, infra depresso-conyexiusculus. Apertura lunata, fere
recta, margine externo cum basali regulariter curvato; columella
minute incrassata. Diam. maj. 7°33, min. 6°5 mm. ; alt. 4°25 mm.

Hab.—Olaa, Central Hawaii (Thaanum).

This is very distinct from its nearest ally, JL cicercula, Gould,
which is found on a different part of Hawaii. It is more depressed
above, has 44, not 5 whorls, and a somewhat silky lustre on its upper
surface.

3. PrERoDIscUS PETASUS, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 4.

Testa latissime et perspective umbilicata, sublenticularis, tenuis,
luteo-fusca, concolor, vix nitens, ruditer et confertim rugoso-striata,
striis lamellosis. Spira late conoidea, lateribus subconcavis, vertice
prominulo, obtusiusculo. Anfractus 5, fere plani, sutura lineari et

ANCEY : NON-MARINE HAWAIIAN MOLLUSCA. 269

parum profunda discreti, regulariter crescentes, ultimus carina superne
acuta et alia infra obtusiore circa umbilicum preeditus, haud deflexus,
superne subdeclivis, infra carinam majorem inverse conicus, planatus.
Umbilicus neetabullforans: conicus; apertura fere recta, securiformis,
ad dextram acute ad basin obtusius angulata, prorsus edentula.
Peristoma simplex, rectum, marginibus remotis. Diam. maj. 4°33,
min, 3°75 mm.; alt. 2°2 mm.

Hab.—Waianae Mountains, Oahu (Baldwin).

A singular little species, shaped like Endodonta fabrefacta, Pease, of
Raiatea, Society Islands, and quite unlike any other species from
the Hawaiian Islands, except P. digonophorus, Ancey, also of Oahu.
The latter, however, is darker, and has a planulate spire.

4. THAANUMIA OMPHALODES, n. gen. et sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 8

Testa aperte umbilicata, ovato-conica, parum nitens, subsericina,
tenuis, acute et irregulariter per longitudinem teste costulata, costulis
sublamellosis, leviter flexuosis, intense rufo-cornea, peristomate dilute
purpureo. Spira regulariter conica, ambitu rectilinearis, apice
subobtusa. Anfractus 6, convexi, regulariter crescentes, sutura
impressa divisi, embryonales minutissime spiraliter sculpti, sequentes
costulati, interstitiis irregulariter striatuli, ultimus initio subangulatus,
ovatus, dilatatus, ad finem minute breyiterque subascendens, circa
umbilicum angulatus et compressus. Apertura recta, basi recedens,
irregulariter ovalis, utrinque angustata. Columella recte descendens,
longa, angulo obtuso basi juncta, basi intus leviter contorto-plicata.
Peristoma undique expansiusculum, ad columellam magis dilatatum,
marginibus haud conniventibus. Long. 6°33, lat. 3°5 mm.; alt. apert.
2°66 mm.

Hab.—Waianae Mountains, Oahu (Baldwin).

Four specimens were found. This very beautiful and striking
species is provisionally located in the family Achatinellide, though
the sculpture of the apex is unlike that of any other genus of the
group. Since it could not be placed satisfactorily in any known
genus, I venture to propose Thaanumia for its reception. It is well
characterized by its peculiar shape, resembling Buliminus Hartungs
of the Azores, deep circular umbilicus, thin shell, form of aperture,
small basal pillar fold and sculpture, not to speak of the very peculiar
striation of the nepionic whorls. It cannot be located in Leptachatina,
to which I had formerly referred it.

5. Amastra Frosr1, Ancey, var. unIcotor, n.var. Pl. XII, Fig. 11.

Testa forma typo similis, sed unicolor stramineo-flavescens, fasciis
fuscis omnino destituta.

Hab.—Waianae Mountains, Oahu (Baldwin and others).

6. AMASTRA SIMULARIS, Hartman.

Amastra simularis, Hartman: Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1888,
p. 252, pl. xi, fig. 7.

270 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The type-specimen of this variable species is described as follows :—
‘‘ Shell dextral, ovate conic, whorls 54, slightly rounded, body whorl
somewhat inflated, two-thirds the length, the first one and a half
composed of slightly curved plicw, suture lightly impressed, epidermis
dark brown with black zig-zagged lines and linear strize, body whorl
a dark red colour beneath the epidermis, aperture semi-oyate, dark red,
columella straight, with a white twisted plait near the base. L. 15,
W. 7, L. apt. 6. Diam. apt. 3 mill. Molokai.”

This species, as before remarked, is a protean one, according to
Mr. Baldwin, who states (in litt.) that Mr. Sykes’ A. evtrea is but
a form of Hartman’s shell. The same gentleman also sent me the
following varieties, stating that the animals do not vary, the shells
only differing in colour and shape. They were both collected in
Molokai.

Var. MAURA, n.var. Pl. XIII, Fig. 16.

Shell much larger and more obese than the type (length 17, width 9,
apert. 7mm.), with 6 whorls. Colour dark red, blackish at the apex,
periostracum black, decorticated at some places; columellar margin
very dark with a whitish fold; interior of aperture dark purple red.

Var. SEMICARNEA, n.var. Pl. XIII, Fig. 8.

Shell larger than the type, but more slender than var. maura
(length 16°5, width 8-5, apert. 6 mm.), with 6 whorls. Apex
blackish, the subsequent whorls fulvous, sometimes with straight,
somewhat obscured, revolving lines, the lower half of the last whorl
yellowish flesh-coloured. Columellar margin bluish, with a white
plait. Mouth light-coloured.

It should be remarked that Hartman’s original figure is somewhat
inaccurate, and does not give an adequate idea of the shell.

7. Batpwinta, n.subgen. (of AcHATINELLA).

Testa subgeneri Partuline affinis, sed plerumque tenuior, peristomate
parum incrassato et expansiusculo et preecipue plica columellari contorta
deficiente discrepans.

Hab.—Hawaii and, perhaps, Oahu and Maui.

Types: Achatinella physa, Newcomb, A. Hornert, Baldwin,
A, Hawatiensis, Baldwin, all from Hawai. A. grisea, Newe., and
A. dubia, Newe., may be referable also to this group; which has been
confounded by some with Partulina, and by others with Newcombia,
while it appears to stand apart from both. It differs from Perdzcella
in having a larger shell with expanded and somewhat thickened lip ;
and I name it after Mr. D. D. Baldwin, who has added so much to our
knowledge of the Hawaiian fauna.

8. LEpPTaAcHATINA IsTHMICA, n.sp. Pl. XIII, Fig. 20.

Testa subfossilis (an omnino extincta?), pro genere crassiuscula,
subopaca, nitens, alba, ultimo anfractu post suturam plerumque

ANCEY : .NON-MARINE HAWAIIAN MOLLUSCA. 271

daucino-rubro, peristomate albo; oblongo-conoidea, levis, lineolis
incrementi sub valida lente, minutis, precipue ad partem superam
cujusque anfractus instructa, imperforata vel obtecte subrimata.
Spira conyexo-attenuata, conoidea, summo minuto, obtusiusculo.
Anfractus 7, fere plani, regulariter crescentes, sutura lineari, pellucido-
marginata; ultimus oblongus, basi regulariter attenuatus. Apertura
subobliqua, oblonga, superne angulata, inferne angustata, plica
columellari sat valido munita. Peristoma incrassatum, obtusum, ad
columellam supra locum perforationis callose subdilatatum, marginibus
callo junctis. Long. 9, diam. 4 mm.; alt. apert. 4mm.

Hab.—Sand Hills, between East and West Maui, with Leptachatina
extincta and Tornatellina extincta (Baldwin).

This species has been discovered in a fossil condition only, but may
still be living in the island. It is thick for the genus, and the last
whorl is more or less stained with red towards the aperture.

9. SuccINEA BICOLORATA, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 2.

Testa ovalis, perfragilis, pellucida, pallide cornea, ad basin et
columellam late rufo-tincta, irregulariter rugoso-striata. Spira pro
genere mediocris, conica, pallida, apice subpapillosa; anfractus 8,
haud valde convexi, sutura impressa, celeriter crescentes, ultimo
oblongo-ovato. Apertura magna, ovalis, subobliqua, sursim attenuata.
Columella haud incrassata, arcuata. Peristoma simplex, parum
expansum. Long. 14°5, diam. 9mm. ; long. apert. 11:5 mm.

Hab.—Waimea, Hawaii (Prof. Lyons).

This fine, very thin-shelled species and the next are remarkable on
account of the very striking manner of coloration; nothing like it has
been hitherto recorded in the genus. Another species, S. Vewcombiana,
Garrett, has been described from the same district of Waimea; since
the description appears to have escaped the notice of all subsequent
writers on the subject, and as it was omitted in my paper on the
Succinee of the Archipelago, I take the opportunity of transcribing
it here.

“ Suceinea Newcombiana, Garrett.—Shell wide-ovate, very thin,
fragile, somewhat inflated, pellucid, whitish horn-colour; body-whorl
very large and distinctly striated; spire very small, depressed, with
one volution; aperture suborbicular and nearly the whole length of
the shell; outer lip much expanded.

‘‘Length: three lines.

‘‘ Animal pale flesh-colour, mantle obsoletely fasciated and slightly
reflected over the shell. Foot narrow, elongated and minutely
speckled with brown.

‘‘ Habitat: District of Waimea, Hawaii.

‘Observation: This singular species is somewhat rare, and occurs
on bushes at an elevation of about four thousand feet above the level
of the sea. This species is dedicated to Dr. W. Newcomb, late of
Honolulu, 8.1.”” (Garrett, in Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Cal., 1857.)

272 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

10. Succtnra TuHaanvmi, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 3.

Testa late ovata, fragilis, pellucida, subdepressa, lineis incrementi
rugiformibus irregulariter et grosse impressa, rubella vel luteo-
succinea, circa columellam late et insigniter rubro-tincta. Spira
conoidea, parva, parum producta, apice minuto, obtusiusculo.
Anfractus 23, celeriter crescentes, convexiusculi, sutura impressa,
ultimus multo maximus, late ovalis, testam fere totam sequans.
Apertura ampla, lata, margine supero cum dextro arcuatim juncto,
extus elliptico, columellari longe arcuato, tenui, absque plica, basali
patulo. Long. 15, lat. 10 mm.; alt. ap. 13, lat. ap. 9 mm.

Hab.—Olaa, Hawaii (Thaanum).

A remarkably fine species, allied to the last, but broader, less
thin-shelled, more coarsely sculptured, less shining, and with a more
diminutive spire of 24 whorls only. Named after its discoverer. it
recalls to mind Amphibulima patula, Brug.

Var. 8.—Purpurea, unicolor.

11. SuccrnEs casTA, n.sp. (S. venusta, Gould, var. ?)
JEL, RGOL, Ties, KO)

Testa oblonga, tenuis, pellucida, succinea (margine columellari
interdum rufo-tincto), lineis incrementi rugiformibus, sed lzvibus,
irregulariter notata, nitens. Spira obtusa, producta, summo valde
mamillato, pallida vel rubella. Anfractus 24-28, celerrime
crescentes, oblongi, regulares. Apertura obliqua, ampla, ovata,
superne attenuata et angulata, basi subrecedens. Columella arcuata,
tenuis, plica destituta, margine externo regulariter curvato.
Peristoma simplex, acutum, haud patulum. Long. 13-14:8,
lat. 7°5-8°33 mm.; long. apert. 9°5-10 mm.

Hab.—Olaa, Hawaii (Thaanum).

I do not know Gould’s S. venusta, of which S. casta may perhaps
prove to be a local race, but according to the description S. venusta
is smaller, has the last whorl broad and gibbous, which is not the
case in S. casta; the coloration, also, is not the same, specimens of
S. casta being more or less reddish around the columella and on the
spire, no mention of this being made in Gould’s description. Thus
I think the species may be conveniently separated.

12. Succrnza GarrerTiana, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 7.

Testa ovata, tenuissima, intense cinnamomeo-rufescens, sericeo-
nitens, irregulariter rugoso-striata. Spira sat brevis, conoidea, obtusa,
apice papillata, sutura valde impressa. Anfractus 3, convexi, celeriter
crescentes, ultimo magno, ovato, subinflato. Apertura ovata, sursim
subattenuata, subobliqua. Columella arcuata, superne indistincte
et levissime contortula. Peristoma simplex, acutum, haud expansum.
Long. 9°75, lat. 6:25 mm.; long. apert. vix 7mm.

Hab.—Rainbow Falls, Hilo, Hawaii. Found in the gorge of the
falls, in very wet places only, on green slimy rocks where water
is always trickling down (Baldwin).

ANCEY: NON-MARINE HAWAIIAN MOLLUSCA. 273

Allied to S. canella, Gould, of Maui, and S. Konaensis, Sykes,
of Kona, Hawaii. From the latter it is quite recognizable, being of
a warmer colour and less produced spire. It is dedicated to my
late distinguished friend and co-worker, Mr, A. Garrett, of Huahine,
Society Islands.

13. Succinza WataNnaEnsis, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 12.

Testa elongato-ovalis, tenuis, pellucida, straminea vel pallide
succinea, spira plerumque, apice presertim, pallide rufula, leviter
rugoso-striata, striis subflexuosis. Spira pro genere producta, apice
papillata, conico-elongata. Anfractus 8, convexi, quasi evoluti;
sutura profunda, valde obliqua, antice descendens. Apertura
subobliqua, 2 totius teste subsquans, ovata, superne angulata,
margine externo regulariter arcuato, columellari levius arcuato, supra
obsolete subplicato, tenui. Callus parietalis in peradultis distinctus.
Long. 15, lat. 7°5 mm.; long. apert. 9°5 mm.

Hab.—Waianae Mountains, Oahu (Baldwin).

In form it resembles S. pallida, Pir., of the Society group, and it
is quite distinct from any species hitherto detected in the Hawaiian
Islands.

14. SuccrnEa rnconspicua, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 9.

Testa ovalis, tenuis, pellucida, succineo-lutea, lineis incrementi
levibus irregulariter impressa. Spira sat producta, conica, apice
minuto, papillari, # longitudinis totius adequans. Anfractus 3,
convexi, sutura impressa et satis descendente discreti, rapide
erescentes; ultimus ovato-oblongus, subobliquus. Apertura leviter
obliqua, regulariter ovalis, superne subangulata. Peristoma simplex,
acutum, haud expansum, margine externo arcuato, columellari
arcuato, simplici, tenui. Long. 11, lat. 6°25mm.; alt. apert. 7-5 mm.

Hab.—Waimea, Hawaii (Prof. Lyons).

This species, although of a simpler character than the preceding
one, is different from all the Hawaiian species with which I am
acquainted. As compared with S. Wasanaensis, it is smaller and
thinner, and the suture is not so oblique, the spire being less
produced and papillose.

15. Mezanta Banpwint, n.sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 6.

Testa turrita, solidiuscula, nitide olivacea, unicolor vel perseepe serie
punctorum vel macularum parvarum fuscorum infra suturam decorata,
apice purpureo-fuscescenti, integro. Spiraregulariter conico-attenuata,
acuta. Anfractus 12, convexi, sutura canaliculata divisi, superiores
lineis incisis spiralibus numerosis et lineis incrementi flexuosis et
costulis magis obsoletis crebre decussati, 3 ultimi infra suturam omnino
levigati, postea lineis incisis spiralibus sat distantibus regulariter
perarati, intervallis plus minusve crispulatis. Apertura oblonga, intus
cerulescenti-livida, elliptica, superne subacuta, basi vix ampliata,

VOL. IlI.—JuLY, 1899. 19

274 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

rotundata; columella arcuata, incrassata, albido-czrulescens. Long.
30, lat. 9°5mm.; long. apert. 10, lat. apert. 4°66 mm.
Hab.—Uahaina, Maui (Baldwin).
This pretty Melania is allied to If. Oahuensis, Pease, according to
Dr. A. Brot, the eminent writer on Melaniide, to whom I sent
specimens, and who declared them to belong to an undescribed species.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII.

Endodonta nuda, n.sp.
_ Succinea bicolorata, .sp.

», Lhaanumt, n.sp.
Pterodiscus petasus, n.sp.
Microcystis sertcans, .sp.

Melania Baldwint, u.sp.

Succinea Garrettiana, 0.sp.
Thaanumia omphalodes, n. gen. et sp.
Succinea inconspteua, N.sp.

99 casta, 0.sp.

Amastra Frosti, var. unicolor, n.var.
Succinea Waranaensts, 0.sp.

_
SO SI Go aS CN oe

ww
~ <
—
Noe
.

Vou Nil Pr xa

Proc. Marac. Soc.

intern Bros

J. Green del et hth.

NON-MARINE SHELLS FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

Proc. Mauac.Soc. Vou JI. Px. Xill.

J.Green del.et lth. Mantern Bros imp.

NON-MARINE SHELLS FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

275

ILLUSTRATIONS OF, WITH NOTES ON, SOME HAWAIIAN
NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA.

By EK. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.L.S., ete.
Read 13th January, 1899.
PLATES XIII anp XIV.

In preparing a study of the Hawaiian Non-Marine Fauna, I have
had the advantage of examining a series of ‘ type-specimens’
described by Mons. Ancey, to whom I desire to tender my thanks
for the loan. Since they were unfigured I took the opportunity of
having them drawn, and Plate XIII is the result. Similarly, having
been able, through the kindness of Prof. Hyatt, to examine the
‘types’ of Mr. Gulick’s species of Leptachatina—now preserved in
the Museum of the Boston Society of Natural History—and feeling
that the illustrations already published' were by no means satis-
factory, I have had these also redrawn, and the majority are
represented on Plate XIV.

I do not here propose to deal with their synonymy, any comments
on this subject being reserved for future publication, and the figures
are simply issued here as illustrations of described forms, owing to
the size of the plates being unsuitable for my work on the Hawaiian
Fauna.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES XIII AND XIV.
Pl. XIII.

Fies. 1-8. Hyalinia Baldwini, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. vi (1889),
. 204.
4. Suchines aurulenta, Ancey: t.c., p. 242.
90 5-7. Microcystis turgida, Ancey: 1.c., vol. vii (1890), p. 339.
8. <Amastra simularis, Hartman, n.var. semicarnea, Ancey: Proc.
Malac. Soc., this vol. ante, p. 270.
», 9-11. Patula digonophora, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. vi (1889),

sll
55 12. Diners Frosti, Ancey: Mém. Soc. Zool. France, vol. v (1892),
. 719. :
», 13-15. iBieoorate platyla, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. vi
(1889), p. 196.
56) 16. Amastra simularis, Hartman, n.var. maura, Ancey: Proc. Malac.
Soc., this vol. ante, p. 270.
ap 17. Auriculella obliqua, Ancey: Mém. Soc. Zool. France, vol. v (1892),

- 721.
96 18. Rrenenetne columna, Ancey: Le Naturaliste, an. xi (1889), p. 266.
90 19. Limnea aulacospira, Ancey: t.c., p. 290.
99 20. Leptachatina isthmica, Ancey, n.sp.: Proc. Malac. Soc., this vol.
ante, p. 270.

90 21. <Auriculella Westerlundiana, Ancey: Bull. Soc. Malac. France,
vol. vi (1889), p. 218.

1 Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, vol. vi, pl. vi.

276 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Pl. XIV.

Fie. 1. Leptachatina gunmea (Gulick): Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York,
vol. vi, p. 182, pl. vi, fig. 10.

a5 Ce 3 fragilis, Gulick, t.c., p. 183, pl. vi, fig. 11.
Hae ot} a terebralis 3, tc, p. 193, pl. vi, fis. 212
aot ed 43 costulata 5p UNS 106 UA 7y Tals Val, ile, BY,
ee MB: st granifera 9p Uap [0 JESIy, jal, Vial, sale, Tsk.
pp Ge if turrita 5) Uday Om GY alle Wal, sales, PAD).
cane wd, i octogyrata pp Oso Js UO, jolls wit, alee, if}.
9 © a triticea » t.c., p. 184, pl. vi, fig. 12.
» o 99 lagena », .¢., p- 175, pl. vi, fig. 3.
9 LO ‘ lacrima », t.¢., p. 176, pl. vi, fig. 4.
Ae eulile an resimula », t.c., p. 174, pl. vi, fig. 2.
elas ss leucochila Fen Us Capi Den liionmlemvalenti comm les
ae Se Be parvula », +.¢., p. 195, pl. vi, fig. 24.
», 14. 5 petila 99 Woy [Oo IG), joll, Val, ine, 7c
Aqua Be Sumida 5) tap Oo WGI, jolle val, wel, ©:
97 kG. i subula pp aap Jo II falls val, tile, UG)
een elites a saxatilis ay) teC, ps LSie pla vay ties 155
“9 Gs 5 exilis 5) bay fOo ISK joll, vat, tile, 1G.
59 Os As striatella 59 Usa Jo Leth, ols vat, wie, We

N.B.—These species were all described as Achatinella: pp. 172-230 of Mr.
Gulick’s paper were issued in December, 1856, the remainder in February, 1858.

Proc.Mauac.Soc. Vor slip exes

_———

-- ——

=

——————— 7

J. Green delet lith. Mintern Bros. imp.
NON-MARINE SHELLS FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

‘

: at {i 5 :
Ve { ” J i
vy ib " ee 2 i) a iy

Bt: HF i ‘
i Sh Gn hace mete eet

ike, ASIF Sate Ray ee ean he

\ Paral ‘
a ‘ Foe ate aie eho
ory y Ka)
asi
wa
¢
be ;
7
2
ie
se 5
iS i
‘
* \
te ay
| +

de its

277

ON DINOPLAX FOSSUS, n.se., AND CHITON CRAWFORDI, y.sv.,
FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

By E. R. Syxxs, B.A., F.L.S., ete.
Read 10th March, 1899.

SEVERAL specimens of an interesting form of Dinoplax, collected by
Mr. Burnup at Umkomaas, have recently passed through my hands.
At first I was inclined to refer them to a variety of the well-known
D. gigas, but subsequently comparison with a young and fresh
specimen of that species led me to consider them as new, and
Mr. Pilsbry, who very kindly examined them, confirmed that opinion.

1. Drnoprax Fossus, n.sp. Fig. I.

Shell elongate-oval, elevated, ground colour generally brown, but
occasionally greyish, mottled and spotted with red, chestnut, or slate
markings. The median valves have the lateral areas well raised.
The central areas are foveolate with, in addition, stab-like markings,
which frequently coalesce so as to produce riblets; always with a few
riblets on either side of the beaks. The lateral areas are radially
striate, the number of the strie varying greatly. The anterior valve
is elevated, with similar sculpture to the lateral areas. The posterior
valve depressed, having the mucro posterior, and the slope behind it
short. Interior white, marked with brown and green. Sutural
plates wide, connected across the sinus. Anterior valve with 7-11,
median 1, posterior 7-11 slits. Girdle strong, fleshy, with many
small spines, and bunches of them at the sutures. Length about 55,
breadth about 35 mm.

Hab.—Umkomaas (Burnup).

The differences between this species and D. gigas are best expressed
in tabular form as follows :—

Dinoplax gigas. Dinoplax fossus.
Microscopically punctate, with in- Punctate, with stab-like markings
distinct riblets on the lateral which frequently coalesce and
areas. cause striz; riblets on laterals

much more distinct; a group
of small riblets each side of the

beaks.
Girdle with bunches of spines and Girdle densely clothed with spines,
a few scattered single ones. which form groups at the
sutures.

Considerably larger.

Mr. Sowerby recorded! the occurrence in South Africa of Chiton
lyratus, Sby.; in noting this? I expressed the opinion that the species

1 Journ. Conch., vol. vii, p. 3738.
2 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. i, p. 185, footnote. -

278 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

was probably identical with C. Canariensis, D’Orb. Mr. Pilsbry?
suggested that these two species required comparison, and that
C. dissimilis, Reeve, might well be the same as D’Orbigny’s species.
Recently I have examined the types of all three species and the
specimens identified by Mr. Sowerby. C. dissimilis and C. lyratus
are, I think, one and the same species; C. Canariensis, however, is
distinct, and may be separated by its stronger sculpture and more
raised lateral areas. Mr. Sowerby’s South African specimens are, in

Fig. I. Dinoplax fossus, n.sp. Fig. II. Chiton Crawfordi, n.sp.

my opinion, not C. lyratus, which is a West African species, but an
undescribed form, and may be distinguished by the elevated lateral
areas, coarser sculpture, and more elevated jugal ridge. From
C. Canariensis they may be separated by being more elevated, longer
in proportion to the breadth, and the girdle-scales being larger; also
by the coloration, in which reddish tints predominate. I therefore
propose to describe it under the name of :—

1 Man. Ccnch., ser. 1, vol. xiv, p. 184.

DINOPLAX FOSSUS AND CHITON CRAWFORDI. 279

2. Carron Crawrorpl, u.sp. Fig. II.

Shell elongate-oval, much elevated, carinated. Ground-colour
shades of pink, reddish brown, or crimson, often mottled with lighter
or darker markings in blotches; spots, almost black in tint, being
often present at the junction of the median and lateral areas. The
central areas are smooth on the jugal tract, but below are marked
with 12-15 conspicuous parallel lire, only a portion of the upper ones
being present. The lateral areas are well raised and smooth. The
posterior valve has an elevated, central mucro, and the posterior
slope is slightly concave. ‘The anterior valve is smooth. The interior
is whitish, with markings of chestnut. Anterior valve with 8,
median 1, and posterior valve with 9 slits; the teeth pectinated and
the slits inconspicuous. Girdle solid, the scales being fairly large
and, under the microscope, closely striate. Length about 30, width
about 15mm.

Hab.— Algoa Bay (Crawford).

I may add that a single specimen collected in Algoa Bay by Mr.
Crawford appears to belong to Jschnochiton (Trachyradsia) fulgetrum,
Rve., which Carpenter considered to be probably from South Africa,
and which Mr. Pilsbry has suggested may be the same as C. planatus
and C. dentatus, both described by Spengler, and said to be from the
Cape of Good Hope.

280 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON ARIOPHANTA DALYI, n.sunsp.. FROM MYSORE, WITH A NOTE
ON MARIALLA DUSSUMIERT (Vat.).

By W. T. Branrorp, LL.D., F.R.S., ete.
Read 10th March, 1899.

In reply to a letter of mine, asking Mr. W. M. Daly to look for
certain snails and slugs, the animals of which are unknown or
imperfectly known, he has been so good as to send to me a small
collection of land mollusca from the Kadur District, a part of Mysore
which has hitherto escaped the notice of malacologists, but which
has recently yielded that most interesting discovery Mulleria Dalyi
Amongst the forms sent was a slug which Lieut.-Col. Godwin-
Austen, to whom I forwarded the specimens, identified with Mariella
Dussumiert (Val.). This identification tends to confirm Mr. Cockerell’s
suggestion * that the original locality for the slug was not the island
of Mahé, in the Seychelles, but the port of the same name, a French
possession on the Malabar Coast, only 125 miles south by west from
Kadur.

Some of the species sent by Mr. Daly appear to me to be undescribed,
but the specimens being barely adult, 1 prefer awaiting additional
evidence before describing them. One mollusc, however, an A7%o-
phanta, of which several adult specimens have now reached me, is,
I think, worthy of notice. It is evidently allied to the Nilgiri
Ariophanta cysis, Bs., being somewhat intermediate in form between
that species and the Mahableshwar A. intwmescens, BU., but it differs
in so many characters from both that, although I was acquainted

1 Ante, pp. 14, 87.

2 Nautilus, xii (1898), p. 9.

3 Mr. Webb, in his paper on Mariella (ante, p. 147), appears to have had-some
difficulty in ascertaining where M. Dussumier’s collections were made. That
the French traveller collected extensively in Malabar there can be no doubt, for
some of the most characteristic Malabar vertebrates, e.g., Draco Dussumieri,
Dum. et Bib., and Semnopithecus Dussumieri, Is. Geotir. (= S. hypoleucus,
Blyth), both peculiar to the area, were named after him. A reference to the
Mémoires du Musée d Histoire Naturelle, vol. xv, p. 377 (1827), shows that
M. Dussumier, who was a merchant and shipowner of Bordeaux, made several
voyages to China, and landed more than once in India, where he appears to
have collected at different times on both coasts, the Coromandel and Malabar.
He probably also touched at the Seychelles, and collected there, for amongst
various specimens presented by him to the Museum at Paris, some were from
those islands.

That there was once land connection between India and the Seychelles
I hold as almost certain, but since the union was probably broken up as long
ago as Eocene times, the occurrence of the same species of slug in both is very
unlikely.

BLANFORD: ARIOPHANTA DALYI, N.SUBSP. 281

with several of the varieties of A. cys’s, I thought the Mysore shell
must be regarded as distinct, and I described it as a separate specific
form. Colonel Beddome, however, on comparing the supposed new
shell with his fine series of A. cysts from various hill tracts near
the Malabar Coast, found that all passed into each other, and on
going over the series again with him I have come to the same
conclusion. I have long regarded A. ampullaroides, Rv., and A. aurts,
Pfr., as merely varieties of 4. cys’s, and I have specimens from the
Nilgiris that are intermediate in character between A. cysis and
A. thyreus, though I do not think that a depressed shell, like
A. thyreus, with a thickened margin to the aperture, should be
classed as a variety of a comparatively globose and thin-lipped form
like A. cysvs.

A precisely similar case is afforded by the group of dextrorse snails
known as Helix semirugata, Beck, (H. Tranquebarica, Beck), H.
Belangert, Desh., H. vitellina, Pir., and H. Bombayana, Grat., except
that these forms, which are connected by intermediate varieties,
inhabit the lowlands of the Indian Peninsula and Ceylon, and have
a far greater range than Ariophanta cysts and its allies, which are
confined to the Southern Sahyadri, or Western Ghats, and are not
known to occur north of Mysore. Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen has
lately shown’ that H. semirugata and several other Indian snails have
animals closely resembling that of the type of Ariophanta.

It is difficult to. say what is the best solution of the problem
presented by the nomenclature of species or specific groups so varied
as A. cysis. Many naturalists will probably object to classing all
the forms together, and in any case some distinctive term is necessary
for varieties or subspecies that exhibit so many peculiarities as the
form figured below. I shall therefore give a description and a sub-
specific name by which it may be identified.

ARropHANTA Datyt, n. subsp. (A. cysis, var.).

Testa sinistrorsa, umbilicata, depresso-globosa, tenuis, oblique
striata, fusco-cornea, fascia pallida ad peripheriam circumdata, subtus
juxta umbilicum pallido-cornea ; spira convexo-conoidea, apice obtuso,
sutura leviter impressa; anfr. 5 convexiusculi, ultimus non descendens,
ad peripheriam obtuse angulatus, antice latior, superne planulatus,
subtus tumidus, nitidus; apertura ampla, diagonalis, oblongo-ovata,
vix lunata, margine superiori recto; perist. album, interdum roseo-
tinctum, margine superiori vix, dextrali basalique expansiusculis,
columellari reflexo. Diam. maj. 39, min. 31; alt, 22 mm.

Hab.—Balur, province of Kadur, Mysore.

This form differs from typical A. cys?s by having a higher spire,
by the last whorl being subangulate at the periphery, by its darker
colour and by the whitish band round the last whorl. The mouth, too,
is differently shaped, owing to the upper margin in A. Daly: being

1 Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, ii, p. 81.

282 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

straight, not curved. The spiral striation of 4. thyreus is completely
wanting, as it is also in typical A. cysis. The form of A. cysis
figured in the Conchologia Indica, pl. xxv, fig. 5, and said by Hanley
(t.c., Systematic List of Species, p. vu, footnote) to be the variety
named felix ampullaroides by Reeve, approaches more nearly to
A. Dalyi than any other described race, but still differs considerably.

From A. intwmescens the present form may be at once distinguished
by its more depressed form, much wider umbilicus, and differently
shaped mouth.

I am indebted to Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen for the following notes
on the animal:—The generative organs are like those of A. levipes,*
only the cale-sac is not so long—it is hardly developed at all. The
spermatheca is similar, small and sessile. Neck lobes as in other
species of the genus Arzophanta, the left in two lappets separated by
a long interval. The radula has the formula—

5 2 Be ives ile ly 3 8 3 SO
= 70 3 i 9 7

Ayrtophanta Dalyi (A. cysts, var.).

The form of the teeth as in 4. immeritta and A. cysis,* the laterals
aculeate. Typical A. cysis has a greater number of lateral teeth,
a Nilgiri radula exhibiting 82 : 1 : 82.8

The following is a list of the species of typical sinistrorse Arzo-
phanta known to occur in the Indian Peninsula, and their authentic
localities. I have collected six species out of the eight myself.

Ariophanta levipes (Mill.): syn. Helix trifasciata, Chemn. Bombay
and its neighbourhood; Eastern Guzerat. Type of the
genus Ariophanta.

Ariophanta Laidlayana (Bs.). Western and South-Western Bengal.

Ariophanta Cadapaensis, Nev.: syn. Helix Nicobarica, Mart. and
Chemn. Cuddapah (not Nicobar Islands).

1 Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, ii, p. 81, pl. Ixxx, figs. 5-de.
2 Op. cit., 11, pl. Ixxxii, figs. 6, 7.
SOpaciten,) ps led.

BLANFORD: ARIOPHANTA DALYI, N. SUBSP. 283

Ariophanta interrupta (Bs.): syn. Helix Himalayana, Lea. Bengal,
Behar, Orissa, Vizagapatam (not Himalayas).

Ariophanta immerita (Blf.). South Canara. Doubtfully separable from
the last.

Ariophanta Buajadera (Pir.): syn. Helix ammonea, Val. Bombay and
neighbourhood.

Artophanta intumescens, Bf. Mahableshwar.

Ariophanta cysis (Bs.): syn. Helix auris, Pir.; H. cystis, Rv.;
Hf. ampullaroides, Rv.; and var. A. Dalyi, Blf. Southern

Sahyadri, from Mysore to the Nilgiris.

Ariophanta thyreus, (Bs.): syn. Helix rhyssolemma, Alb. Balarangam,

Nilgiri and Anarmalai Hills, 8. India.

No species is known from either the Himalayas or Ceylon. For
this reason the name Himalayana, applied to a species by Lea, is
misleading, and Benson’s name ¢nterrupta, given a year later, should
be preferred. For similar reasons the name icobarica is objectionable.

Theobald, in his Catalogue of the Land and Fresh-water Shells of
British India, p. 22, includes a species A. cyclotrema, from the
Sumeysur (Someshwar) Hills, at the base of the Himalayas, north
of Tirhut. I have a typical specimen given to me by Mr. Theobald,
and I have no doubt the species belongs to Planispira or Trachia,
a section of Helix proper. Colonel Godwin-Austen has lately shown
reasons for removing the Moulmein Z. retrorsa from Ariophanta,’ and
uniting it to Hemiplecta, or some similar generic group. It thus
appears probable that Ariophanta proper is confined absolutely to the
Peninsula of India. So far as is at present known the dextrorse
forms of the same genus (Wilgiria, G.-A.) are similarly restricted,
except that some of them occur in Ceylon.

1 Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of India, i, p. 183; i, p. 82.

284 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTION OF HEMIPLECTA FLOWERI, n.svr., FROM PERAK.
By Enear A. Smiru, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 10th March, 1899.
Hemiprecta FLowert, n.sp.

Testa orbicularis, late perspective umbilicata, flayo-olivacea, supra
peripheriam zona pallida infra rufo marginata cincta, infra zonam
saturate olivaceo tincta, circa umbilicum rufo-fusca; spira brevissime
conica, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 7, sublente accrescentes, con-
vexiusculi, linea suturali alba rufo marginata sejuncti, superiores 3—4
fere leeves, ceteri lineis incrementi obliquis arcuatis sculpti,
irregulariter tenuiter et confertim oblique striati, ultimus antice vix
descendens, ad peripheriam rotundatus, infra concentrice irregulariter
tenuiter striatus; apertura obliqua, latissime lunata, intus cerulescens;
peristoma simplex, haud incrassatum, marginibus leviter conniventibus,
columellari ad insertionem vix expanso aut reflexo.

Diam. maj. 64, min. 51 mm.; alt. 38 mm.

Hemiplecta Floweri, n.sp.

Hab.—Maxwell’s Hill, Larut, Perak.

This very fine species is distinguished by the wide rich brown
perspective umbilicus, the orbicular form, and peculiar oblique sub-
wrinkly striation. The coloration is also distinctive. The sutural
line itself is white. This is margined on the outside with a dark
rufous line half a millimeter to a millimeter in width. The body-
whorl slightly above the middle exhibits a pale zone 2-3mm. in
breadth, which is bordered beneath with a dark-red band of about the
same width. Beneath this there is a broad dark-olive zone, which
gradually becomes lighter upon the base of the whorl until the rich
brown of the umbilicus is reached. A feature exhibited by this and

SMITH ; HEMIPLECTA FLOWERI, N.SP. 285

some other species! is the presence of one or more linear indentations
upon the last whorl within the umbilical opening near the columellar
margin.

Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen has a specimen in spirit and has
promised to investigate the anatomy. Perhaps he will be able to
trace the significance of these indented lines.

I have much pleasure in naming this very fine species after
Mr. Stanley Flower, the Director of the Zoological Gardens at Ghizeh,
Egypt, by whom they were collected and presented to the Natural
History Museum.

1 E.g., H. Humphreysiana, Lea; H. densa, Ad. & Reeve.

286 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF A NEW VARIETY AND FIVE NEW SPECIES
OF NEW ZEALAND LAND MOLLUSCA.

By Heyry Sorter.
Read 10th March, 1899.
PLATE XV.

1. Enpoponra (CHaropa) OracoEnsis, n.sp. Pl. XV, Fig. 1.

Shell small, discoidal, broadly umbilicated, fragile, semi-transparent,
ribbed, not shining, yellowish- white with irregular reddish-brown
streaks, forming mostly zigzag lines; spire flat; whorls 5, the first
three very slowly, the others more rapidly increasing, convex; the
protoconch of 14 volutions, whitish, microscopically striate, the other
whorls with equidistant, rounded, oblique riblets, about 11 per millim.,
the interstices with microscopic lines of growth, no spiral strie ;
suture deep, periphery rounded; aperture oblique, rotundly lunar,
extremities converging, peristome thin, upper margin rapidly ad-
vancing, then turning down with a slight concave sinuation, columellar
lip regularly arched, callous, and very little expanded towards the
umbilicus, which is broad and perspective, about 4 of the greatest
diameter ; base convex. Diam. maj. 6, min. 5°25 mm.; alt. 2°5 mm. ;
diam. of umbilicus 2 mm.

Hab.—In the native bush near Dunedin, under pieces of rotten
wood. (H. 8.)

Type in my collection.

E. Otagoensis is nearest allied to Z. tapirina, Hutton, and E. Colensot,
mihi, but it is larger, and the riblets are more numerous than in both
the species mentioned. £. tapirina has about 9 riblets per mm.;
which are sharp, elevated, every third or fourth riblet being higher
than the others, a peculiarity which is characteristic of the species ;
it is also non-decussate. #. Colensoi has 8 to 9 riblets per mm., and
the interstices are microscopically decussate.

2. Enpoponta (CHAROPA) SUBINFECTA, n.sp. Pl. XV, Fig. 2.

Shell very small, subdiscoidal, broadly umbilicated, thin, semi-
transparent, ribbed, not shining, yellowish-white with rufous patches
above, forming indistinct zigzag bands towards the base; spire almost
flat; whorls 5, the first three very narrow, the others more rapidly
increasing, the last slightly descending in front, convex; the white
protoconch formed by 14 whorls, which are microscopically striate,
the other whorls are adorned with equidistant, oblique, sharp, and
rather elevated riblets, about 8 per millim., the interstices micro-
scopically decussate; suture deep; periphery rounded; aperture

SUTER: NEW NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 287

oblique, rotundly lunar; peristome thin, sharp, extremities converging,
the upper lip slightly advancing, columellar lip regularly arched,
slightly callous and expanded; umbilicus broad and perspective,
about + of the greatest diameter; base convex. Diam. 3, alt. 1:5 mm. ;
diam. of umbilicus 1:1 mm.

Hab.—Riccarton Bush, near Christchurch (H. S.). Pelorus Valley,
Marlborough (J. McMahon).

Type in my collection.

It is very easy to mistake this species for Z. infecta, Reeve, if it be
not carefully examined. The latter is distinguished from it by the
following characters, which at the same time will help to complete its
diagnosis :—It is somewhat larger, the greater diam. being 3°5 mm.,
the riblets are closer, about 10 per mm., the interstices are not
decussate, the last whorl on approaching the mouth is first a little
narrowed over a short distance, and then slightly widened, or inflated,
thus giving the shell an oval shape when seen from above; the upper
margin of the peristome rapidly advancing and tapering, the outer
lip with a concave sinuation, the umbilicus is broader, in proportion of
1 : 2°5 of the greatest diameter, 1 : 2°7 in LZ. subinfecta.

3. Frammutiva (PyrrHa) viREscens, n.sp. Pl. XV, Figs. 3-7.

Shell (Figs. 3-35) small, globosely depressed, perforate, faintly
shining, horn-coloured with a greenish hue, which is more distinct at
the base, thin, semi-transparent; spire low, convex; whorls 44, the
first three slowly, the remainder more rapidly increasing ; protoconch
of 14 whorls, microscopically decussate, whorls flatly convex, some-
what irregularly striulate, with microscopic, narrow, distinct strie ;
periphery rounded, subangled in young specimens; suture impressed ;
aperture transverse, oblique, broadly rotundly lunar, peristome
simple, extremities distant, subconvergent, united by a faint callosity ;
columella vertical for a short distance, reflexed above towards the
deep, narrow perforation, and partly covering it; base convex, more
shining than the upper surface. Diam. maj. 9, min. 7°5mm.; alt.
5°5mm.; diam. of perforation 0°5 mm.

Hab.—At the foot of Mt. Stokes, Marlborough, South Island.
(J. McMahon.)

Type in my collection.

From F. cressida, Hutt., it may at once be distinguished by its
much smaller size and different colour; from JL. subincarnata, mihi,
by the much fainter radiate strie, ‘the presence of microscopic
decussation, the rounded periphery in the adult, ete.

Animal with a well-developed caudal gland (Fig. 6).

Jaw (Fig. 4) slightly arcuate, narrower in the middle, very thin,
consisting of about 45 narrow straight plaits, lying close together,
which are finely longitudinally striate and indent the cutting edge.
It agrees with the jaws of the other two known species.

Radula (Fig. 5) has the formula 23: 10:1: 10: 23. The
rhachidian tooth is long and narrow; reflected portion short, tricuspid,
covering about one-third of the basal plate; the median cusp is short,

288 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

broad, with a small rounded mesocone, the lateral cusps are minute.
The admedians (Nos. 1-10) have a short, broad imner cusp, with
short rounded cone, and a small outer cusp. In the succeeding laterals
(Nos. 11-16), the inner cusp is strong and broad, becoming (No. 16)
as long as the basal plate; the outer cusp, though larger than in the
preceding ones, is still small. The marginals that follow (Nos. 17-32)
are tricuspid, with broad, short basal plate, the mesodont at first
flanked by a narrow, sharp endodont, and at a wider interval by
a small ectodont, gradually the endodont and mesodont coalesce, till
they finally form a single bifid denticle, with a small separate
ectodont. The last tooth of the series (No. 33) is minute, quadrate,
with a single small denticle.

Reproductive organs (Fig. 7). There is a long vestibule, the penis
-is stout, broad, somewhat enlarged below the middle, constricted
above it, the distal end is flatly convex, the retractor muscle is
inserted at the anterior side of the distal portion, whilst on the
posterior end the vas deferens enters. A rather long distance from
the juncture of the penis with the vestibule, on the opposite side, the
long, subcylindrical receptaculum seminis arises; this tapers off at its
extremity and forms a rather long, filiform cecum, slightly globular
at its end. The most interesting feature in these reproductive organs
is the fan-shaped, radially grooved appendiculum just opposite the
receptaculum seminis. In no other genus of New Zealand land
mollusca have I come across this interesting organ, although it is
known to occur in some Australian forms; in these, however, it is of
a different shape, forming only a long, cylindrical sac. I have not
had an opportunity of dissecting the two other species of Pyrrha, and
am therefore unable to say whether the appendiculum is a constant
character of the subgenus. Since, however, in their shells and their
dentition the three species closely resemble one another, it is but fair
to presume that a similar appendiculum is present in all.

4, Frammourina (PHacussa) ruLminata, Hutton, var. cosTata, D.var.
Pl. XV, Figs. 8 & 9.

This variety differs from the type in its somewhat larger size, in
being costate, and in having mostly a different colour pattern. The
protoconch is microscopically radiately striate, the other whorls have
subequidistant low riblets, 4 to 5 per mm., between them are minute
lines of growth, which are decussated by spiral strie. The species,
which is only finely striate, is also microscopically decussate, a feature
not mentioned by Hutton. Of the six specimens (all of them more
or less damaged) only one shows the reddish-brown longitudinal
zigzag bands, the others having only broad, oblique streaks of the same
colour. The number of whorls is the same in both. Diam, maj. 12,
min. 11 mm.; alt. 7mm.

Hab.—Resolution Island. I owe the specimens to the kindness of
Mr. R. Henry, caretaker of this reserve for the New Zealand fauna.

Type in my collection.

SUTER: NEW NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 289

No figures of /. fulminata having ever been published, I take this
opportunity of giving some (Figs. 8-80) after a specimen in my
collection from Stewart Island.

Animal with a distinct caudal pore.

Jaw the same as in the other species of Phacussa.

fadula has the formula 25 : 15 : 1: 15 : 25, having four more
teeth in each transverse row than the type, as described and figured
by Capt. Hutton, but otherwise the teeth are very much of the same
character. The central tooth is tricuspid, with the side cusps minute,
the laterals lack the entocone, the mesocone being large, these are
followed by four transitional teeth, and there are 21 marginals with
an oblique mesocone only.

The Reproductwe organs (Fig. 9) are very simple. The penis is
broadest at its distal end, at the outer end the retractor muscle is
inserted, and opposite to it the vas deferens enters. The free oviduct
is long and cylindrical, and on the side towards the male organ the
oblong receptaculum seminis, with a short distal cecum, takes its
origin a little above the vestibule.

In Phacussa hypopolia, Pfr., the genital organs are very similar.

5. Frammounina (Puacussa) Henryt, n.sp. Pl. XV, Figs. 10-18.

Shell (Figs. 10-106) subdiscoidal, umbilicated, with a low depressed
conical spire, uniformly light brown, not shining, rather thin,
costulate; whorls 5, first slowly and then more rapidly increasing ;
protoconch of 13 whorls faintly microscopically decussate, the other
whorls with sharp, subequidistant riblets, about 38 per mm., the
interstices microscopically decussated by numerous incremental and
spiral strie; the 13 whorls following the protoconch are sometimes
ornamented with rufous zigzag lines; suture impressed; periphery
rounded; aperture oblique, broadly rotundly lunar, peristome simple,
with a slight callus inside, that is more pronounced on the columellar
lip, which is reflexed towards the umbilicus; the latter is narrow,
open, deep, showing two volutions, umbilical region whitish ; base
convex. Diam. maj. 10, min. 8°8mm.; alt. 5°5 mm.; diam. of
umbilicus 1°5 mm.

Hab.—Resolution Island.

Type in my collection.

I have much pleasure in naming this species after Mr. R. Henry, of
Resolution Island, who so very kindly collected a number of shells on
this hitherto conchologically unexplored island.

Animal with parapodial groove and small caudal pore.

Jaw (Fig. 11) consisting of numerous vertical, finely longitudinally
striated plaits. The figure shows the jaw in the form it had when
separated from the buccal mass.

Radula (Fig. 12) has the formula 24:6: 1:6: 24. The
central tooth has a short, heart-shaped reflected portion, with a wide
mesocone, not extending to the margin of the basal plate, no side
cusps. The admedians have a strong, stout mesocone, at first vertical,
but becoming ultimately very oblique and directed inwards, and

VOL. I111.—suLY, 1899. 20

290 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a minute ectocone; then follow five transitional teeth with basal plates,
increasing in size, with small reflected portion and an aculeate
mesocone gradually becoming narrower. Finally, there are 19 true
marginals, having a small quadrate basal plate, to the inner side of
which is attached a long, aculeate mesocone with a short projection
above.

This species is nearest to /. Helmsi, Hutton, but has much more
remote coste and a wider umbilicus. From F. fulminata costata it
is distinguished by the more distant and sharp riblets, and the much
wider umbilicus.

6. ParnypHanta Epwarpi, n.sp. Pl. XV, Figs. 14, 15.

Shell (Fig. 14)? large, subdiscoidal, umbilicated, brownish-black,
submembranaceous, shining ; spire low, broadly conoidal; whorls 33,
rapidly increasing, flatly convex; protoconch of 13 whorls, almost
smooth, but faintly radiately striated, light brown, the following whorl
darker, malleated, the last whorl somewhat irregularly obliquely
plaited in the direction of the growth-lines, crossed at right angles by
more or less distinct shallow furrows; suture impressed; aperture
oblique, oval, but little excavated by the penultimate whorl, shining
within, and of a dark bluish tint, peristome thickened by the over-
lapping epidermis, columellar lip oblique, but very little expanded
above, extremities converging, united by a very thin callosity on the
penultimate whorl. Umbilicus pervious, moderate, deep, about + of
the minor diameter. Base smoother than the upper surface and more
shining, convex. Diam. maj. 30, min 25mm.; alt. 20mm.

Hab.—Hossack Downs, Canterbury, where it was found by my son,
in whose honour the species is named.

Type in my collection.

This species stands nearest to P. atramentaria, Shuttl., from
Victoria, but is at once distinguished from it by the much more
rapidly increasing whorls, the last occupying nearly § of the greater
diameter, and by its wider umbilicus.

Radula (Fig. 15) has the formula 26 : 1: 26. The aculeate teeth
increase in size from the centre to the margin, except the last one,
which is smaller. The rhachidian tooth is short and with straight
sides, the five following teeth are similar but longer, they then take
on a more and more triangular shape.

The radula of P. atramentaria has the formula 50 : 1 : 50, the
teeth increasing in size from the middle to about the 15th, thence
getting slowly shorter towards the margins.

The only specimen I have contained the dried-up animal, thus
enabling me to prepare the radula, but leaving no chance for
examining the reproductive organs.

1 For the photographs I am indebted to Capt. F. W. Hutton, F.R.S., etc., and
they were taken by Mr. W. Sparkes, taxidermist in the Canterbury Museum.

Ny
Fie

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. III, Pl. XV.

H. Suter del.

NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM NEW ZEALAND

Fics.

9)

99

?)

SUTER: NEW NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 291

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XY.

1. Endodonta (Charopa) Otagoensis, Suter. Shell, enlarged.

oe as subinfecta, Hutton. Shell, enlarged.

3. Flammulina (Pyrrha) virescens, Suter. Shell, enlarged.

4. ” ” ” 39 Jaw, oreatly magnified.

é. » 9p ‘ ms Teeth of radula, greatly mag-
nified.

6. ” ” 59 5 Tail of animal, showing caudal
gland ; magnified.

7. ” 99 89 e. Lower "part. of reproductive
organs, magnified.

8. 99 (Phacussa) fulminata, Hutton.

9. » 95 _ var. costata, Suter. Lower part of ,
reproductive organs, mag-
nified.

10. 39 re Henryi, Suter. Shell, enlarged.

11. 35 y s, Jaw, magnified.

12. ” ” 5 =; Teeth of radula, greatly mag-
nified.

1B * as NRG a5 is Lower part of reproductive
organs, magnified.

14. Paryphanta Edwardi, Suter. Shell.

15 99 na 55 Tooth of radula.

ap. appendicula. rs. receptaculum seminis.
ov. free oviduct. v. vestibule.

p. penis. vd. vas deferens.

ym. retractor muscle of penis.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

292

“HONO0W) ee (pouSig) "6681 ‘Awnigagy Y2h
‘CUVACGOOM AUNWTH ; “IOMSVOLT, “UOTT ‘SIMUVET “i “OW

"7001100 0q 0} JUOIO}LYS OAOG
oy} puy oA puv ‘uopuorTyT Jo Ayor00g [vorsopooRTL]Y oY} JO Tornsvory, oY} JO syunooov oy} pourmmvxe Avp sty} OAvY 9 AN

fo oo ic ove)

CmOlciciltcy: 6 OL gels
© Of Oe ° 7 2 oo Fo o oO TE Teo OO NN @® @ i 710098 ‘lo <6 Uejrodon}e 0¢F wo spuoprarq *
GE Oi ¢c SOUTPOBIOLY ,, FO opvg “
OL40) eee ee sSurpoooorg », UL SJUoMeSTZIOApPY
6 @i me ° ° © © 5 SIO MRIOSMIAT aor smoOmEaoge °
0 $ P ° e ° e ° ° ° ° ° soo OUBIYU, 66
0 II 8
0 6 9 °* SsSdoquaT, Surpuodsor10;9
0 2 CF ° ° ° stoqmeyy Areutpr¢
—oouvape ut suorydriosqng jenuuy *
ORF Coe SiO Greene
0 Le °* sdoqmoyy Surpuodsos10;)
OLS ° > ° ° 090 ‘squepuenty 07 seymaeag ‘* 0 4 LF ° * * stoquoyy Arvurpr¢
@ @ 2 9 9 F 9 6 ATS MONS WU Solesos oF IvolIe UL suotydiosqng Tenuuy ‘
D6 9° 9 2 9 8 © Ane, Gs auG) smo, °° | TB Be
91 36 ———— I 9 61 ° SdoqmoyT surpucdsert0;
) ® OT 7 2 + + + Soqeaysnq Ty 0 L1 887 ° ° saoqmoyy Areurpig
S 91 O8F © dsvIsog pur suyUNg —suondiosqng [enuny
—,,seutpsoooig ,, Joysog Aq |% 4196 °* °* * * ° °* * aeod qov] WoIZ couRleg oz,
» 8 F "I 8 F “a

"8681 “UHINAOAC BIG MDNIGNA WVAA AHL YOK TUALIGNAdTXA UNV ANWOONT

"NOGNOT WO ALHIOOS TVOIDOTIOOVIVIN

PROCEEDINGS QF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 293

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fray, 1l3ra January, 1899.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Ausren, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Mr. W. Crouch and Dr. H. Woodward were appointed Auditors of
the Accounts of the Society for the year 1898.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘“‘ Notes on the Anatomy of Zrachycystis, Dorcasia, and Jsomeria.”
By W. Moss and W. M. Webb, F.L.S., ete.

2. ‘Illustrations of, with Notes on some, Non-Marine Hawaiian
Mollusea.” By HK. R. Sykes, B.A., F.L.8., ete.

3. “ Descriptions of new Non-Marine Mollusca from the Hawaiian
Islands.” . By C. F. Ancey.

4. ‘‘Note on Voluta Roadnighte.” By Agnes Kenyon.

Mr. P. Lawson exhibited a manuscript catalogue of British shells
drawn up by a Mr. Longstaff early in this century.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited a specimen of Physa heterostropha,
Say, an American shell living in a pond near Birmingham. Mr. G. B.
Sowerby exhibited a. fine group of Arca Noe obtained near Naples,
and some brilliantly coloured Unionidee from Sugar Lake, Wisconsin.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

Fripay, 10raH Frsruary, 1899.

Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwix-Avsten, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Mr. H. W. Burrows and Mr. A. 8. Kennard were appointed
Scrutineers.

The following Report was read :—

“‘ Your Council, in presenting their sixth Annual Report, have
again to chronicle a year of steady progress, although the membership
of the Society unfortunately shows a slight decrease as compared with
that of last year.

The roll on December 81st, 1898, stood as follows :—

Oincbineney MMS Gen ce emt 94
Corresponding members —, seeee tte sess ates 74
Show coum 168

the totals for the two preceding years being 1783 in 1897, and 162
in 1896.

During the past year six members have resigned, while the Society
has further to deplore the loss of five of its members by death, and of

294 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

one member who has been removed through the operation of Rule X.
The Society has thus lost 12 members, while only seven new members
have been elected.

The finances of the Society are in a flourishing condition. After
payment of all liabilities there remains a balance of £26 18s. 5d. in
the Treasurer’s hands, whilst the sum of £50 still remains invested
in Metropolitan 23 per cent. stock.

The number of papers communicated to the Society in the year was
thirty-two, attributable to twenty authors.

Since the last Annual General Meeting, three more numbers of the
‘Proceedings’ have been issued, forming the first half of Vol. III,
comprising 186 pages, with ten plates and numerous illustrations in
the text.

Your thanks are due to the following who have borne a proportion
of the cost of the illustrations, or who have assisted by furnishing
drawings: —J. F. Babor, the Rey. R. Ashington Bullen, R. H. Burne,
O. Collett, G. C. Crick, 8. I. Da Costa, Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-
Austen, J. C. Melvill, J. E. S. Moore, E. A. Smith, G. B. Sowerby,
H. Suter, E. R. Sykes, W. M. Webb, M. F. Woodward. Further,
your thanks are specially due to the Council of the Linnean Society,
through whose kindness the Society, as in previous years, has been
permitted to hold its meetings in Burlington House.”

On the motion of Dr. W. T. Blanford, seconded by Mr. H. W.
Burrows, the above was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The following were elected Officers and Council for the year 1899:—

President.—W. T. Blanford, LL.D., F.R.S., ete.

Vice-Presidents.—Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., ete. ;
Prof. G. B. Howes, LL.D., F.R.S., ete.; J. Cosmo Melvill,
M.A., F.L.S., etc.; E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

Treasurer.—G. F. Harris, F.G.8., ete.

Secretary.—Martin F. Woodward.

Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., ete.

Six other Members of Council—R. H. Burne, B.A., F.Z.S., ete. ;
H. W. Monckton, F.L.S., etc.; R..B. Newton, F.G.S., etc. ;
E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.L.8., etc.; Iieut.-Col. L. W. Wilmer;
Henry Woodward, LL.D., F.R.S., etc.

Votes of thanks were passed to the Retiring Officers, the Auditors,
and the Scrutineers.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 295

OBITUARY NOTICES.

Lieut. C. E. Beppomwr, the Australian conchologist, who became
a member of this Society in 1893, was an ardent and capable collector,
especially devoting himself to Australian land-shells and Tasmanian
marine mollusca. He published but little himself, the results of his
collecting being described by Brazier and Petterd. He gave largely
to the British Museum and to the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia, which latter body elected him a corresponding member.

Grorces BerrHettn, a student of the fossil mollusca and foramini-
fera of the Paris Basin Tertiaries, had also joined the Society in 1893.

By the death of JosrpH Cuartes Hippotyre Crosse, not only this
Society, but the whole malacological world, has suffered a severe loss.
Crosse was born at Paris in 1826, and from 1861 was co-editor of
the Journal de Conchyliologie with the late Dr. Paul Fischer. He
was author of some 375 papers on mollusca, mostly descriptive of
new exotic forms, besides contributing sections on land mollusca to
the ‘‘ Mission Scientifique au Mexique’”’ and the ‘“‘ Histoire . . . de
Madagascar.”” He died at Paris, 7th August, 1898. Huis connection
with this Society likewise dates from 1893.

Mr. C. N. Peat, F.L.S., of Ealing, and Dr. W. G. SHrpHerD were
original members of the Society, and both of them enthusiastic
collectors.

Amongst eminent malacologists who, however, did not belong to
our body, allusion must be made to :—

Fétrx Bernard (1863-98), of the Musée HRs Naturelle, Paris,
whose researches on the Morphology of the Hinge in Pelecypoda have
led to such important results, and whose premature death is much to
be lamented.

A. Everett, whose name will always be associated with Borneo,
whence he brought to enrich our collections such wonderful new
forms of Diplommatina and Opisthostoma. He had lately extended
his researches to other islands of the Eastern Archipelago.

Dr. Kart Lupwieg Frriporine Sanppercer (1826-98), the well-
known author of ‘Die Land- und-Stisswasser-Conchylien der Vor-
welt,’’ a work which will ever remain a classic for paleeoconchologists.

Major-Gen. R. G. Wooprnorrr, R.E., who, though not a naturalist
himself, collected and forwarded from ‘the Siam frontier of India a
fine series of shells, many examples of which still remain to be
worked out.

296 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10ra Frsruary, 1899.
W. T. Buanrorp, LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected to membership of the Society: Francis
J. Ede and V. V. Ramanan.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a series of Zonitoid and Helicoid land-
shells from Ceylon.

The Linnean Society exhibited the Linnean types of Mollusca.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10tH Marcu, 1899.
W. T. Buanrorp, LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected to membership of the Society :—Evenor
Dupont and Kenneth Hurlstone Jones.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘On an apparently undescribed Ariophanta from Mysore, with
notes on Mariella Dussumiert.” By W.T. Blanford, LL.D., F.R.S., ete.

2. ‘Description of new Species of Hemiplecta from Perak.” By
KE. A. Smith, F.Z.8., ete. ©

3. “On new Species of Chiton and Dinoplax from South Africa.”
By E. R. Sykes, B.A.,. F.1.S., ete.

4. “Descriptions of five new Species of New Zealand Land
Mollusca.” By H. Suter.

Mr. J. H. Vanstone exhibited embryonic shells of Planorbis corneus,
drawing attention to their sinistral torsion and sculptured character ;
also dissection of the nervous system of Philine and Aplysia, illus-
trating the loss of the streptoneurous condition by the Opisthobranchia.

Mr. 8. I. Da Costa exhibited a new species of Papuina from New
Guinea, and four species, new to science, of Rhodea from South
America.

Mr. W. M. Webb exhibited two live specimens of Ampullaria and
shells of different species of that genus collected by Major Stanley
Patterson in Venezuela. The living examples were stated to haye
been obtained during the dry season from the upper parts of growing
trees.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited four species of Clausilia from Tonquin
and an Ancylus from the Sandwich Isles.

Messrs. E. A. Smith and E. R. Sykes placed specimens upon the
table in illustration of their papers.

NOTES ON PALUDESTRINA JENKINSI (Suttu) AND P. CONFUSA
(FRAUENF.).

By A. 8. Kennarp and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., ete.
Read 14th April, 1899.

Patuprstrina JenKinst (Smith).

Paludestrina Jenkinsi (Smith) was first described, as Hydrobia
Jenkinsi, by Mr. KE. A. Smith in 1889,! from examples taken at
Plumstead by Mr. A. J. Jenkins. Previous to this, however, three
examples had been presented to the British Museum (Natural History)
by Mr. Walter Crouch, who had obtained them at Beckton. Preceding
Mr. Smith’s description was a note on the same form by Mr. J. T.
Marshall,? who considered it a variety of P. ventrosa (Mont.), and
named it var. carinata. Mr. Jenkins informs us that he first.
noticed it in 1883 at East Greenwich. It is worthy of note that
Mr. G. Sherriff Tye had examples, sent to him in 1886 by the late
Miss E. R. Fairbrass, that had been taken between Deal and
Sandwich, probably from the same locality where Mr. L. E. Adams
obtained his specimens in 1891.° Since the species was described it
has been found in England at Topsham, Lewes, Hythe, Short Heath,
near Dudley, near Middlesbrough, and Droylsden, Lancashire. In
all these places it occurred abundantly, with the exception of the
last-named, where a single dead specimen only was obtained. It has
also been met with in seyeral localities in Ireland, and we are greatly
indebted to Mr. R. Welch, of Belfast, for kindly furnishing us with
particulars. The first examples obtained in Ireland were procured
by Mr. Welch in 1893, and were dead specimens from those curious
‘pockets’ of shells among sand-dunes at Port Stewart, co. Derry. Since
then many examples have been seen living near by. Dead specimens
have occurred at St. Johnstone, co. Donegal, and numerous live shells
at Carrigans, in the same county, both these localities being on the
River Foyle. It has also been taken at Culmore, co. Derry; Kenmare,
co. Kerry; Newry, co. Down; and Antrim, at the mouth of the
River Sixmilewater. It has not hitherto been detected outside the
British Isles. The only contribution to its anatomy was made by
one of us in 1892, when the radula was described and figured, and
contrasted with that of Paludestrina ventrosa.

1 “Notes on British Hydrobie, with description of a supposed new species”’ :
Journ. Conch., vol. vi (1889), pp. 142-5.
2 “On Hydrobie and Assiminee from the Thames Valley’’: t.c., p. 141.
3 Journ. Conch., vol. vii (1893), p. 148.
4 B. B. Woodward, ‘‘On the Radula of Paludestrina Jenkinsi (Smith), and that of
P. ventrosa (Mont.)’?: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. ix (1892),
pp. 376-378.

VOL. IIIl.—OcTOBER, 1899. 21

298 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The opinion has been expressed that P. Jenkinsi is identical with
P. crystallina, Pfr., but the Rev. Prof. H. M. Gwatkin informs
us that the radule differ. He writes: ‘‘In the central tooth
P. crystallina has a narrower form, a more decided anterior concave
sweep, and more conspicuous basal teeth nearer to the posterior
edge. But the central denticle is less developed than in
P. Jenkinst. So far the specific distinction is clear. My doubt is
that I have a strong impression that one or the other is very
variable.’ The non-carinated examples of these species are certainly
very near each other, but in the carinate specimens the carine in
P. Jenkinsi are by no means so pronounced as in P. erystallina, and
in the latter species they may rather be described as a series of spines
which thus contrast with the tufts on the former. Hence we consider
that P. Jenkinsi is a good species, and not to be ranked as one of the
numerous synonyms of P. erystallina.

It was originally suggested by Mr. Jenkins? and Mr. W. Crouch?
that the species is not truly indigenous, but has been introduced from
abroad, whilst Mr. L. E. Adams has suggested that it may have been
introduced with timber from Finland. That it has hitherto been
undetected abroad rather militates against the introduction theory,
and no one has suggested so far that Assiminea Grayana (Leach),
which is practically confined to the Thames estuary, is also an
involuntary immigrant.

In 1897 our friend Dr. Frank Corner sent us a small box of shells
which he had cbtained from a section exposed in enlarging one of the
‘fleets’ in the Roding Valley, near Barking. The shells occurred in
patches under about two to three feet of ‘ marsh clay,’ which deposit,
Dr. Corner states, is in age ‘‘ within the historic period.” There
were about a dozen examples of Paludestrina Jenkinsi associated with
Bythinia tentaculata (Linn.), Limnea truncatula (Miull.), Planorbis
marginatus, Drap., and P. spirorbis (Linn.). These shells stili retain
their periostracum, a characteristic of many of the shells from the
alluvium. The obvious conclusion is that the species has lived in this
country for a much longer period than has hitherto been considered to
be the case. In 1859 the late Mr. G. B. Sowerby figured, but did not
describe,’ a shell under the name of Fvssoa castanea, Jeffreys, examples
of which had been taken by Mr. Pickering in a ditch about two
miles below Gravesend. J. Gwyn Jeffreys, in alluding to these shells,
states that they were considered, though with some doubt, to be a variety
of Hydrobia ventrosa by Forbes and Hanley, but that they so greatly
resembled a species of Hydrobia from the Cape of Good Hope that he

1 Cf. L. HE. Adams: The Collectors’ Manual, 2nd ed., 1896, p. 145.

2 << Distribution and Habits of the British Hydrobie’’: Science Gossip, vol. xxiv
(1890), p. 106.

3“ Note on Hydrobia Jenkinsi”’: Essex Nat., vol. iv (1890), p. 213.

4 «¢A Theory as to the possible Introduction of Hydrobia Jenkinsi’’: Journ.
Conch., vol. vii (1893), pp. 148-150.

5 [Tllustrated Index of British Shells, pl. xiv, fig. 11.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: ON TWO PALUDESTRIN®. 299

could not include them in the English Molluscan fauna, and added
that repeated search in the same locality had failed to find any more
examples. Since Sowerby’s figure somewhat resembles Paludestrina
Jenkinsi, there seemed a probability that the species might be
represented in the Jeffreys Collection, now alas!, at Washington, so
examples were forwarded to Dr. W. H. Dall, who most kindly
replied that while he has failed to trace any example of the Rissoa
castanea in that collection, there were two examples agreeing in every
respect with the specimens of Paludestrina Jenkinsi forwarded, and
labelled ‘“* Hydrobia ferrusina, Hampshire, Sowerby.” There can be
no doubt that these are the shells which Jeffreys states had been sent
to him some years ago by the late G. B. Sowerby, from that county.?
Additional proof is thus furnished that the shell has been both
overlooked and misidentified.

PALUDESTRINA ConFUSA (Frauenf.).

The first accurate record of this species for England was in 1840,3
when Dr. J. E. Gray noted it, under the name of Littorina anatina,
Drap., as occurring in the marshes at Greenwich with <Assiminea
Grayana, Leach, and pointed out the differences between it and
Bythinia ventricosa. In 1853 it was figured as Rissoa anatina, Drap. ?,
and a description of the animal given by Forbes and Hanley,‘ who
state that their examples were sent them by Mr. Pickering. They
further remark that it was rare in the marshes near Greenwich.

J. Gwyn Jeffreys in 1862 noted that its habitat was in ‘‘ muddy
ditches which are occasionally overflowed by the tide of the Thames
from Greenwich to below Woolwich,” and he also noted that it had
been found by Mr. Prestwich and Mr. Pickering in peat in the main
drainage cutting between Woolwich Arsenal and Crossness.° Mr. J. T.
Marshall informs us that about 1870 it occurred between Erith and
Abbey Wood, and also at Tilbury. Since then extensive building
and draining operations have entirely changed the aspect of things,
and between 1889 and 1893, when systematic search was made for
this species, it was only taken in four localities—a single dead shell at
Beckton, one dead and two live shells near Abbey Wood, one live shell
between Erith and Dartford Creek, and numerous examples from
a small ditch about half a mile west of Erith. In 1895 we took
a single live specimen from the last-named locality. The ditch has
now become dry, and no living example having since been found
in the district, the mollusc must, we are afraid, be now considered
extinct, though there is yet a possibility it may be found in some

1 British Conchology, vol. i, pp. 68, 69.

2 Thid., p. 69.

3 W. Turton: ‘‘A Manual of the Land and Fresh-water Shells of the British
Islands,’’ 1840, p. 87..

4 «History of British Mollusca,’’ vol. iii (1853), p. 134, pl. Ixxxvil, figs. 3, 4.

> British Conchology, vol. i, pp. 64, 64.

300 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

other part of the Thames estuary. It has been suggested that this form
also is not truly a native of this country, but besides the examples
from the peat near Woolwich (the peat of the Thames alluvium
probably belongs to the Bronze Age, but it is certainly pre-Roman),
P. confusa has been found in the Pleistocene beds at West Wittering,"
in Sussex, and at Stone,? in Hampshire. Examples from both these
localities are preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology. The
specimens from the peat we have been unable to trace.

1 C. Reid: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xlviii (1892), p. 857.
2 C. Reid: op. cit., vol. xlix (1893), p. 329.

301

DESCRIPTION OF NASSA SUBCONSTRIOTA, n.sv.. FROM
PORT CANNING, MOUTH OF THE GANGES.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read 14th April, 1899.

Testa elongata, antice abbreviato constricta, postice acuminata,
pallide fuscescens, ad apicem alba, papillaris; spira acute pyramidalis,
sutura angusta, anfractus 7, primi (24) leves, rotundati, sequentes
levissime convexi, superne leviter constricti, costis crassis levibus
rotundatis instructi, interstitiis spiraliter striati; anfractus ultimus
convexiusculus, semicostatus, basin versus spiraliter tenuiter con-
fertim liratus, prope aperturam costa crassa munitus; apertura
parviuscula, intus albida, paucilirata; columella rectiuscula, alba,
extus tenuiter callosa, vix effusa, intus plicata; labrum externum
arcuatum, leviter reflexum; canalis brevis, latiusculus, vix recurvus.
Long. 10, maj. diam. 4:5 mm.

Nassa subconstricta, n.sp.

Hab.—Port Canning, mouth.of the Ganges (brackish water).

A well-defined species, of which several specimens were found in
the collection of the late Colonel Mainwaring labelled ‘ Port
Canning.” It has the look of a brackish-water shell. The longi-
tudinal ribs of the spire are thick, rounded, and smooth, the spiral
strie in the interstices being quite conspicuous ; nearly half the body-
whorl is destitute of ribs, and in this portion of the shell the
constriction, a little below the suture, is more clearly noticeable than
where it is crossed by the ribs. In all the specimens there is a strong
rib, or varix, behind the mouth.

302 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SUPPOSED NEW SPECIES OF
STREPTAXIS AND AMPHIDROMUS.

By Huew Fotron.
Read 14th April, 1899.
1. SrREPTAXIS PoLITUS, n.sp. Fig. I.

Shell depressed - globose, rather widely umbilicated, with short
oblique striz at the suture, otherwise smooth above and below,
polished; whorls 63, slowly and regularly increasing, the last haying
two or three prominent varices; aperture oblique, lunate, not
descending; peristome slightly expanded and reflected. Diam.
maj. 28, alt. 14 mm.

Fie. I. Streptaxis politus, n.sp.
99 Il. Streptaxis elongatus, n.sp.
», Il. Amphidromus Dautzenbergi, n.sp.

Hab.—Braazil. ae
In general form very like 8S. candidus, Spix, but distinctly

separable from that and other species known to me by its smooth
and polished upper surface.

2. SrrEPraxIs ELONGATUS, n.sp. Fig. II.

Shell rimate, oval, somewhat thin, whitish, polished; nucleus and
front of last whorl almost smooth, remainder of exterior with

FULTON :. AMPHIDROMUS DAUTZENBERGI, N.SP. 303

conspicuous close-set, oblique striz; whorls 63, convex; aperture
semi-ovate, erect; peristome slightly expanded, white; parietal wall
with a small tooth or callosity.; Alt. 24, diam. maj. 15 mm.

Hab.— Unknown.

Of this fine and distinct new form two specimens are before me.
The nearest species known to me are the two East African ones
S. Mamboiensis and Kibweziensis of K. A. Smith. These, however,
are readily distinguished by their much smaller dimensions, being but
little more than half the size of the present form.

3. AmpHipromus Davrzenserct, n.sp. Fig. ILI.

Shell dextral, oblong-conic, very narrowly umbilicated, slightly
polished, of moderate solidity, whitish above, changing to greenish-
yellow below, obscurely spirally striated; suture of last whorl
slightly impressed and bordered by a narrow white band; whorls 63,
the last obtusely angulated above the aperture at the periphery, last
half indistinctly malleated; aperture semi-oval, white within; peristome
moderately expanded, white, margins joined by a very thin callus;
columella almost erect, rounded, widening at point of insertion.
Alt. 42, diam. maj. 21 mm.

Hab.—Tonkin.

A single specimen only of this distinct new form, received with
other shells from Tonkin. I have much pleasure in naming this
species in honour of M. Ph. Dautzenberg.

3804 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

REMARKS ON THE SHELLS OF THE GENUS RHODEA, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES FROM SOUTH
AMERICA, AND THE DESCRIPTION OF PAPUINA CHILO-
CHROA, n.se., FROM BRITISH NEW GUINEA.

By 8. I. Da Costa.
Read 14th April, 1899.

Ur to the present only three species of the singular and interesting
genus Rhodea have been described, all from the north-western portion
of South America, and all admirably figured in the Journal de
Conchyliologie for 1876, pp. 5-24, pl. i, figs. 1-3. The peculiarities
of the shells of this genus le principally in the remarkable triangular
mouth, the excavation of the base, and the spiral columellar fold
which ascends to the very apex, as shown in Figs. I and II of prepared
specimens of F. gigantea, Mouss. During the preparation of the adult
specimen, nine embryonic shells fell out, thus showing the animal to be
viviparous, and a tenth young shell was found adhering to the parent,
about a third of the way up the outside. Another peculiarity about
the shells of this genus is, that im some species they are dextral, in
others sinistral, whilst in one about to be described both dextral and
sinistral examples occur.

Genus RHoDEA.

1. Reopra eieantea, Mouss.: Pfr., Nov. Conch., iv, p. 119,
pl. exxvii, figs. 10, 11. Shell dextral.

2. R. Watuistana, Dohrn: Jahrb. Deutsch. Malak. Ges., vol. un,
p. 807, pl. x, figs. 7, 8. Shell sinistral.

8. R. Prerrrert, Crosse: Journ. de Conch., 1876, p. 14, pl. i,
figs. 1-16. Shell dextral.

4. RuopEA maQuUATORIA, n.sp. Figs. III and IV.

Testa elongata, cylindracea, vel dextrorsa vel sinistrorsa, sordide
albida, epidermide lutescente plus minus induta; spira cylindracea,
superne sensim angustata, ad apicem obtusiuscula; anfractus 18,
superiores quinque convexiusculi, sex sequentes planati, duo ultimi
coneayi, ad suturam acute et prominente carinati, oblique arcuatim
striati, ultimus ad peripheriam carinatus, infra carinam radiatim
striatus, planus; apertura—?(fracta); columella arcuata, spiraliter
volvens, umbilicum cavum formans. Long. 23, diam. 4:5 mm.

Hab.—Paramba, Ecuador.

From the imperfect condition of the apertures of these shells it is
impossible to ascertain the exact form of the mouth, but from their
general aspect it is probable this is similar to that of Rhodea Wallisiana,
Dohrn, which, however, is a somewhat larger species. Two specimens

DA COSTA: ON THE GENUS RHODEA. 300

only were found by Mr. Rosenberg during his recent travels in
Kcuador, one being dextral, the other sinistral.

5. Raopra Crosseana, n.sp. Fig. V.

Testa cylindracea, apicem versus sensim angustata, tenuis, sub-
pellucida, cornea; anfractus 13, superiores 3-4 leves, convexi,
sequentes 2—3 convexi, cxteri fere plani, oblique tenuiter et confertim
striati, sutura obliqua inter anfract. paucos ultimos carinata, sejuncti,
ultimus ad peripheriam acute carinatus, infra carinam profunde
excavatus ; apertura irregulariter quadrata, bicanaliculata; columella
spiraliter torta, intus ascendens, umbilicum fere ad apicem, pervium
formans; labrum tenue, in medio angulatum, canaliculatum, infra
concavum. Long. 31, diam. 5mm.

Fic. I. Portion of Rhodea gigantea, Mouss., with the outer walls removed to

show the spiral columellar fold.
», Il. A young specimen of the same, showing the form and the columellar fold.

», Ll. Rhodea equatoria, n.sp. Dextral form.
ee SITMISiralerorme
Crosseana, 0.sp.

Hab.— River Dagua, United States of Colombia (W. F. H.
Rosenberg).

Type in the British Museum (Natural History).

Very much larger than R. Pfeifferi, Crosse, with differently
proportioned whorls; the body-whorl more deeply excavated beneath,

306 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

and the columella differently convoluted and more deeply reflexed, so
that the basal channel is conspicuously deeper. Named in honour of
the late M. Crosse, who so carefully monographed the genus.

Papuina CHILOcHROA, n.sp. Fig. VI.

Testa imperforata, globoso-conica, solidula, opaco-alba; anfractus 5,
convexiusculi, tres primi glabri, vel lineis impressis obsolete decussati,
ultimus undique oblique spiraliter corrugato-sulcatus et submalleatus,
ad medium obtuse angulatus, basi planiusculus, concentrice striolatus,

Fie. VI. Papuina chilochroa, n.sp.

pone labrum striga nigra ornatus et constrictus; sutura distincta,
spira conica, acutiuscula; apertura ovato-oblonga; peristoma incras-
satum, reflexum, nigro-castaneum, ad marginem corallio - rufum,
marginibus approximatis, callo castaneo introrsum diffuso junctis,
dextro sinuoso et reflexo, columellari dilatato, concavo - appresso.
Diam. maj. 34, min. 27 mm. ; alt. 26 mm.

Hab.—British New Guinea.

This species bears some resemblance to P. Chapmanz, Cox, especially
in the form and colour of the mouth, but differs from it in having
a much less elevated spire.

307

ON PLANISPIRA (CRISTIGIBBA) BURUENSIS, n.sp., AND OMPHALO-
TROPIS HERCULES, n.sp., FROM THE ISLAND OF BURU.

By J. H. Ponsonpy, F.Z.S., etc., and E. R. Syxss, B.A.,
F.L.S., ete.

1. Prantsprra (Cristiaipsa) Burvensis, nu.sp. Fig. I.

Testa umbilicata, planorbiformis, tenuis, translucens, brunnea,
fasciis latis albis duabus ornata et flammulis albis varie picta, circa
umbilicum pallidior ; spira depressa, anfr. 4 plani, sutura sat profunda

Fic. I. Planispira (Cristigibba) Buruensis, n.sp.
», ll. Omphalotropis Hercules, n.sp.

discreti, primus levis, politus, reliqui striis obliquis crebris quasi
asperatis sculpti, tres primi sensim accrescentes, ultimus inflatus,
magnus, antice subito descendens, pone aperturam cristam elevatam
exhibens, gibbosus; apertura orbicularis, valde obliqua; peristomate
undique expanso et reflexo, albo, margine dextro superne arcuato,
basali ad insertionem supra umbilicum cylindricum, usque ad apicem
pervium, leviter dilatato. Diam. maj. 16°5, min. 12°8 mm.; alt.
6:5 mm.

Hab.—Mount Mada, Buru, at 3,000 feet.

Var. a. Testa viridescenti-cornea, tenuior, sculptura fere granulata.
Diam. maj. 16, min. 13°5 mm.; alt. 7 mm.

-Hab.—With type.

308 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The external ridge or crest behind the outer lip recalls the similar
process observable in P. tortilabia, Less., from which, however, and
its allies, this pretty species is at once distinguished by the delicate
texture of the shell, the flat discoidal growth, and the plan of
coloration. In the last-mentioned particular it perhaps most nearly
resembles P. zebra, which, however, lacks the characteristic ‘ crista.’

2. Ompnatorroris Hercutzs, n.sp. Fig. II.

Testa pro genere magna, elongato-pyramidalis, anguste perforata,
obscure oblique striatula, brunnea, nitidula, lineis aut zonis cinereis
spiraliter notata, apice acutulo, rufo-brunneo, carina obscura filiformi
in medio anfractus ultimi et altera yalidiore circa umbilicum muunita ;
anfr. 8-84, plano-convexi; sutura anfractuum superiorum carina
marginata ; apertura piriformis, peristomate leviter incrassato,
subreflexo, brunneo, marginibus callo junctis, margine columellari .
infra subito auriculatim dilatato; operculum corneum, tenue, sub-
spirale. Long. 14°6, diam. max. 7°8 mm.

Hab.—Mt. “Mada, Burn, at 3,000 feet.

Var. a. Crocea.

Hab.—With type.

Var. 8. Minor. Long. 12, diam. max. 7mm.

Hab.— Bara, Buru.

Closely related to O. Ceramensis, Pir. (= O. bicarinata, Martens),
which is found in Buru, Ceram, and Amboina; but the present species
is larger, more attenuate, has more flattened whorls, whilst the earlier
ones do not increase so rapidly in breadth. We cannot trace on our
specimens of O. Ceramensis, even under a strong lens, the ‘“ lineis
spiralibus subtilissimis confertissimis”” described by authors.

309

NOTE ON THE EPIPHRAGM OF ACHATINA IMMACULATA, Lao.
By Enear A. Surru, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 14th April, 1899.

AttHoveH mention has been made by Fischer! and others that the
epiphragm in the genus Achatina has a slit, instead of a round
perforation, as in Heliz, during the first stage of formation, no
description of the peculiar ridge which is present on the inner side

Fic. I. Aperture of Achatina immaculata, Lam., showing the epiphragm in sité.
», II. Inner view of the epiphragm when removed from the shell.

appears to have been given. It may therefore be of interest to
describe this structure as met with in 4. dmmaculata, Lam., from
Nyasaland.

The form of the epiphragm is, of course, practically that of the
aperture of the shell, although it withdraws a little way back from
the extreme edge at the lower, or anterior, end. This is necessary in
order to allow a notch or sinus on the inner edge to fit under the
columella. The smooth surface is not quite level, this unevenness
resulting from the margin being modelled to the shell at varying

1 Journ. de Conch., 1853, pp. 397-408.

310 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

distances from the edge of the aperture. As appears to be invariably
the case in the genus, it is pure white and porcellanous, and the
inner surface is coated with a mucous film which has quite a white
pearly lustre. The slit is situated at the upper, or posterior, end, and
looks exactly as if a knife had been thrust through from the outside
so as to force the substance out into a ridge, which is slit down the
middle, on the under surface. This slit is all but closed? in both of
the specimens examined. Such a solid structure as this would largely
help to prevent evaporation during periods of great heat and dryness,
thus retaining within the shell the moisture so necessary for the life
of the inhabitant. It would equally serve as a defensive barrier
against insects and other enemies during these seasons of torpidity.

The use of the sht during estivation, when life is almost suspended,
is doubtless for the purpose of conveying air for respiration, although
the breathing orifice is probably all but closed at such times. An
examination of a retracted animal reveals a slit-like opening in the
mantle leading to the respiratory orifice which would receive the
perforated ridge on the epiphragm.

1 The epiphragm of Helix pomatia and of H. aperta does not appear to be
perforated.

dll

NOTES ON SOME MARINE SHELLS FROM NORTH-WEST AUSTRALIA,
WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES.

By Enear A. Surra, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 12th May, 1899.

1. Cancennarta ReEveEana, Crosse.

Hab.—Roebuck Bay, North-west Australia (J. J. Walker).

A single specimen from this locality, collected by Mr. J. J. Walker,
of H.M.S. ‘‘ Penguin,” is interesting on account of the total absence
of colour, being snow-white both externally and within the aperture.
In form and sculpture it is quite normal. The typical form occurs at
the Philippines and Japan. Mr. Tryon, in his monograph of this
genus, placed this species as a variety of C. asperella, Lam., and also
included under that species C. Sinensis, Reeve, and C. melanostoma,
Sby., from Aden."

Although they exhibit a general resemblance to one another,
I certaimly think these forms may be separated. The distinction
between C. asperella and C. Reeveana has already been pointed out
by Crosse,” and C. melanostoma has differences of form, sculpture, and
colour. C. Sinensis is very unsatisfactory, being founded on a single
distorted shell in the Cuming Collection. It certainly very closely
approaches C. melanostoma in many respects, but has not the
characteristic brown callus on the columellar side of the aperture.

2. Corattiopra FimBRiaTa, A. Adams. Fig. II.

Concholepas (Coralliobia) fimbriata, A. Ad.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852,
p- 93.

Magilus finbriatus (A. Ad.): Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. xvii, pl. 111,
figs. 9a, b.

Hab.—Mindanao, Philippines (Cuming); Mauritius (Robillard) ;
Macclesfield Bank, China Sea, 30-50 fathoms (Bassett-Smith).

A specimen from the last-named locality is of interest as showing
the character of the upper whorls and only very little of the
cancellation, which is characteristic of the typical specimens. The
spire consists of four very small whorls, of which the apical one is
smooth and globose, the second has a single keel or angle, whilst the
third and fourth have two spiral ridges. The body-whorl, which is
enormous in comparison with the spire, spreads out into a subcireular,
much flattened disc, and is very finely radiately striated, only the first

1 Smith: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 410.
2 Journ. de Conch., 1861, p. 237.

312 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

convex portion showing some indication of cancellation. A feature
which seems to have escaped attention is that the last scale of the
lowermost transverse rib is formed into an open tube (Fig. IJ),
apparently as a means for conveying water for respiration when the
mollusc is closely adhering to corals or other substances. The
anterior end of the aperture is narrowed and channelled, and then
produced into the open tube above referred to. This also occurs in
the variety Robillardi.*

8. CAaLLIosToMA DECEPTUM, n.sp. Fig. V.

Testa parva, conica, imperforata, rubescenti-albida, seriebus
spiralibus granulorum paryorum acutorum (in anfractu penultimo
circiter 6) ornata; spira mediocriter acuta; anfractus 7 lente
accrescentes, primus levis, globosus, ceteri in medio subangulati,
leviter gradati, supra et infra angulum planiusculi, ultimus basi
angulatus, infra seriebus granulorum 7-8 instructus; apertura
irregulariter subquadrata, intus sulcata ; columella incrassata, extus
callo prominente marginata. Diam. 7, alt. 9 mm.

Hab.—Holothuria ‘Bank, 15-34 fathoms, and Baleine Bank, North-
west Australia (J. J. Walker).

In the report on the zoological collections of H.M.S. “ Alert,” p. 72,
some young examples of this species were erroneously considered to
belong to C. rubro-punctatum (A. Adams). Full-grown specimens,
although showing some similarity to that species, prove that the two
forms are distinct. In the present species the series of granules are
more numerous, the granules themselves not so acutely conical, and
the base more closely granulated. Some examples exhibit scattered
pale-brown dots, whilst others are uniformly of a very pale flesh tint.

4. Terepra WALKERI, n.sp. Fig. I.

Testa subulata, alba, liris spiralibus granulosis inequalibus,
quarum 38-4 ceteris majores, lirisque longitudinalibus gracillimis
obliquis cancellata; anfractus 12, primus magnus, obtusus, lvevis,
secundus longitudinaliter fortiter costatus, im medio obtuse angulatus,
haud spiraliter liratus, cateri convexiusculi, sutura obliqua sejuncti,
ultimus infra medium angulatus, infra concavus, liris 3-4 tenuibus
incrementique lineis fortibus granose cancellatus; apertura irregu-
lariter quadrata; canalis anterior obliquus, subrecurvus. Long. 26,
diam. 6 mm.

Hab. — Holothuria Bank, North-west Australia, 10-30 fathoms
(J. J. Walker).

Readily distinguishable by the unusual style of sculpture and the
character of the apex. Upon the penultimate whorl there are seven
spiral granose lire, four of which are more prominent than the rest.

1 Leptoconchus Robillardi, Liénard: Journ. de Conch., 1870, p. 305; 1871, p. 73,
pl. i, figs. 4, da.

SMITH: MARINE SHELLS FROM N.W. AUSTRALIA. 313

The body-whorl has one more, forming the angle at the periphery.
Beneath this the surface is somewhat concave, and finely cancellated
with three or four concentric lire and strong lines of growth.

5. CANCELLARIA PALLIDA, n.sp. Fig. IV.

Testa parva, ovato-fusiformis, rimata, alba; spira elongata, ad
apicem obtusa; anfractus 6-7, superiores duo leves, globosi, pellucidi,
ceeterl convexi, costis arcuatis tenuibus lirisque spiralibus filiformibus
eleganter cancellati, ultimus costis paucis, hic illic aliis majoribus,
instructus ; apertura auriformis, longit. totius } haud eequans ; labrum
varice extus incrassatum, intus liris tenuibus circiter 12 ornatum;

4

V. IV.

Fie. I. Terebra Walkeri,n.sp. x 2.

Il. Coralliobia fimbriata, A. Ad. x 2.
», IIL. Monilia simulans, n.sp. x 2.

», LV. Cancellaria pallida, usp. x 2.

5p V. Calliostoma deceptum, u.sp. x 2.

columella triplicata, callo libero superne labro juncta, intus infra
suturam lira subtuberculiformi instructa; sutura profunda, in anfractu
ultimo antice fere canaliculata. Long. 10°5, diam. maj. 6 mm. ;
apertura 4:5 mm. longa.

Hab.—Cassini Island, North-west Australia, 25 fathoms (J. J.
Walker).

In the single example of this little species the fine costae number
thirteen upon the penultimate whorl, and the spiral lire about eight.
Here and there a few of the costz are stouter than the rest, probably
indicating periods of arrested growth. Very tine incremental strize
cover the entire surface.

VOL. I11.—ocTOBER, 1899. 22

314 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

6. Moninra stuvuans, n.sp. Fig. IIT.

Testa depresse turbinata, perspective mediocriter umbilicata, rosea,
coccineo-maculata, infra roseo alboque punctata; spira brevis, gradata,
ad apicem acuta; anfractus 7, spiraliter tenuiter lirati, superiores
supra tabulati, in medio angulati, infra angulum leyiter convexi,
ultimi duo supra nodose plicati, ultimus ad peripheriam earinatus,
infra convexiusculus, liris concentricis circiter 10, lineis incrementi
subeancellatis, subgranosis, ornatus, circa umbilicum cingulo crasso
roseo tenuiter lrato succinctus; apertura irregulariter quadrata ;
columella alba, incrassata, in medio concava, antice subdentata.
Diam. maj. 18, min. 16 mm.; alt. 14°5 mm.

Hab.—Macclesfield Bank, China Sea, 30-50 fathoms.

Two specimens of this very pretty species were collected by
P. W. Bassett- Smith, Esq., of H.M.S. “Penguin.” The upper
surface bears considerable resemblance to our common British Gvbbula
magus, Linn. The keel of the body-whorl, and one of the lire around
the middle of the base, are very prettily spotted with deep rose and
white.

315

DESCRIPTION OF UNIO PAHANGENSIS, n.se.. FROM THE
RIVER PAHANG.

By Enear A. Suirn, F.ZS., ete.
Read 9th June, 1899.

Unio PAHANGENSIS.

Testa elongata, valde ineequilateralis, mediocriter compressa, antice
rotundata, postice angustata, subcuneiformis, periostraco fusco induta,
lineis incrementi validis striata; valvee mediocriter crasse, ad apicem
erose, intus in medio dilutissime flavo-salmonex, infra et antice ad
marginem czruleo-albze, postice purpurascentes ; margo dorsi anticus

Unio Pahangensis, n.sp.

subdescendens, posticus fere rectus, subhorizontalis, ventralis parum
curvatus, antice sursum arcuatus; cicatrix anterior breviter piri-
formis, bene impressa, postica major, superficialis; linea pallii antice
crenulata; cicatrices pedis muscularum tres inequales; dentes
anteriores duo, quorum superior gracilis, elongatus, interior crassior,
rugosus, substriatus, posticus unicus elongatus, rectus; dens unicus

316 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

anterior valve sinistree elongatus, rugosus, dentes duo posteriores
recti, equales. Long. 131, alt. 50, diam. 24 mm.

Hab.—Pahang River, Malay Peninsula.

This species is remarkable for its elongate form. The colour of
the periostracum is dark olive-brown, with here and there a darker
concentric zone. There is also an indication of two or three obscure
rays on the posterior area between the rounded umbonal ridge and
the dorsal margin. The lines of growth are rather strong, and are
faintly sinuated at their anterior termination.

The specimen described has been presented to the British Museum
(Natural History) by Mr. L. Lindsay, who possesses a second speci-
men. They were picked up on the banks of the Pahang about ten
years ago by a relative of Mr. Lindsay’s.

317

NOTE ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM OF AMPULLARIA, sp.
By R. H. Borne, B.A., F.Z.S., ete.
Read 12th May, 1899.

Stnce I have lately had the opportunity of dissecting the nervous
system ‘of Ampullaria, sp.,1 1 propose, on account of the ambiguous
nature of the relationships of this genus, to point out in the following
note the features in which this dissection differs from that described
by Bouvier” in his well-known memoir on the nervous system of
Prosobranchs.

On p. 90 of the paper quoted, Bouvier describes the pedal ganglia
and the nerves issuing from them; he recognizes five main nerves on
each side. ‘Three of these, situated on the median side and distributed
to the sole of the foot, have a peculiar importance. The other two are
less marked. They lie external to the three larger nerves, and are
distributed to the lateral parts of the foot. This, it will be noticed, is
an arrangement that bears no resemblance whatever to the scalariform
pedal cords of Vivipara—the genus to which, in many respects,
Ampullaria appears to be most nearly allied.

In Ampullaria, sp. (vide figure), each pedal ganglion sends down-
wards into the foot a bundle of nerves. One of these far exceeds the
others in size. After a short downward course it runs backwards in
the substance of the foot, approximating slightly to the median line.
In its posterior half it is united to its fellow of the opposite side by
a series of four or five very delicate commissures. Lateral and median
nerves are given off from the main trunk, especially near its emergence
from the pedal ganglion. The lateral nerves, as they approach the
margin of the foot, anastomose with one another and also with the
extremities of the other nerves that issue directly from the pedal
ganglion. In this way the marginal portions of the foot are traversed
by an intricate nervous network, with minute ganglionic masses
situated at each point where two or more nerves unite. It will be at
once noticed that in outward form this pedal nervous system is almost
precisely similar to the scalariform cords of Vivipara. There is, how-
ever, this very essential difference between the two: In Vivipara the
cords that run longitudinally backwards in the foot and are united at
intervals by transverse commissures are ganglionic in nature, and form
part of the pedal gangha; in Ampullaria they are without ganglion
cells, and thus are simply pedal nerves, issuing as in any of the higher
gastropods from anteriorly concentrated pedal ganglia.

1 Belonging to. the Royal College of Surgeons of England.
2 Bouvier, ‘‘Systéme nerveux . . . des Gastéropodes Prosobranches’’: Ann. Sci.

Nat. Zoologie, sér. v1, tom. iii (1887).

318 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Ampullaria, sp., in this point seems to represent an interesting stage
in the anterior concentration of the pedal ganglia, in which, although
the outward form of the scalariform pedal ganglion cords is retained,
the ganglion cells are already concentrated towards the anterior end,
and form definite pedal ganglia.

With regard to the pedal ganglia and their commissure Bouvier
says :—‘‘ The pedal ganglia are united by a fairly long and very stout

The pleuropedal ganglia and surrounding nerves of Ampullaria, sp. (enlarged).

p. com. I, pedal commissure I. p. com. II. pedal commissure II. p.g. pedal
ganglion. p.cd. pedal cords. p/. com. pleural commissure. p/.g. pleural
ganglion. sb. int. g. subintestinal ganglion. sp. int. g. supra-intestinal
ganglion.

commissure. They project somewhat in front, and are fused behind
with the pallial (pleural) ganglia.” This description is applicable
enough, as far as it goes, to Ampullaria, sp.; but the commissure that
unites the pleuropedal ganglion masses is not a simple stout band; on
the contrary, it is distinctly separable into three: (1) a broad flat

BURNE:. NERVOUS SYSTEM OF AMPULLARIA. 319.

commissure connecting the pedal ganglia above the pedal artery ;
(2) a smaller cylindrical commissure connecting the pedal gangha
beneath the pedal artery; and (3) a flat commissure connecting the
pleural ganglia. Of these commissures, the first pedal and the pleural
lie in the same plane, closely contiguous to one another, and although
quite separate at either end, where they respectively emerge from the
pleural and pedal parts of the ganglion mass, are united to one
another in the middle of their course, and at this point show their
individuality only by a superficial furrow. The second pedal com-
missure rises from the ventral surface of the pedal ganglia, and takes
a semicircular course from one to the other beneath the pedal artery.
From its position this commissure should be the most anterior of the
ladder commissures that unite the pedal cords. In other respects the
neryous system of Ampullaria, sp., corresponds very closely to that of
the three species examined by Bouvier.

320 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTION OF SIGARETUS? DREWI, wn.sy. (FOSSIL), AND
CIRSONELLA? NEOZELANICA, n.sp.. FROM NEW ZEALAND ;
WITH NOTES ON SOME NEW ZEALAND LAND MOLLUSCA.

By R. Murpocu.
Read 12th May, 1899.
PLATE XVI.

1. Srcaretus?! Drewi, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 1.

Shell large, subglobose, ornamented with close, delicate, slightly
undulating spiral lines, a somewhat stronger riblet at irregular
distances ; whorls 5, spire small, the whorls slightly rounded, first
two polished, body-whorl large and rounded ; aperture ovate, a little
produced anteriorly ; columella slightly curved, callous and reflected,
almost concealing the narrow chink-like umbilicus, outer lip thin.
Length 39, breadth 34 mm.

Form and Loc.—Pliocene, sand and blue clay: Wanganui (Drew).

Type.—Wanganui Museum.

This species differs from S. undulatus, Hutton,’ in its larger size,
stouter shell, and less anteriorly produced aperture; in sculpture
they are much alike. I name the species after my friend Mr. 8. H.
Drew, Hon. Curator, Public Museum, Wanganui, who, by systematic
collecting, has added much to our knowledge of the Pliocene fossils
of this district.

2. Crrsonetta ? Nuozenantca, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Figs. 2-6.

Shell small, ovate, perforate, periostracum very thin, horny-
fuscous; whorls 5, smooth, spire small, with the apex slightly eroded,
the whorls somewhat rounded, the last about three-fourths of the total
length and rounded, under an inch objective it is seen to be finely
striate with growth-lines; sutures well marked; aperture ovate,
somewhat oblique, columella thickened and slightly reflected, outer
lip thin and simple; a callus extends from the insertion of the outer
lip to the columella, partially concealing the narrow umbilicus;
operculum horny, consisting of about two rapidly increasing whorls.
Length 2°75, breadth 2°3 mm.

1 [In attributing this shell to the genus Sigaretus the author has evidently followed
Hutton, and owing to the impossibility of communicating with him in time for
publication we have lett it so, merely adding a ‘¢,’ but it is evidently nearer
to Ampullina.—_p. Matac. Soc. ]

2 Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xvii (1885), p. 318, pl. xviii, fig. 11: for a better
figure see Macleay Memorial Vol. (Linn. Soc. New South Wales), pl. vii, fig. 41.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. Ill, Pl. XVI.

NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA.

MURDOCH: NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA. 321

Hab.—North Island: Inner Harbour, Napier. Found in considerable
numbers around the margin of a brackish pool (F. Hutchinson, jun.).

Type.— Wanganui Museum.

Animal (Fig. 4).—Foot comparatively large, flat, and undivided ;
tail abruptly rounded; head produced into a retractile muzzle,
emarginate anteriorly; tentacles of medium length, expanding and
uniting at the base so as to conceal the posterior portion of muzzle,
eyes immersed and situate in the lower half of tentacles; colour
whitish throughout.

Jaws (Fig. 5).—Forming two irregularly ovate objects united by
a narrow band, they are dark in colour, and the surface, as it were,
imbricate with scale-like markings,

Dentition (Fig. 6).—Has the formula 28-2—1-2-238, in numerous
transverse curved rows, the rachidian short and broad, with eleven
minute cusps; the laterals elongated, with the apex somewhat
expanded and curved inwards, the first armed with six or seven, the
second with seven or eight minute denticles; uncini about twenty-
three, having a single rounded cusp, and becoming shorter as they
proceed outwards.

It is with some hesitation I refer this species to Cirsonella, Angas,
a genus founded on shell characters only (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877,
p. 388), and created for the reception of C. Australis, Angas. There is
no family, to my knowledge at least, in which it may be included ;
the dentition of C. Neozelanica seems nearest to that of the
Cyclostrematide, and I provisionally place it near that family. The
investigation of nearly allied forms will doubtless pave the way to
a more satisfactory classification.

My thanks are due to Mr. H. Suter, of Christchurch, who, by
letter, has given me much kindly assistance. -

3. Enpoponta (THaumatopon) Tau (Pfr.).

Helix tau, Pfeiffer: Malak. Blatt., Bd. viii (1862), p. 148; Mon.
Isl@li@, Witve, Wolk, Wp {0 LOO,

Heli tau, Pir.: Hector, Cat. Land Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 12.

Patula timandra, Hutton: New Zealand Journ. Sci., vol. 1 (1883),
p. 475; Man. New Zealand Moll., 1880, p. 8; Trans.
New Zealand Inst., vol. xvi (1883), pp. 175 and 192.

Endodonta varicosa (Pfr.): Suter, Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xxvi
(1894), p. 128, pl. xv, fig. 12.

Endodonta timandra (Hutt.): Suter, loc. cit. and pl. xv, fig. 13.

Patula (Endodonta) timandra, Hutt.: Pilsbry, Man. Conch., ser. m1,
vol. vii, p. 84, pl. xxiv, figs. 21-23.

The identification of Helix tau, Pir., has hitherto been most
doubtful. At the suggestion of Mr. Suter, of Christchurch, I com-
municated with Dr. Rudolf Sturany, of the Hofmuseum, Vienna,
who very kindly sends the following report, and also mentions that
the whole of Pfeiffer’s collection has been purchased by Dr. Dohrn,

322 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of Stettin, and presented to the museum of that city, and through
Dr. Dohrn’s kindness he obtained the loan of type-specimens.

‘‘The two original examples of Helix tau, Pfr., forwarded to me for
examination contain within the mouth three deep inward running
lamelle, in a similar position to 2. timandra, Hutton, and much remind
me of that species. This important feature is not mentioned in
Pfeiffer’s original description; otherwise, his description agrees exactly
with the examples ”

The description of the sculpture of #. taw agrees equally well with
E. timandra, and they are doubtless one and the same species, being
the only known New Zealand form possessing three teeth in the
aperture.

Hab.—North Island: Auckland, Howkiwi, Thames, Wangare1,
Mt. Wellington, Pirongia Mt., Hawkes Bay, Forty-mile Bush,
Wellington, Kaponga, Altham. South Island: Kenepuru.

4. Enpoponta (CHAropa) murasitis (Suter).

Patula mutabilis, Suter: Trans New Zealand Inst., vol. xxi (1891),
p. 84, pl. xvi, figs. 2, a, 4, B, C.

Charopa mutabilis, Suter: Hedley & Suter, Proc. Linn. Soc. New
South Wales, ser. 1, vol. vil (1893), p. 656.

Charopa tau (Pir.): Suter, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, ser. 11,
vol. vill (1894), p. 499 (mon Pfeiffer).

Patula (Charopa) mutabilis, Suter: Pilsbry, Man. Conch., ser. u,
vol. vili, p. 101, pl. xix, figs. 25-27.

Dr. Sturany’s report on H. tau, Pfr., clears up the position of this
shell, which had been referred to that species.

Hab. — South Island: Hooker Valley (Suter), Castle Rock,
Southland.

5. FLAMMULINA (PHENACOHELIX) PILULA, Reeve.
Pl. XVI, Figs. 9-11.

Since there is no published description of the anatomy of this
species, I offer the following note. The external features of the
animal are, briefly, a narrow undivided foot, supra-pedal grooves, and
caudal mucous pore, the last-mentioned surmounted by a small papilla.
The mantle is a little anterior, with an even margin, and scarcely
reflected over the peristome of the shell.

Jaw (Fig. 9).—Arcuate, composed of about twenty-three narrow
plates, slightly overlapping at the sides and indenting the lower
concave margin.

Dentition (Fig. 10).—Has the formula 20—-1—20, or 7-13—1—13-7, in
transverse, nearly straight rows; length of rachidian tooth rather more
than twice its breadth, reflection large, without side cusps; laterals
nearly twice as wide as the rachidian, and armed with two strong
cusps having a meso- and an ectocone, the former being the larger ;
passing outward, the teeth gradually assume a sloping position, the

MURDOCH: NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA. 3825

ectocone increasing somewhat in length; marginals with numerous
denticles, a small and a large point forming, as it were, a double denticle
on the inner side of each tooth, except the last, which is bidentate.

Genitalia (Fig. 11).—The penis (p) is comparatively large and long,
the upper half more slender, with the vas-deferens (v.d.) and retractor
muscle inserted at the apex. The hermaphrodite gland (/.g.) consists
of several small clusters of follicles imbedded in the liver; albumen
gland (al.g.) large. The most interesting feature is a small sack-like
lobe (z.), which partly envelops the uterus; it rises from the upper
part of the free tube of the oviduct, passes upwards as a blind sack
with the. prostate branching from the side; the vas-deferens enters the
wall of the oviduct a little below its base; whether it is a peculiar
enlargement of the prostate or not, I have been unable to determine,
but propose to give a more detailed description in a future paper (it
appears to be a characteristic feature in ZLaoma, Flammulina, and
Endodonta); the spermatheca (spr.) branches from the oviduct about
midway between the enveloping lobe and genital cloaca, it is long and
tapering, terminating above in a small oval-shaped sack.

6. Frammurina (Poenaconerix) tucerta (Hutton).
Pl. XVI, Figs. 12-14.

Patula lucetta, Hutton: Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xvi (1884),
10> We PaG

Feliz (Patula) Stokesi, Smith: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1884, p. 275,
pl. xxii, figs. 17-176; Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1
vol. i, p. 262, pl. xxi, figs. 48-50.

Helix lucetta (Hutt.): Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. 1, vol. ili, p. 22,
pl. i, figs. 7-9.

p)

The investigation of the jaw and dentition of this species proves
that it is not an Hndodonta, as referred in recent classifications.
Capt. Hutton originally described it as Patula lucetta; the name first
appears on p. 162, Trans. New Zealand Inst., xvi, with a description
of animal, jaw, and dentition, including a figure of the latter and
brief note on the shell. This reference cannot apply to the true
P. lucetta, the jaw and dentition seem not unlike Charopa coma, Gray,
and in all probability should be referred to the var. globosa, Suter, of
that species. The error might readily occur, since the shell and colour
pattern of certain forms of C. coma very much resemble lammulina
(P.) lucetta. The type-specimens of the latter are preserved in the
Canterbury Museum, New Zealand.

The animal has the characteristic supra- pedal grooves, a narrow
foot, and caudal mucous pore with small papilla.

Jaw (Fig. 12).—Consists of about thirty-three narrow plates,
slightly overlapping at the sides, and indenting the concave margin ;
under a high power they are seen to be strengthened by transverse
waved striee.

Dentition (Fig. 13).—Has the formula 26-1-26 or 8-18—1-18-8,
varying from 7—-17-1-17-7, in numerous transverse, nearly straight

324 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

rows. The teeth are very similar to the preceding species, and
a detailed description seems scarcely necessary.

Genitalia (Fig. 14).—Penis (p.) with the retractor muscle at the
apex; the vas-deferens (v.d.) forms a slender tube, it unites with the
penis in a small papilla a little below the apex, separating from the
oviduct at the base of the enveloping sack or lobe; the spermatheca
(spr.) situate somewhat high on the oviduct, tapering, the upper half
slender, with a globose termination. The hermaphrodite gland,
albumen gland, and enveloping sack are similar to the preceding
species.

7. Pracosryius Bovinus, Brug. Pl. XVI, Figs. 7 and 8.

An example of this rather rare species, preserved in spirits, has
been placed in my hands by Mr. Drew, with a small bulimoid shell,
the latter under the name of Bulimus antipodarum, Gray. There is
no doubt this small shell (Fig. 7) is the young of Placostylus bovinus.
I have had the opportunity of examining a good series, well
illustrating the growth of the species. It has been pointed out by
Mr. Suter’ that Bulimus antipodarum, Gray, is not a Placostylus,
but, in all probability, Helicostyla fulgetrum, Brod., accidentally
introduced.

Animal.—Spirit specimen; the sides of body, neck, and tail black
and granulated, the lines of granules somewhat irregular and sloping
to the foot margin; tail depressed and somewhat pointed; foot dull
leaden colour; ommatophores black, of medium length, genital pore
a little behind the right ommatophore. Mantle with an even margin ;
a small fold projects from the under surface, commencing at the
respiratory aperture, and extending almost to the dorsal line,
a corresponding but smaller fold occurs on the left side; respiratory
and anal apertures in the cleft of the ght fold.

Genitalia (Fig. 8).—The penis (p.) is large and muscular, with
a slight contraction in its lower half; a little below this point the
outer envelope or sheath separates from the penis, and forms a broad,
strong membrane, which is attached to the anterior portion of oviduct
and adjoining body-wall. The retractor muscle (7.m.) is inserted at
the apex, and attached distally to the dorsal body-wall, about midway
between the pulmonary chamber and mantle margin; the vas-deferens
(v.d.) forms a slender tube, the free portion short, it passes under the
sheath at the point of separation, its outline may then be followed,
curving round as represented by the dotted lines, and enters the cavity
of the penis a little below the apex; at this point the interior walls
are strongly corrugated, as illustrated in the cross section (p.s.).
The hermaphrodite gland forms four or five small lobes imbedded
in the liver; hermaphrodite duct closely convoluted, and of a dark
colour. Albumen gland (a/.g.) large, tongue-shaped; from the base
of this gland proceed the uterus (w.) and prostate (pr.), whitish in
colour, becoming darker in the lower portion, and thrown into several

1 Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xxvi, pp. 126-6.

MURDOCH : NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA. 320

wide sacculated convolutions. The spermatheca (spr.) is an oyal-
shaped sack attached to the oviduct by a strong membrane, it branches
from the free portion as a narrow tube.

Alimentary system.—The buccal mass is large and muscular, a large
salivary gland envelops the cesophagus, with two salivary ducts emptying
into the buccal cavity. The jaw and dentition have been described
and figured by Capt. Hutton.’ The stomach passes gradually into the
intestine, the latter makes a left-hand spiral turn, passes forward to
the pulmonary chamber, thence back for nearly the full length of the
stomach, turns abruptly to the right, and proceeds as a straight narrow
tube. Part of the stomach and intestine were in a bad state of
preservation, but, so far as I could unravel them, seemed to be as
described.

The muscular system is divided into right, left, and median bands,
the latter forming the powerful retractor of the buccal mass; all three
bands arise from the same point on the columella, the right and left
in passing forward break up into numerous strands, which are attached
to the foot, and also supply the ommatophore retractors, the right
passing through the genital branch.

The principal ganglia of the nervous system form two groups, the
larger lying beneath the posterior end of the buccal mass, the smaller
on its dorsal surface, a band on each side uniting the two. The
course of the nerves I have been unable to trace out.

Pedal gland. — This opens below the mouth, it forms a small
undulating tube passing along the body-cavity, partially enveloped
in a delicate tissue, which is attached to the body and terminates in
the solid substance of the tail.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI.

Fic. 1. Sigaretus ? Drewi. (Nat. size.)

», 2. Cirsonella? Neozelanica. x i0.

ane Ha és Operculum.

iy 55 Ne Animal.
eae) ie 55 Jaws.

RA AG) a5 es Dentition.

», 7. Placostylus bovinus. (Vii, X Bo)

Bret vSe 3 is Genitalia.

>» 9. Flammulina pilula. Jaw.

op . LO 3 An Dentition.

meas) tl Si” s Genitalia.

», 12. Flammulina lucetta. Jaw.

a, le PP A Dentition.

» 14 oe AA Genitalia.
al.g. Albumen gland. s. Sheath of penis.
h.d. Wermaphrodite duct. spr. Spermatheca.
h.g- Hermaphrodite gland. v.d. _Vas-deferens.

. Penis. wu. Uterus.
p.s. Penis cross section. xz. KEnveloping sack: function
pr. Prostate. unknown.

r.m. Retractor muscle.

1 Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xiv, p. 152, pl. iti, figs. D, O.

326 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES ON LAND-SHELLS FROM A HOLOCENE DEPOSIT AT THE
HORSESHOE PIT, COLLEY HILL, REIGATE.

By the Rev. R. Asuineron Buttey, B.A., F.L.S., ete.
Read 9th June, 1899.

Tue object of this paper is to describe the land-shells from a deposit
at Reigate which 1 worked in June and July, 1898. My aim was
to work out as far as possible the date of Helix pomatia, to which
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin- Austen, F.R.S., our President, called
attention on June 10th, 1898.

He had about twenty years before found some bones! associated
with H. pomatia at a depth of about two feet. Dr. Henry Woodward,
F.R.S., has identified amongst these bones the hyoid bone of Hgwus
and the metatarsal either of Ovis (sp.) or Capreolus caprea. They are
much eroded by roots of plants. In the metatarsal bone occurred
a very brittle Vallonia pulchella. These bones, which adhere strongly
to the tongue, are from the upper part of the quarry in the Upper
Greensand to the east of the Horseshoe Pit, the superficial layer in
which corresponds to that in the latter, though it is not so thick.
The material in which the shells occur is a mixture of Middle Chalk
and Upper Greensand. From the former derived examples occurred
of Terebratulina gracilis, var. lata; Terebratulina triangularis, Ether. ;
Rhynchonella Martini, Mant.; Kingena lima, Defrance; Rhynchonella
Grasiana?, D’Orb.; Belemnite fragment, and species of Echini;
whilst probably from the Upper Greensand, there was a facetted
hydrated manganous oxide (Mn O) nodule.

There are reasons for believing that the popular name of ‘ Roman’
Snail for Helix pomatia is a misnomer. The species is found in
southern Scandinavia,? to which the Romans did not penetrate.
Mrs. McKenny Hughes points out that though Helix aspersa is found
in great abundance in Roman rubbish pits at Chesterford* and other
places round Cambridge, and though it still occurs in a living state at
Shelford, shells of Helix pomatia do not occur in such Roman remains.
Kew ‘ (quoting Jeffreys) affirms that it does not occur in Roman remains
among other shells in Northants, although abundant at Woodford
in the same county, and (quoting Rev. L. Blomefield) says that the

1 Now in my possession.

2 Jordan, ‘“‘ Die Binnenmollusken, etc.’?: Nova Acta Acad. Cees. Leop.-Carol.,
Bd. xlv, No. 4, table 10.

5 Geol. Mag., 1888, pp. 205, ete.

4 Dispersal of Shells, pp. 240, 241.

BULLEN : HOLOCENE LAND-SHELLS AT REIGATE. B77

latter at Bath neither found nor heard of the discovery of a single
specimen either living or dead, although the Romans occupied the
spot more than 400 years. It seems strange that the Romans could
have introduced a snail which in England they never used. Again,
Jeffreys’ says: ‘‘in all probability this kind of snail was not known
to them, as another species (H. /ucorwm) takes its place in Central
Italy.”

At the Horseshoe deposit HZ. pomatia occurred at depths of 1 ft. 9ins.,
2it., 2ft. 3ins., 2ft. Gins., and 2ft. 9ins. (fragments), and a young
individual at 3 ft. 6 ins.

I found an early form of Neolithic scraper, with bulb and éraillure,
at a depth of 2ft. 6ins., so that probably Helix pomatia, as well as
Helix aspersa, is of Neolithic age.

Clausilia Rolphw (Gray) occurred at a depth of nearly three feet.
It has been recorded only from Kent, Sussex, Hants, and Gloucester-
shire, according to Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, F.L.S., F.G.S., and,
he adds, Dorset,? but Mr. Lionel Adams* records all the British
Clausilie for Surrey. I have not found C. Rolphii living at Reigate.
It occurs in the Pleistocene deposits of Copford‘ and Clacton,‘ and
North-east London,’ but it is not recorded from Barnwell, Grantchester,
or Barrington. It occurs in Kent as high as 450 feet above O.D.

Pomatias reflexus occurred abundantly throughout the section.

The internal granules of Arion ater were so numerous between the
two and three foot levels that I ceased to collect them. The
abundance of this moisture-loving mollusc, as also of Helicigona
arbustorum and Carychium minimum, points to a far damper condition
of the locality than at present obtains. Helicigona arbustorum is now
extinct in the neighbourhood of the Horseshoe Pit, although fine
specimens were procurable a few years ago. from an osier-bed near
Redhill Station.

Helicella Cantiana so far occurs only in the upper two feet of the
deposit.

An abnormally large thick internal shell of Zimax maximus is worth
noting. This was from near the 2ft. 6in. horizon. It measures
og x ey" x a

Cecilianella acicula was extremely abundant throughout.

Buliminus montanus occurred (two specimens) at the 2 ft. and
2% ft. levels respectively. It occurs in the Pleistocene of Barnwell,®
Grantchester,® and Clacton,” and is still living in the Thames Valley,
but has not hitherto been recorded for this part of England. Like
Helhicigona arbustorum, Helicodonta obvoluta, and Clausilia Rolphii, it
is very restricted in its range, and seems slowly dying out.

1 Brit. Conch., vol. i, p. 178.

* Mollusca of Dorset, p. 17.

3 British Land and Fresh-water Shells, 2nd ed., p. 192.

4 Kennard & Woodward: Hssex Naturalist, vol. x, p. 108.
5 B. B. Woodward: Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. xi, p. 5d.

6 Mrs. Hughes, op. cit.

7 Kennard & Woodward, op. cit.

328 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

LIST OF LAND MOLLUSCA

From tHe Hotocenn Deposrr at REIGATE, WITH THE
RetativeE Drerrus AT WHICH THEY OCCUR.

Depth of occurrence as far as
oo *M—_-.
NAME OF SPECIES. : es a
m Qo A=
esas Me ipecey || ||
Ens fea | 2 ese |
“4 SH ie) SH! SH Se HH
io) Lol — A nN ne) H
Limax maximus, Linn. : : x
* Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.) : : : x a6. [PARE |
Vitrea cellaria (Mull.) .- . ; : Xs R
nitidula (Drap.) . 3 : 6 || & Dea IC a. 3
pura (Ald.) . ° . : x
crystallina (Mull. ) : : . Koil Xan | ex
* Arion ater (Linn.) : : > Xx 5K x
sp. . i : ‘ : : : Xx
*Pyramidula rotundata (Mill.) x | Se | SE || eR | &
Helicella Cantiana (Mont.) 5G tpl liae-<aP | .c
Itala (Linn.) ° Da >: fi. calli eo. ual teo.c)a|(P2 5
caperata (Mont.) . aa WS iene XK
1H ygromia rufescens (Penn.) Sh Ui ome ll) mead |) exces ka Ne
hispida (Linn.) Cela Seliwoc. Wek ocala || Ox
ware aculeata (Mull.) x
*Vallonia pulchella (Miull.) 6 SMe ic oh sk cee
Helicigona arbustorum (Linn.) . 9 : Ke x
lapicida (Linn.) : : : x
Helix aspersa, Mull. fe av s 4 x
pomatia, Linn. \ é : : Bx NEXs xe
nemoralis, Linn. . ‘ ‘ . eo | | &
hortensis, Mull. : ; : : 2 Nill) OX
Buliminus montanus (Drap.) . : : xe || 3
obscurus (Miill.) : c : K
Cochlicopa lubrica (Mull.) : é SAAR cal Se TF BSKE= | RO eae
Azeca tridens (Pult.) : : é aXe x
Cecilianella acicula (Mull.) .. : al eS | oear leery mine ni oe. Ih
Pupa muscorum (Linn.) . 3 6 : SX [oo [eae Xs
Vertigo pygmea (Drap.) . : : 5 x || 3
Clausilia laminata (M ont.) : . 6 Ka | Xs
bidentata (Strém.) : : : x || 3k || sxe
biplicata (Mont.) . é 5 : exe
Rolphii, Gray F : : x
Carychium minimun, Mull. . : : x
* Pomatias reflecus (Linn.) . : : Foal oe» |e cant esa eel fsa 3-c
Total, 35 species.

* Abundant.

Fragments of a banded Helix (probably H. nemoralis) were plentiful throughout,
with portions of the opercula of Pomatias reflecus. Fragments of Helix pomatia
were fairly abundant in the upper 23 feet.

BULLEN: HOLOCENE LAND-SHELLS AT REIGATE. 329

Helix aspersa (two specimens) occurred at 9ins. and 104ins. depth
respectively. I cannot understand its absence from the lower levels,
as it is painfully abundant in Reigate gardens, and I have found it
hibernating in some numbers in the Walton Lane, about the same
level as the Horseshoe Pit.

My sincere thanks are due to Mr. B. B. Woodward, for much help
in identifying critical specimens, to Dr. Henry Woodward, for
identifying the bones mentioned, to Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen,
for kindly giving me the H. pomatia and bones from Reigate, also to
Mr. H. Woods, of Cambridge, and Dr. F. L. Kitchin, for identifying
the derived fossils.

VOL. I1I.—ocToBER, 1899. 23

330 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ANATOMICAL NOTES ON MEDYLA INSCULPTA (Prr.).
By Henry Sourer.
Read 9th June, 1899.

Turover the kindness of Mr. Laing, of Christchurch, New Zealand,
who spent several months on Norfolk Island, I obtained a number of
land-shells preserved in formalin, all, with one exception, being

Mepyta (Euptecta) rnscutpra (Pfeiffer).
Helix insculpta, Pfeiffer: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1845, p. 129.

A number of the shells contained the animal, though not in a very
good condition for dissection. However, I was able to examine the
dentition and the genital organs, of which I propose to give a short
account.

Animal.—With two short, broad shell lobes, the left divided into
two; the foot (Fig. I) shows distinct diagonal and double parapodial
grooves; there is a pronounced caudal pore, situated above the
termination of the parapodial pore. ‘The sole is tripartite.

Jaw (Fig. I1).— Extremely thin and fragile, transparent, with
a strong median projection on the cutting edge, the outliné being
repeated (as a remnant of an earlier stage of growth) a little higher up.

Radula (Fig. I11).— Formula 35-7-1-7-35. The minute outer
marginals have an aculeate mesodont, denticulated on its posterior
edge, with a small base of attachment; on the succeeding inner teeth
the denticles, numbering from three to four, become successively more
and more distinct, whilst just a little below the point of the mesodont
an ectodont appears, consisting of two cusps, which are at first
separate, but subsequently are united at the base. The marginals
next gradually assume a triangular shape, and the denticles on the
mesodont disappear, whilst the ectodont becomes simple and larger.
A few transitional teeth lead to the asymmetrical laterals, each with
a short and stout mesocone, extending to the posterior edge of the
base, and a rather stout ectodont. The central tooth is tricuspid, the
side cusps well developed, and the mesodont of the same length as on
the laterals.

Genitalia (Fig. IV). — Simple, the lower portion consisting of
a large, muscular, subcylindrical penis sac with a retractor muscle
at its posterior end, where also the vas-deferens enters. At the
anterior portion of the penis sac, near the atrium, an appendix is
inserted which has nearly half the length of the former, and is
slightly distended distally. The vagina is formed by a rather large
muscular pouch, provided with a tubular receptaculum seminis on the
side towards the common orifice, it is slightly bent, and does not widen

SUTER: ANATOMY OF MEDYLA INSCULPTA. ool

out posteriorly. In some specimens there was no spermatheca, but
only a small papilla in its place; these were, perhaps, immature
individuals. The free oviduct is slightly swollen in the middle. In
one specimen I found three embryos of different stages of growth
embedded in a transparent gelatinous mass, indicating that the species
1s viviparous.

The dentition and genital organs most nearly resemble those of
Sitala anthropophagorum, described and figured by Hedley,’ who
mentions the presence of a dart sac, but in his figure only an
appendix of the penis, inserted further back than in JL. insculpta,
and a spermatheca are present.

The close relationship between S. anthropophagorum and MMedyla
imsculpta goes far to support the view expressed by Dr. von Mollen-
dorff? that Kaliella, Sitala, Coneuplecta, and Huplecta may perhaps
be considered as only sections of one genus.

MM. insculpta has been removed from Helix to Nanina, Zonites,

Fie. I. Medyla insculpta (Pfr.). Posterior portion of the foot, enlarged.
ey te led 35 - ep Jaw, much magnified.
ps ILE a 35 as Teeth of the radula, greatly magnified.
ye Ve 56 a ‘ Lower portion of the genitalia, much magnified.

Trochomorpha, and, finally, by Mousson to his genus Zrochonanina.
Dr. von Mollendorff has given good reasons for abandoning Mousson’s
genus, since it includes a number of now well-defined genera. The
proper place for the species is, in my opinion, using Dr. von
Mollendorff’s latest classification, under the genus Medyla, Albers,
section Huplecta, Semper.

When Pfeiffer described the shell its habitat was unknown, but
later on it transpired that it came from Norfolk Island, and my

1 Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, ser. 11, vol. ix, p. 386, pl. xxv, fig. 21;
pl. xxvi, fig. 24.
* Bericht Senckenberg. Naturf. Gesell., 1893, p. 65.

302 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

specimens are from the same locality. There is, however, one thing
that puzzles me: Pfeiffer, in his Nom. Hel. Viv., 1881, p. 57, gives
“ Helix basiodon, Mor. [Siam]” as a synonym. He gives the habitat
of insculpta as ‘‘Ins. Norfolk,” ‘‘Siam” being only mentioned in
brackets after the synonym. ‘Tryon, on the other hand (Man. Conch.,
ser. 11, vol. ii, p. 48), has the habitat: ‘‘Ins. Norfolk, ? Siam.” It
seems to me hardly possible that the same species should occur in two
such widely separated localities, and I am confident that some member
of our Society will kindly clear up this doubtful point. Was Morelet
mistaken about the habitat when creating his species ?

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 300

ORDINARY MERTING.
Fray, 14rH Aprin, 1899.
W. T. Buanrorp, LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Dr. H. Marett Tims, F.Z.S., was elected to membership of the
Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. “Notes on Paludestrina Jenkinsi and P. confusa.” By A. S.
Kennard and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., ete.

2. “‘ Description of a supposed New Species of Massa.” By G. B.
Sowerby, F.L.S., etc.

3. ‘On supposed New Species of Streptaxis and Amphidromus.”
By H. Fulton.

4, “Remarks on the Shells of the Genus Rhodea, with descriptions
of new species from South America, and the description of Papuina
chilochroa, n.sp., from British New Guinea.” By S. I. Da Costa. .

5. ‘Note on the Epiphragm of Achatina immaculata, Lam.” By
EK. A. Smith, F.Z.S8., ete.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a series of shells of Rissoca cingillus.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited a shell of Mytilus edulis containing
a rough pearl.

Mr. M. F. Woodward exhibited and described the radula of
Pleurotomaria Beyrichii, Hilgend.

Mr. W. M. Webb exhibited and commented upon a series of
Testacelle. :

The authors of the several papers exhibited specimens in illustration
of their respective communications.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Fripay, 121TH May, 1899. :
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwiy-Avsten, F.R.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. “On Planispira (Oristigibba) Buruensis, u.sp., and Omphalotropis
Hercules, u.sp., from the Island of Buru.” By J. H. Ponsonby,
F.Z.8., etc., and E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.L.S., ete.

2. “‘Notes on the Nervous System of Ampullaria, sp.” By
Tk, Jel, Ispmane, Jigen ide“osien Cues

3. ‘‘ Notes on some Marine Shells from North-west Australia, with
descriptions of new species.” By HK. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

4. “Descriptions of Sigaretus ? Drew, n.sp. (fossil), and Cirsonella?
Neozelanica, nu.sp., from New Zealand.” By R. Murdoch.

~ 5. “Notes on some New Zealand Land Mollusca.” By R. Murdoch.

O04 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The Rey. R. Ashington Bullen exhibited a dead specimen of Zellina
radiata, an American shell, from Courtmacsherry Bay, South - west
Ireland, specimens of stunted and peat-stained Limnea stagnalis, Linn.,
from La Carriére, Quebec, and West Hawkesbury, Ontario, and very
acuminated specimens of Hemiplecta densa, var. Schumacheriana, Pfr.,
from the Malay Peninsula.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited, on behalf of Professor Pilsbry, a series
of Vivipara Georgiana from Florida; also the var. spheromorpha, and
the extinct var. limnothauma. Mr. Smith also exhibited a lying
Venus mercenaria from the north coast of Kent.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited spirit specimens of Proneomenia and
Dondersia (Myzomenia) Banyulensis, obtained at Plymouth. Also the
types of the shells described by Mr. J. H. Ponsonby and himself in
their joint paper.

Mr. W. M. Webb exhibited an oyster with a rough pearl, and the
crab Pinnotheres.

Mr. R. H. Burne and Mr. Smith exhibited specimens in illustration
of their papers.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Fripay, 91H JUNE, 1899.
W. T. Buanrorp, LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

M. Henri Fischer was elected to membership of the Society.
ae following communications were read :—

‘Description of a New Species of Unio from the River Pahang.”
By, E. A. Smith, F.Z.S8., etc.
2. “Note on the reported occurrence of Corbicula fluminalis (Miull.),
in South Africa.” By J. H. Ponsonby, F.Z.S., etc.

In a valuable paper on the Pliocene Monelilentine Mollusca (Proc. Malac.
Soe., vol. iii, p. 201), Messrs. Kennard and Woodward give “South Africa”
as one of the localities in which this species has been found. It appears
that Mr. J. R. Gregory (Geol. Mag., 1869, p. 91) records its occurrence in
the Vaal River ; but an examination of the specimens kindly placed at
our disposal by that gentleman proves them to belong, not to that species,
but to C. Africana, Krauss, and C. Oliphantensis, Craven, It would seem
ie C. fluminalis has not at present been found in South Africa.

3. ‘¢ Notes on Land-Shells from a Holocene Deposit at the Horseshoe
Pit, Colley Hill, Reigate.””? By the Rev. R. Ashington Bullen, M.A.,
F.L.S., ete.

4, ‘Anatomical Notes on Jedyla insculpta (Pfr.).” By H. Suter.

Dr. J. C. Verco exhibited and made remarks upon the type-
specimens of a large number of South Australian marine mollusca
from his collection.

Mr. S. I. Da Costa exhibited an almost complete series of uhe known
species of Opzisthostoma.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 330

Mr. Fulton exhibited on behalf of Mr. Sowerby a very fine series of
Neritina communis and NV. dubia.

Mr. W. M. Webb exhibited some fine examples of eggs and shells
of Strophocheilus.

Mr. Crick exhibited and remarked upon a series of curiously eroded
Belemnites, possibly partly digested, and one specimen showing what
was believed to be the marks of the teeth of some predaceous animal.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a sale catalogue dated 1736.

Mr. M. F. Woodward exhibited shells of Mylitta Deshayest from
Western Australia, collected by Mr. B. H. Woodward.

INDEX TO VOL. III.

A f+ is prefixed to the name of fossil species.

A

PAGE

t+ Acanthoteuthis Ferussacii, Munst.,

specimen showing the buccal
membrane 57

Achatina immaculata, Lam., , Note
on the epiphragm of 309
Adelomorpha Dohertyi, n.sp. (fig. ) 219

Adeorbis subcarinatus, Mont.,
Anatomy of 140

Africa, South, New Polyplacophora
from. 277

Aldabra I., Boletos AED,
Mts., from : 33

America, South, N ew species of
Rhodea trom 304

Amphidromus Dautzenbergi, n. P
(fig.) 303
—-—— inconstuns, n. “sp. (fg. ) 10
Ampullaria, sp., Nervoussystemof 317

— urceus, Mill., Reno-
pericardiac pore in 6 49

Ancey, C. F., ‘Some notes on the

Non-Marine Molluscan Fauna

of the Hawaiian Islands, with
diagnoses of new species ’ 268
Andaman Is., Marine shells from 35, 220
Arionide, Phylogeny of the penus 94
Ariophanta Dalyi, n.subsp. (fig.) 281
internota, n.sp. (fig. y 27
perinsignis, n.sp. (fig.). 28
rufolineata, n.sp. (fig.). 27

Ariunculus Austriacus, U.sp.
(genitalia fig.) 156
Astele stenomphala, n.sp. (fic.) e209

Australia, North-western, Marine
shells from . 311

Austria, Ariunculus Austri iacuss
n.sp., from . 156

B

Babor, J. F., ‘Note on Ariuneulus

Austriacus, n.sp., from the
Alps of Austria’ . : - 156

Baldwinia, nu. subgen. of Acha-
tinella
Bathanalia Howesi, Moore, De-
scription of
Bering Sea, On some Mollusca from
Blanford, W. T., ‘On Ariophanta
Dalyi, n. subsp., from Mysore,
with a note on Mariella Dus-
sumiert’” (Val.) .
Bolivia, New land-shells from
Bonaire I., Land-shells of .
Borneo, Ne orth, New land - shells
from ;
Bulimulus Caucaensis, 1 n.sp. (fig. e |
Hidailgoi, n.sp. (fig.)
—— lucidus, n.sp. (fig.)
malleatus, n. fe (ig:
8

Smnien n.sp. “(6
tigrinus, 1. Us (fi
——— iczac, n.sp. (fig ee :
Bullen, Rev. R. A., ‘ Note: on
Non- Marine Mollusca from
Holocene and _ Pleistocene
Deposits at Buckland, Dover’
‘Notes on Land-Shells
from a Holocene Deposit at
Reigate’. 3 : 5
Burne, R.H., ‘ A Reno-Pericardiac
Pore in Ampullaria urceus,
Mill.’
“On some points i in the
Anatomy of Sepiaoficinalis, L.’
‘Note on the Nervous
System of Ampullaria, sp.’
Buru I., New land-shells from
Bythoceras iridescens, Moore, De-
scription of .

C

Callianella fulgida, u.sp. (fig.)

Calliostoma deceptum, n.sp. (fig.) .
Cancellaria pallida, u.sp. (fig.)

fo)

PAGE
270

92
205

280
80
113

33
81
80
82
82
80
81
82
81

162

326

49
53

317
307

93

218
312
313

338 INDEX.
PAGE PAGE
Carychium Balianum, usp. (fig.) . 216 from South America, and the
Cataulus, list of Ceylon species . 66 description of Papuina chilo-
Colletti, n.sp. (fig.) . -o chroa, u.sp., from British
Nevilli, u.sp. (fig.) . 5 (OS New Guinea’ 5 ‘ . 804
Ceylon, List of species of Cataulus Dall, W. H., ‘Note on the
from . - 186 “Anatomy of Resania, Gy,
New land-shells from 69, 149 and Zenatia, Gray’. 85
New Streptaxis from a 1 | Dinoplax fossus, u.sp. (fig.) . a. De

Notes on land-shells from 159
Charopa delectans, n.sp. (fig.) . 38

China, New Clausilie from . 68
Chiton Crawfordi, n. Ds (fig.) 5 mI
Chloritis mima, n.sp. (fig.) . 214

selenitoides, n.sp. >. (fig) . 216

Cirsonella ? Neozelanica, n.sp. (fig.) 320
Clausilia labyrinthoides, n.sp. (fig.) 64
—— timalthea, n.sp. (fig.) . 68
Collett, O., ‘ Description ot Strep-
taxis gr acilis, u.sp., from
Ceylon ’ : 1

Colombia, New land-shells from . 80

Corbicula fluminalis (Mull.), erro-
neously reported from South
Africa . ° . 304

Coxiella, Notes on the ; genus 5 U8)

confusa, Nom. Noy.

Crick, G. C., ‘On an example of
Acanthoteuthi as Ferussaci,
Minst., exhibiting the buceal
membrane? . : 57

‘ Descriptions of new or

imperfectly known Species of

Nautilus from the Inferior

Oolite, ete.’ 6 ith/
Curacoa, aN, Land-shells of . 5 Nils}
OCyamium oblongum, n.sp. (fig.) . 24

Cyathopoma Colletti, n.sp. (fig.) . 159
conoideum, n.sp. (fig. 159

)
leptomita, n.sp. (fig.) 69
Cyclophorus Broune, u.sp. (fig.) . 73
—— Doherty, n.sp. (fig. ) 218
Rosenbergi, D.sp. ig.) 5 (Oe
Cyclotus Lombockensis, u.sp. (fig.) 31
Cyprea caput-anguis, Phil., Note
on (fig.) ° 17
caput=sen pentis, On a new
variety of . : . s

D

Da Costa, S. I., ‘Remarks on
some species of Bulimulus, and
descriptions of new species of
Land - Shells from Bolivia,
Ecuador, and the U.S. of
Colombia’ . 80

‘Remarks on the Shells
of the Genus Rhodea, with
descriptions of two new species

Diplommatina Baliana, u.sp. (fig.) 216
—— catathymia, n.sp. (fig.). 69

levis, n.sp. (fig.) . eel}
Lombockensis, nsp. (fi a) Bil
Moellendorfi, u.sp. (fig.) 216
Talautana, n.sp. (fig.) . 217

tumens, n.sp. (fig.) . 217
_____ Whiteheadi, n.sp. (fig.). 34
Donovania minima (Mont.), Ana-

tomy, synonymy, etc., of . 236
Doreasia globulus, Notes on the
anatomy of . 264
Dover, Holocene and "Pleistocene
non-marine Mollusca from . 162
i
Ecuador, New land-shells from: . 80
Endodonta nuda, u.sp. (fig.) - 268

Otagoensis, u.sp. (fig.) . 286
subinfecta, n.sp. (fig.) . 286
Epiphragm of Achatina immacu-
lata, Lam. : . 309
Euplecta preeminens, i.sp. (fig. ieee 7!
Everettza (?) perglabra, n.sp. (fig.) 28

F

Flammulina Henryi, u.sp. (fig.) . 289
—— virescens, n.sp. (fig.) . 287
Fulton, H., ‘ Description of Am-
phidromus tneonstans, 0.Sp.,
from the Malay Archipelago” 10
‘A list of the Species of
Land Mollusca collected by
Mr. W. Doherty in the Malay
Archipelago ; with descrip-
tions of some supposed new
species and varieties’ . 212
‘ Descriptions of supposed
new species of Streptaxis and

Amphidromus’ . _ . 302
G
Ganges, Nassa subconstricta, 0.sp.,
“from the mouth of the . 5 Sil
Glessula Collette, n.sp. (fig.) 5 OS

Godwin-Austen, Lieut-Col. H.H.,
‘On Philalanka, a new sub-
genus of Endodonta, with
descriptions of two new species
from the Indian Region’

Presidential Address

H

Hawaiian Is., Non-marine Mol-
- lusca from the
Femiplecta Floweri, n.sp. (fig.) .
Hippopus hippopus, note ou large
specimen
Holocene deposit at Dover, Land-
shells from a : 0
Reigate,
Hygromia rubiyinosa (Schmit),
Pliocene (fig.) °
Hypselostoma Dohert yi, n. sp. (fig. )

IL

India, Mulleria Dalyi, u.sp., from

Indian region, n.sp. of Philalanka
(n. subgen.)

TIsomeria subcastanea, Notes « on the
anatomy of °

K

Kaliella delectabilis, n.sp. (fig.)
Kashmir territory, Shells from
Kennard, A.S., &W oodward, B.B.,
‘A Revision of the Pliocene
Non- Marine Mollusca of Eng-
land’ . : : :
& ‘Notes on
Paludestrina Jenkinsi (Smith)
and P. confusa (Frauent.) ’
Kenyon, Mrs. A. F., ‘Note on
Cyprea caput-anguis, Philippi,
with the description of a new
variety of C. caput-serpentis’
“Note on Voluta Road-
nighte, McCoy’

L

t Leptachatina isthmica, n.sp. (fig.)
Lombock I., List of land-shells
from

Los Roques I., Land- shells of

M

Macoma Suteri, n.sp. (fig.) . :
_ Macquarie I., Marine shells from .

268,

INDEX.

PAGE

Hil
241

187
297

17
267

270

27
113

23
20

Mactra ordinaria, u.sp. (fig.)
Malay Archipelago, Amphidromus
inconstans, n.sp., from .
—. _- List of land Mollusca

collected by Mr. W. Doherty .

Marginella Baudinensis, Hsp (fig.)

Watkeri, n.sp. (tig.)

Mariella, Anatomy and synonymy
of the genus . :

a ussemoict. Note. on
Medyla insculpta (Pfr.), Ana-
tomical notes on 6
Melaniidee, On the divergent forms
incorporated i in the family
Melvill, J. C., ‘ Notes on a second
collection of Marine Shells
from the Andaman Islands,
with descriptions of new forms
of Terebra’ : :

—— & Ponsonby, J. He, GAN
contribution towards a Check-
List of the Non - Marine
Molluscan Fauna of South
Africa’ c : ;

& Sykes, E. Be ‘Notes on
a third collection of Marine
Shells from the Andaman
Islands, with descriptions of
three new species of Mitra’

Microcystina lita, n.sp. (fig.)

Microcystis sericans, n.sp. (fig.)

Mitra albopicta, u.sp. (fig.) .

—— Buryi, u.sp. (fig.)

—— dilectissima, n.sp. (fig.)

Georgii, n.sp. (fig.) .

Modiolarca bicolor, u.sp. (fig.)

Monilia simulans, n.sp. (fig.) —

Monodonta Quadrasi, n.sp. (fig.) .

Moore, J. HE. S., ‘ Descriptions of
the genera Bathanalia and
Bythoceras, from Lake Tan-
ganyika ’

‘On the Divergent Forms
at present incor porated i in the
family Melaniudee ’ 3

Moss, W., & Webb, W. M.,
“Notes on the Anatomy of
Trachycystis, Dorcasia, aud
Isomeria’. é 5

Mulleria Daly’, n.sp. (fig.) .

——— Anatomy of

Murdoch, R., ‘ Description of Sigue
retus ? Drewi, n.sp. (fossil),
and (irsonella ? Neozelanica,
n.sp., from New Zealand ;
with notes on some New
Zealand Land Mollusca’

Myrina minuta, n.sp. (fig.)

Mysore,-4r iophantaDal, yin. subsp
from

166

263

340

N

Nassa subconstricta, n.sp. (fig.)

t Nautilus Bradfordensis, n.sp.
Gig) se : : A

if crassisinuatus, n.sp. (fig.)

iP exiguus, n.Ssp. (fig.)

iP exterebratus, u.sp. (fig.).

+ —— fuscus, n.sp. (fig.) .

ali impendens, n.sp. (fig.)

1? rotundus, n.sp. (fig.)

t semiornatus, n.sp. (fig.) -

li subrotundus, u.sp. (fig. )

Neosubulina, n.gen. .
Harterti, n.sp. (fig. ce
Nervous system of Ampullaria, sp.
New Guinea, Charopa delectans,
n.sp., from .
, British, Papuina ‘chilo-
chr oa, n.sp.
New Zealand, Marine ‘shells from
New land Mollusca from
Revision of Risoiidee from
Some Mollusca from

O

Obituary notices

Omphalotropis Her cules, n. Sp. (fig.)
tenuis, 0.Sp. (fig g.) :

Opeas Prestoni, n.sp. (fig.) . :

Oruba I., Land-shells of ‘

P
Pahang River, Unio Pahangensis,
n.sp. . :
Paludestrina confusa ‘(Frauent.),
Note on

Hamiltoni, n n.sp. (fig.) :
Tenkinsi(Smith), Note on
Reevei, n. Eee ., Pliocene

(fig.)
Papuina chilochroa, n. sp. (fic.) :
Paryphanta Edwardi, n.sp. (fig.) .
Perak, Hemiplecta Floweri, n.sp.
Raphaulus Perakensis, v.sp.
Philalanka, n. subgen. é :

Bolampattiensis, n.sp.

(fies) 6 9 : °
—___— secessa, n.sp. (fig-)
Philippines, Monodonta Quadrasi,

n.sp., from .

Tridacna obesa,

sp.,

from .
Pilsbry, E ie vAc. Phylogeny on the
Genera of Arionidee ?
Pineria Bondirensis, n.sp. (fic.) . 5
Planispira Adonarana, n.sp. (fig. )
— Buruensis, n. sp. (fig.) .
duleissima, n.Sp. (fig 5)

INDEX.

PAGE | Plectopylis caliginosa, n.sp. (fig.) .
301 | Pleistocene deposit at Dover, On
land-shells from a
117 | Pliocene non-marine Mollusca of

127 England. :
137 Ponsonby, Jee Note on the
130 reported occurrence of Cor-
22 bicula fuminalis (Mull.) in
129 South Africa’ é
132 & Melvill, J. C., GN
135 contribution towards a Check-
134 List of the Non-Marine Mol-
115 luscan Fauna of South Africa’
115 & Sykes, E. R., ‘On
317 Planispira Buruensis, D.sp.,
and Omphalotropis Hercules,
33 n.sp., from the Island of Buru’
Presidential Address . é “
306 | Péterodiscus petasus, n.sp. (fig.)
20 | Pupa Niobe, u.sp. (fig.) i
286 | Pupina cylindrica, n.sp. (fig.) .
2 mirabilis, n.sp. (fig.) ¢
320 ;
R
295 | Raphaulus, list of known species .
308 Perakensis, n.sp. (fig.) .
219 | Registoma obliquum, u.sp. (fig.)
73 | Reigate, Land-shells from a Holo-
113 cene deposit at .
Resania lanceolata, Note on the
anatomy of .
Rhodea, Remarks on shells of the
genus .
815 equatoria, N. sp. (fic. )
Crosseanda, u.sp. (fig.)
299 | Rissoia fumata, n.sp. (fig.) .
22 Foveauxiana, n.sp. (fig.) .
297 | ———— Hamiltoni, u.sp. (fig.)
— Hutton, u.n. . 0
198 lubrica, n.sp. (fig.) .
306 Neoz elanica, n.sp. (fig.)
290 | Rissoiide, Revision of New Zealand
284 species S
17
iil
iS)
13
1l | Sepia officinalis, L., relation of the
peritoneal sac to the body-
9 cavity .
— car tilages i in thebranchix
210 | t Sigaretus ? Drewi, n.sp. (fig.) .
Sitala Oolline, u.sp. (fig.) a
94 operiens, n.sp. (fig.) . 3
114 pyramidalis, u.sp. (fig.) .
215 | Smith, E. A., ‘ Description of
307 Mulleria Dalyi, u.sp., from
33 India’ é c c

304
166

307
241
268
216
218
218

Smith, E. A., ‘ Description of
Rhaphaulus Perakensis, v.sp.,
with a list of the known
species of the genus’

‘On a small collection of

Marine Shells from New

Zealand and Macquarie Island,

with descriptions of new

species’

“A list of the Land-Shells

of the Island of Lombock,
with descriptions of new
species ” : :

§ Descriptions of new
species of Land-Shells from

New Guinea, North Borneo,

and Aldabra Island, Indian

Ocean’

‘ Notes

Coxiella’ :

‘Note on a very large

specimen of Hippopus hippo-

pus, and on large specimens
of Tridacna gigas’

‘On the Land-Shells of

Curacoa and the Neighbouring

Islands’

‘On some Mollusca from

Bering Sea, with descriptions

of two new species of

Trochidée’ :

‘ Descriptions of three new

species of Marine Shells trom

North-west Australia’

‘Description of Hemiplecta

Floweri, n.sp., from Perak’ .

‘ Note on the Epiphragm of

Achatina immaculata, Lam.’ .

‘Notes on some Marine

Shells from N.W. Australia,

etc.’

on the genus

‘Description of Unio
Pahangensis, n.sp., from the
River Pahang’ .

South Africa, Check-list of non-
marine Molluscan fauna :

— Erroneous record of

Corbicula fluminalis (Miill.)
from .

Sowerby, G. B.,
Quadrast, U.sp.,
Philippines ’

£ Description of Tri-
dacna obesa, u.sp., from the
Philippines ” 3

—— ‘ Description of ‘Nassa
subconstricta, n.sp., from Port
Canning, Mouth of the Ganges’

EG Lombockensis, n.sp. (fic. )

virescens, 0.Sp. (fig.)

“G On onananeG
from the

INDEX.

PAGE

17

20

26

33

111

113

208

301

82

Streptaxts elongatus, n.sp. (fig.)
gracilis, D.sp. ( :
planus, D.sp. (fic) 0
politus, n.sp. (fig.)

Strophocheilus doliarius, n ‘sp. (fig.)
sub-irroratus, n.sp. (fig.)
Subulina brevior 5 (fig 2)

soror, 1. sp. (fig.)
Succinea bicolorata, n.sp. (fig.)
casta, sp. (fig.)
Garrettiana, n.sp. (fig.
inconspicua, n.sp. (fi
Thaanumi, n.sp. (fig.
Wosanaensis, n.sp. (fig.) .
Suter, H., ‘ Revision of the New
Zealand Rissoiidee ’ 3
‘ Descriptions of a new
variety and five new species of
New Zealand Land Mollusca’
‘Anatomical Notes on
Medyla insculpta (Pfr.)’ 6
Sykes, E. R., ‘ Descriptions of two
new species of Clausilia from
the Province of Che-kiang,
China ’ 5
‘List of the species of
Cataulus found in Ceylon, with
descriptions of some new Land-
Shells from that island’ c
‘Notes on Ceylon Land-
Shells, with descriptions of
new species”
‘Illustrations of, with Notes
on, some Hawaiian Non -
Marine Mollusca’
‘On Dinoplax fossus, n. sp., ;

and Chiton Crawfordi, n.sp.,
from South Africa ’ é
& Melvill, J. C., ‘ Notes on

a third collection of Marine
Shells from the Andaman
Islands, with descriptions of
three new species of ALitra’

& Ponsonby, J. H., ‘On
Planispira Buruensis, n.sp.,
and Omphalotropis Hercules,
n.sp., from the Island of Bur’

T

Tanganyika, Lake, Discussion on
Mollusca of : :
Terebra Andamanica, u.sp. (fig.) .
celidonota, n.sp. (fig.)
Watkeri, n.sp. (fig.)
Thaanumia eS n. gen.
et sp. (fig.) F
Thysanota? ewmita, n. sp. (fig.)
hispida, u.sp. (fig.)

63

65

307

342

Tornatellina citrea, n.sp. (fig.)

Trachycystis lygea, Notes on the
anatomy of .

Tridacna gigas, On large examples
of : 5 : 3

obesa, n.sp. (fig.)

U
Unio Pahangensis, n.sp. (fig.)
Noe
Valwa'ella albolineata, n.sp. (fig.)

Beringensis, n.sp. (fig.)
Voluta Roadnighte, Note on

W

Webb, W. M., ‘ On the Anatomy
and Synonymy of the genus
Mariella, Gray’

INDEX.
PAGE
30 | Webb, W. M., & Moss, W.,
‘Notes on the Anatomy of
263 Trachye ystis, Dorcasia, and
Isomeria’ .

112 | Woodward, B. B., & Kennard,
210 PAV IS ee Revision of the
Pliocene Non-Marine Mollusca

of England ’ : :
———. & ———_ ‘Notes on

315 Paludestrina Jenkinsi (Smith)
and P. confusa (Frauenf.)’ .
Woodward,M.F.,‘Onthe An tomy
of Mulleria Dalyi, Sw hh? .
‘On the An omy of

206 Adeorbis subcarinatus, Mont.’
206 ‘Some account of the
267 Synonymy and Affinities of

Donovania minima (Mont.) ’.

Z
Zenatia Deshayesii, Note on the
147 anatomy of .

PAGE

263

86

he

‘ Vv vv.

S\S} ;

\ ww CA’ ek Na lies)
ee Ap Ly: 4 fS é : wih
' 4 i i

a \: vs Ivey

~ J We
Uw.

MY

YON

ad)

ee

i

rs

iN We “WU ' ve Uy ugg
ver MN ee WY

; = Me wie a AE
REN OL SA =e DG

Rack"

GAG

Wis BR)

pagnesente’